《Emperor, You Win》 Chapter 1 Jiang, a prison, mottled rust door, a faint red color. Ning Yuejin closed her eyebrows, leaving deep tears on her white and delicate face. Her body is still the red dress, but her slender hands and feet are tied with chains. She stretched her arms and legs slightly, and the chain rubbed against the mud of the prison, which made a sharp hissing sound. At this time, Ning Yuejin suddenly opened his eyes, some headache to crack. Soon recalled Ning''s things, she immediately looked out of the prison. Then, with a strong hissing voice, regardless of her heavy chain, the whole person dragged the chain to the prison door like crazy, and yelled: "emperor, Ning family is innocent, Ning family is innocent, please let Ning family go. Emperor, please... " Hoarse voice echoed in the open prison door, the words were not finished, suddenly, the prison door was opened. With a "squeak", a familiar figure came into her eyes. Some hope flashed in her eyes. It was Gao Gonggong who was trying to please her in the palace. Regardless of the blood stains on her delicate skin rubbed by the iron chain, she said in a hoarse voice: "Mr. Gao, Mr. Gao, take our palace to the emperor. Ning''s family is innocent. Take our palace to the Emperor..." However, always humble to please her father-in-law Gao did not like before, he only sneered at Ning Yuejin lying at his feet, then stood at the door. "Father in law." The prison head gave him a respectful look. "What are you doing in a daze? You don''t want to meet the lady with us. If you make her unhappy, be careful of your dog''s head." Ning Yuejin heard this conversation, her eyes flashed despair, but she soon calmed down. It''s Qin he who will come later. However, before Qin he came, two prison guards came in. One of them was still holding a whip, "Empress, some of my subordinates are here to greet you." The one who opened his mouth was a jailer with a whip. He looked at Ning Yuejin''s charming face and swallowed her saliva. Dou''s big eyes swept her back and forth. It''s a pity for such a beauty. From the jailer''s eyes, Ning Yuejin saw some clues, instinctively want to rush out of the prison. Seeing the disgust in her eyes, the jailer gave a light voice and laughed more and more obscene: "empress, this son is your wedding to the emperor. This chamber makes it very nice for her subordinate to be round with you. The emperor''s three thousand beauties in the harem may not be able to ignore a great beauty like you. " "You, what are you going to do?" Ning Yuejin was surprised, and saw two jailers pounce on her. One jailer grabbed her white wrist, which was imprisoned by the iron chain, so as to facilitate the other jailer. When the red phoenix robe, the symbol of the queen, was torn off by them, they looked at her jailer in plain white, and immediately stared straight. Ning Yuejin is flustered. What do they mean? She is the queen. How dare they? "No, no, you go away, Emperor..." she tried hard to shrink up, the heavy chain on the ground, making a clattering sound one after another. Seeing this, the two jailers immediately showed their impatience, and the one with the whip was pulling at her. "Pa" of a, rather month brocade snow-white inside dress up in an instant many a red mark. The ferocious face showed a dirty look. The jailer said to Ning Yuejin: "you''re a bitch. Ning''s family is going to be killed. Do you think the emperor will look at you again?" "If you serve me well, maybe I will leave you a corpse later." Chest a cold, a pair of dirty hands on the touch up. Ningyuejin painful struggle, the whole body in tenacious resistance, he hit the place hot pain. Regardless of the wrists and ankles being blurred by the blood of the iron chain, she pushed open the jailer lying on her body, and reluctantly covered her naked skin with a hand full of blood. "Son of a bitch, how dare you push me!" The jailer gets up and lashes Ning Yuejin. Pain, Ning Yuejin narrowed her eyes, the whole line of sight became blurred, she was lying on the ground, rolling all over the ground, trying to avoid the whip from the jailer. She must go out and see the emperor. Ning family, Ning family is innocent! ¡­¡­ "Bold, dare to abuse lynching to the empress of today, really tired of living!" Qin he didn''t know when he came over. Seeing Ning Yuejin lying on the ground in a mess, he drew a sneer from the corner of his lips, deliberately reciting the words "empress" a little more. "Bye, see your concubine..." two people immediately knelt down, followed by a left lying on the ground Ning Yuejin, flattering way: "your concubine does not know, this bitch she deliberately seduced us, want us to let her out. I''m a slave. I really don''t want to look down on that cheap thing. That''s why I''m going to make such a bad policy. " "Qin he, Qin he, take me to see the Emperor..." "Bah, cheap hoof, the name of your lady is what you can call at will." Gao Gonggong came up and spat a mouthful of phlegm on Ning Yuejin''s uninjured face. Ning Yuejin never knew that Gao Gonghui was insulting her all the time. It was not until she was forced to turn around with her hair clenched and looked up at Qin he''s face from the bottom up that she found that there was no pity on Qin he''s face except irony. She was raised by the Ning family. Is there no love for the Ning family? Qin he raises Ning Yuejin''s face with his toes and looks down at her. I saw Ning Yuejin''s black hair mixed with blood on her body. Her body was full of dark red blood mixed with soil and straw, and her pretty face was still covered with a mouthful of phlegm. She chuckled a voice, raised the strength of some toes, let Ning Yuejin''s face more clearly appear in front of him. "Sister." She called softly, but with a force on her toes. Ning Yuejin was unprepared for a moment. He bit his tongue and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Ning Yuejin holds the ground with one hand and covers his mouth with the other. His face turns red because of the sharp pain. Qin he Jiao said with a smile: "sister, I didn''t expect that you, the superior miss of Ning family, would have such a day." At this time, a familiar body appeared in prison. Seeing him, a trace of joy flashed over Ning Yuejin''s dead face. She used her last strength to shout: "emperor, emperor, you are here to save my concubine, right? I know that you love me. In my face, how about letting Ning family go? " The man sitting outside the prison did not even raise his head. Several people''s breathing could be heard in the whole prison. Qin he chuckled more eagerly and looked at Ning Yuejin like a poisonous snake. She stepped forward on Ning Yuejin''s bright wrist: "bitch, you must die. The emperor came here to show you something good. Words fall, her foot then fiercely descend a sink. Then, just listen to "creak", the sound of bone fracture spread to the public''s ears. A trace of bloodthirsty pleasure flashed in Qin he''s gorgeous eyebrows and eyes. Without waiting for Ning Yuejin to cry out for pain, she immediately patted and saw something with some blood rolling in. Where it passed, the ground was covered with blood. Looking at the head rolling over with blood and mud, Ning Yuejin''s heart suddenly sank, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time "Mother." After a long time, Ning Yuejin suddenly called softly. "Mother!" She didn''t know for sure to call again, shaking hands holding Mrs. Ning''s head, as if stroking the most precious gem in the world. The warm scarlet liquid poured out from her beautiful eyes. In this dark prison, it was more charming. Qin he''s heart is more and more comfortable. She moves her lotus step lightly, walks to Ning Yuejin, and kicks her hands again. Hands eat pain, Ning Yuejin hand skull rolling to one side, the whole has been covered with soil and straw. "Qin he!" She suddenly got up, the chain seemed to be hit by a huge impact, hissing and hissing. She pounced on Qin he fiercely. She didn''t care about the blood from the iron chain. Then she opened her mouth and bit her white and delicate neck. Qin he''s eyes are wide open and he can''t help screaming. At this time, the Jun Mo line outside the prison immediately comes in with a vicious face, grabs the iron chain and pulls Ning Yuejin''s body back. ¡­¡­ Strength in a little bit was pulled away, rather month brocade whole body because of the inertia of the iron chain turned over, to on the gentleman Mo line cold eyebrow eyes, she hook lips desolate and shrill smile. "Emperor, it hurts." See Jun Mo line come in, Qin he astringed the ferocity on the face, a face of grievance of looking at him, "minister concubine just want to play with elder sister." "Well, that bitch''s blood will only dirty your shoes." The cold and pleasant voice overflowed from his lips, but what he said was that Ning Yuejin was like a thousand arrows through his heart. Looking at the bloodstain on Qin he''s neck, Jun Mo Xing suddenly walks up to Ning Yue Jin and gives her a cold smile. Then he takes out his dagger and cuts off her hand and foot tendons bit by bit. That kind of concentration, just like giving her a thrush in the past Hehe, this dagger was given to him by her when they were in love. Xu is about to die. Ning Yuejin''s eyes not only flash past, but also flash past. In the days when Ning''s parents held him in their hands. In the days of eating, drinking and having fun with Qin he at Ning''s home. Regardless of her father''s stop, she wants to marry junmoxing, who is still the prince. For junmoxing, she even forces her father to help junmoxing ascend the throne. Just because he sat on the throne, Ning family had no use value, so she and Ning family could not die well? What''s a double for life? What kind of person? ha-ha! It''s a viper! She''s so hateful! She''s so hateful! With eyes full of blood and tears, Ning Yuejin stares at the figure who has left, and refuses to close her eyes for a long time "Jin''er, jin''er..." I heard a familiar voice. Ning Yuejin struggled a few times, and his eyelids were as heavy as lead. Chapter 2 "Jin''er, jin''er..." I heard a familiar voice. Ning Yuejin struggled a few times, and his eyelids were as heavy as lead. "Who?" She asked in a dumb voice. "Jin''er, my poor jin''er, I''m your mother, jin''er." In the rich and elegant room, Mrs. Ning stared at the people on the bed without blinking. She was worried in her gentle eyebrows. Her little jin''er. Seeing that Ning Yuejin''s butterfly like eyelashes were trembling, as if she wanted to spread her wings, Mrs. Ning quickly grasped the hands of the people on the bed. "Madam, madam, how is our jin''er?" After a while, Ning Wang, who hasn''t had time to change the court clothes, comes to see the girl''s eyes on the bed have been slowly opened. Father, mother, this is the voice of father and mother Eyelids so heavy, so heavy, she desperately want to open. "Mother, mother! Daddy Ning Yuejin''s cracked lips moved. Ning Wang and Ning madam looked at each other, two people each pull Ning Yue brocade cold hand to put on own cheek, "Brocade son, father and mother are in." The warm touch, the familiar sound. Ning Yuejin sighs gently, tears flow down uncontrollably. Mom and Dad, we''re in hell, aren''t we? Don''t take care of your daughter any more. Drink Mengpo soup. I''ll be my unfilial daughter in this life. Mrs. Ning''s muddy head appears in Ning Yuejin''s mind. She doesn''t want to wake up. She doesn''t want to "Master, madam, don''t be too sad. Sister Ji has her own way. She will survive." This voice Ning Yuejin opened her eyes fiercely, her eyes were clear, but with a bit of hatred, she looked straight at the source of the sound Qin he. The whole body is like falling into the ice cellar. Qin he is cold all over by Ning Yuejin''s eyes, and his back is sweating. He can''t help thinking: does this fool see that I pushed her into the lotus pool? However, she did not report to the master and wife. Xu was dazed and frightened himself. Qin he laughed in his heart. "Jin''er, blessed by Bodhisattva, my little jin''er is OK." Sitting beside the bed, Mrs. Ning saw that Ning Yuejin suddenly sat up and relaxed. She took her to her arms and buried her head in her hair. The warm breath lingered in her ears. "Don''t do stupid things in the future. If you are unhappy, tell your parents that you scared them to death." Ear is the voice of his mother''s gentle complaint, Ning Yuejin can''t believe the stretch out of his hands in return for his mother, in the hands touched by the warmth, Ning Yuejin widened his eyes, some unbelievable. "Jin''er, are you hungry? My mother asked the kitchen to make you something you like to eat? " Feel the person in the bosom is a little stiff, rather the madam lightly took Ning Yue brocade to come out, lovingly looking at her. "Mother, mother?" Ning Yuejin can''t believe it until now. What is standing in front of her is her living father and mother. She forced herself to calm down, and her eyes swept around coldly. The whole room is full of high-end brocade. On the table are several blue glazed porcelains filled with spring peaches. The whole room is very simple and elegant, but it shows a sense of nobility. "Jin''er, what''s the matter?" Ningwang some worried looking at ningyuejin. Plain hand ruthlessly pinched a oneself to shelve in the brocade by the lower thigh, a burst of pain idea spreads, rather month brocade but hook lips to smile. "Madam, you haven''t closed your eyes properly for three days. Now the young lady is awake. Will he Er help you to have a rest?" Qin he said softly. Mrs. Ning thought about it and replied, "good." He stood up, patted Ning Yuejin''s little hand and wanted to leave. Qin he came up to help Mrs. Ning, but... Before her hand touched Mrs. Ning, she was opened by Ning Yuejin: "go away!" Mrs. Ning was startled, "Brocade son?" This brocade girl is usually the best with Qin he girl, even her favorite servant girl said Qin he is not, were brocade girl to give a hard warning. Now Qin he took back his hand wrongly: "sister Jin, what''s the matter with you? I just want to help my wife to go out for a rest. You accidentally fell into the lotus pond and fell asleep on the bed for three days and three nights. The lady was even more worried that she didn''t close her eyes. Wo''er was afraid that it would be bad for her health... " Ningyuejin just coldly looking at her wronged appearance. Qin he is quite beautiful, especially her eyes, watery and hard to defend. It was her pitiful look that made her take her back to Ningfu and give her a life as a young lady. Who would have thought that such a seemingly harmless person would be more poisonous if he bit you in the end. If she had not experienced Qin he''s viciousness, Ning Yuejin would never have thought that she had a poisonous snake by her side. "Jin''er, if you don''t leave, you''ll be fine." Ning Fu looks like her because she is afraid of falling into the water. She can''t help hugging her and comforting her in a soft voice. My mother has always been gentle and decent. In addition, my father only married my mother all his life. As long as she was a daughter, she would be more careful and loving. Think of the past experience of all kinds, a sour nose, Ning Yuejin more forcefully back to hold Mrs. Ning, not easy to stop the tears as broke the dike like discharge down. "Madam, it''s he er''s fault. He Er doesn''t take good care of her. If she''s really angry, she''ll punish him and let the fire go. It''s very bad to hold your breath and break your bones. " Qin he thought as usual that Ning Yuejin was just a young lady who had been wronged for a while. As before, she won the sympathy of Ning''s family with pity. But Ning Yuejin didn''t say that Qin he was mischievous as before. She didn''t even look at her. Even master Ning and Mrs. Ning ignored her and let her kneel beside the bed of Ning Yuejin. Seeing this, Qin he could not help clenching his fists. She hated, hated that fool was the first lady of Ning family, and she was just a humble servant. Why, Ning Yuejin can get everything without any effort, but she has to be aggrieved and flattered, and even take her as the center everywhere. Why, she looks better than Ning Yuejin, learns faster than Ning Yuejin, she is better than Ning Yuejin in everything, why, why is God so unfair! The coldness from her knees made Qin he squint. She looked at her mother and daughter, who were embracing each other. There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. Ning Yuejin just came out of Mrs. Ning''s arms and caught the ruthlessness in Qin he''s eyes. She bit lip sneer, wish now immediately out of bed will strangle her. She fell into the water three days ago. Who would have thought that she did it? In her previous life, she couldn''t understand why Qin he was so stupid. Qin he has never changed. But hasn''t she changed? In this life, she must protect her family. Ning Yuejin looked at Ning Wang husband and wife in the heart secretly swear, hurt their people, she will not let go. "Dad, you go to have a rest with your mother. Just ask the servant to serve jin''er. I''m hungry." Rather month brocade astringent mood, blink a few eyes, to stand at the side of silent rather hope Jiao angry way. Ning Wang saw her daughter wake up all right, and vaguely felt that her daughter was more and more sensible. Naturally, she nodded happily, pulled Mrs. Ning and said repeatedly: "good! Good! Good "Miss, this is the meal the lady asked the kitchenette to prepare for you." Ning Yuejin''s servant girl opens the door, and there are several servant girls carrying hot dishes. Before the dishes are put down, a figure appears behind her, which almost knocks the dishes to the ground. "Miss Qin he." Mother Gao didn''t even look at Ning Yuejin on the bed. She directly pulled Qin he up, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with a distressed face: "what''s going on? Miss Qin he, why are you kneeling on the ground? It''s just the beginning of spring. If the cold on the ground gets to your body, you may be waiting for something "Mother Gao, you''ve just woken up. You''ve lost your manners." Mother Gao stares coldly. Hold the plate steady, arrange the dishes, then walk forward, put the coat of Jinxiu Villa on Ning Yuejin, and help Ning Yuejin out of bed. "How can you be so rude? Everyone knows that Miss Qin he is a sister." Mother Gao looked at Ning Yuejin with disdain, and her voice increased a little. Ning Yuejin sneers a few times in her heart. In her previous life, mother Gao goes to the palace with her and Qin he, and she climbs up to father-in-law Gao and becomes a couple. She doesn''t pay attention to herself. In her heart, she was always happy for Qin he and had this loyal slave. "I''ll be fine, Mammy Gao." Qin he patted mammy Gao''s hand, but there was a grievance in her eyes, and her crying face became more and more pitiful. Seeing this, Mammy Gao felt more and more distressed. She took Qin he''s hand to the dining table, took up the steaming ginger soup on the table, and comforted her: "Miss Qin he, please take advantage of the heat. Miss Qin he will really blame you. No, I''ll ask someone to prepare ginger soup for you." Words fall, rather month brocade facial expression big change, the previous life is she is too cowardly, call these evil servants climb to her head. This Qin he often sings in unison with mother Gao, and skillfully takes a lot of jewelry and clothes that her parents bought for her. She even remembered her mother''s birthday party. Qin he, a servant girl, was even more dignified than a young lady. Otherwise, how could Jun Mo Xing, who was still the third prince, take a fancy to her? "Mammy Gao, my sister just fell into the water and woke up. I''m not afraid of my sister''s frail body. I just want to be small. " Seeing that Ning Yuejin didn''t say anything, she just ate the broken vegetables quietly. Mammy Gao was stunned. She estimated in her heart that it was a fool who was afraid after falling into the water. Now she was even afraid to speak. "Miss silly, if you want to drink, just ask the kitchen to cook a bowl. Listen to Mammy and drink it. " Mammy Gao was more proud. She took Qin he to the side of Ning Yuejin''s position and pressed her down: "broken, you little hoof, why don''t you have the eyesight to buy the vice bowl and chopsticks for Miss Qin he?" Ning Yuejin didn''t make a sound all the time. Mammy Gao felt that the only way to deal with this fool was to be the same as before. Miss Qin he was wronged a few times, and then she could just let it be. The master will not say anything when he sees that his wife loves her and that she connives at her. For a long time, the servants in Ningfu will not treat Qinhe as a servant girl. The rags on one side were shaking with rage. The old slave was really hateful. Qin he was the maid she picked up. As a result, after a long time, Qin he was more like Miss than miss. And fragmentary also don''t know in front of Ning Yuejin complained many times, but Ning Yuejin just smile, said Qin he poor, let her go. Chapter 3 But now that the master and servant eat together at the same table, she really can''t stand it. "How can a slave share food with a young lady? Who has no rules?" "Slave? Little bitch, who do you call a slave Qin he himself regarded himself as Miss Ning Fu. Hearing the word "slave", she immediately stood up straight, raised her hand and wanted to greet her face. However, before her hand touched her broken face, she felt that her left face was slapped fiercely. After the sound of "pa", before Qin he could react, her left face was swollen. "Who are the slaves and who are the ladies here? Break them up and let the servants clean them up and throw them away. " A cold voice came from one side, "Miss, I feel dirty." This wants to look at fragmentary is hit beg for mercy of good play of high Mammy, be rather month brocade suddenly throw out of a slap to frighten. After staring at Qin he''s red and swollen left face for a long time, she came back to herself, and her face was obviously distressed. "Wu Wu, ma''am, miss, I''m obviously to blame. She beat me. Wu Wu, Miss doesn''t hurt me any more. I have nothing to miss in this world. " "It''s deceitful to be in love with a sister or to share happiness with others." "Let me die, let me die..." a touch of evil slipped in Qin he''s eyes, and she humiliated her in front of so many servants. Ning Yuejin is a young lady. She can''t touch her now, so she has to use her usual tricks. It seems that she has been greatly wronged. Qin he wipes his tears casually, and his teeth are half biting his lips. He is about to hit the opposite pillar. "Miss Qin he, don''t do anything stupid. If you do anything stupid, you will regret it yourself. How can you not treat you as a sister... " "Shut up Ning Yuejin let broken back to the bed, she sat on the bed, rubbing the temple, secretly sneer. Naturally, she knew the tricks of Qin he and mother Gao. If to the previous life, she will be extremely distressed to help Qin he to his side, all kinds of pity. She thinks that Qin he is sincere and treats himself as a family member. It''s very normal for her not to look at the rules in front of her. She''s always been unruly in front of her mother. It''s ridiculous to think that she has been treated as a playwright all the time. When she is trying to be nice to her, she is still calculating behind her back when to make up for herself. What a fool! Qin he and mother Gao are obviously shocked by Ning Yuejin''s aura. Suddenly, they seem to be struck by lightning and stare at Ning Yuejin on the eye bed. "Mother Gao." Ning Yuejin squinted at her coldly and said in a low voice: "you are the slave we bought from Ning Fu. Who is Miss Ning here? A slave can''t even tell his master. What''s the use of asking for it? " Mother Gao trembled in her heart, and her lips turned white with fright, but she couldn''t say a few words. This fool has always been weak. What''s the reason for this "Elder sister..." Qin he''s whole body shakes, pink lips nibble, grievance of call a voice, but haven''t yet said a few words, be rather month brocade a look horizontal past, Leng in there. "Since you regard Qin he as your master, you will leave by yourself. I''ll let my parents not embarrass you. The master''s surname here is Ning, not Qin! Broken, you go and call the housekeeper to come over, let these two people pack up, will not settle the wages is settled "Remember to figure it out!" "What Hearing this, Qin he suddenly screamed, and his pretty face turned pale. She didn''t do any work in Ning''s family. Where did she get the salary. On the contrary, she is popular in the Ning family and enjoys the life of a young lady. This is not because she owes money to the Ning family. I''m afraid she won''t be able to pay off in her whole life. Moreover, the status of the Ning family in the state of Jiang is over there. How can other governments reuse the people who were expelled by the Ning family. The first family of the state of Jiang is not called for nothing. She didn''t want to go back to the days when she had a meal. Thinking of this, Qin he quickly pulled mother Gao to her knees. "Miss Qin he..." mammy Gao looked at her in some confusion. She expected that this fool was just frightening them. Everyone knows Ning Yuejin''s kindness to Qin he. Otherwise, how could she do anything to please Qin he. "You old slave, don''t ask the lady''s forgiveness." Qin he was young, but his mind was extremely steady. She didn''t know about mammy Gao''s plan. Although Ning Yuejin regards her as a sister, she is a servant girl. She is also very willing to please mother Gao. After all, who would refuse to be served. Mammy Gao was stunned. She understood the meaning in Qin he''s eyes, and immediately kowtowed: "Miss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my son''s sake." "Miss, why not? Mother Gao''s son is really inseparable from medicine. " All the time, she stood aside to watch the play and looked at the poor child of mammy Gao. In the end, she felt pity. Ning Yuejin looked at the round face whose eyes were broken but not completely open, with a little childish. She said in her heart, if she knew that she was the mentally retarded son of mother Gao who was abused to death in her previous life, would she speak for them today¡° Shatian, take the two of them to the housekeeper and tell the servants in the house that they should look like slaves! " Ning Yuejin rubs her temple again with a headache. She sneers at the bottom of her heart. She knows that Qin he and mother Gao won''t go. She hasn''t met the third prince. How can she go? If they want to leave, she won''t let them go so kindly. She wants to get back the Revenge of her previous life. Smell speech, Qin he whole person collapsed to sit on the ground, high mammy arrive is repeatedly thank, as long as don''t drive out, she feel is lucky, anyway, the future is long¡° Qin he, mother Gao, don''t get up and go with me to the housekeeper to get the punishment. " Broken to see Ning Yuejin not only beat Qin he, but also reuse himself, very happy in the heart, even the pace of walking is also a little light. Qin he usually treats himself as a young lady by virtue of her doting on her. Instead, she lets them serve her. Every time she comes across such a thing, the young lady just nods. Some new servant girls, when they see Qin he, call out consciously: "second young lady." Thinking of Qin he being punished by family law in public, I feel very happy. As soon as the troublemaker left, Ning Yuejin''s boudoir was extremely quiet. She leaned on the bed bar a little tired. "Cousin, you''ve seen the play for a long time. People are gone, but they don''t come out. Is it because Liang Shangjun is used to it?" Ning Yuehua walks out with a smile, and the enchanting demon wants to rub in Ning Yuejin''s arms. His thin lips are hooked with an enchanting radian: "such a small jin''er is so charming, I can''t help but want to kiss it." This sentence, he is really not against his will. Ningyuejin tired smile, a trace of guilt flashed through the fundus of the eye, such a gorgeous man because he was implicated. He was cut to pieces by Junmo. If you are a little smarter, how can everyone around you die miserably¡° Jin''er, you have a rest. After seeing you, my cousin can reply to the owner. In a few days, it will be the 80th birthday of the owner of the family. I don''t want to see our Miss Ning look sick. " Ning Yuehua smiles and covers her with brocade quilt, joking¡° Cousin, just a moment. " Ning Yuejin suddenly thought of something. She pulled Ning Yuehua, who was about to leave. Then she pulled the jewel hairpin from her head and handed it to him: "cousin, I heard from my father that the emperor''s dragon body is getting worse and worse, and several princes have grown up. They are fighting for the throne."¡° Although the Ning family seems to have unlimited scenery, it is a force that every prince must fight for, and accompany the king like a tiger. We have to plan step by step¡° In Ning family, you are the only one who is very close to me. I believe in you. This hairpin was given to me by my master when I was a child. He told me not to leave for a moment. You know what''s hidden in it. "¡° Jin''er... "Ning Yuehua is worried. Her words are like the last words. She moves her thin lips. Ning Yuejin pats his hand and pulls Jin on his head. She closes her eyes and says to him faintly:" cousin, don''t worry. Jin''er won''t do anything. "¡° All right Ning Yuehua rubbed Ning Yuejin''s head and went out of the room After Qin he and mother Gao were punished in public by the eldest lady, people in the house did not dare to neglect them any more, and even Qin he was a little temperamental¡° What are you doing around here? You don''t work one by one. Do you want your master and wife to drive you out of the house? " With Mrs. Ning''s big servant girl thinking that she could have some hot soup when she woke up, people would be more comfortable and went straight to the small kitchen. When I passed the main hall, I saw a group of people around here. I was angry and couldn''t help scolding. Everyone saw that it was the big servant girl beside his wife, and they all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. A better friend pointed to Qin he, who was surrounded by the crowd, and said, "sister, don''t be angry. We are watching our second Miss Qin punished by the eldest miss." When she said Miss Qin Er, her voice was especially sharp. See one side of Qin he face ferocious, big servant girl also giggle a few times, in the house she is also extremely despise this Qin he¡° Elder sister, did you just hear that girl say, "the eldest lady said that the slave must have the appearance of a slave." There is a servant girl busy pick up words, will broken looking at Qin he''s eyes learn a very¡° Well, what the eldest lady says is that a slave should look like a slave. Otherwise, like some people, if the master is kind to her, she will think she is the master, and she''s always telling her how to do things in the house... "The eldest servant girl turned her eyes contemptuously to Qin he, left a lot of words and left first. Think of those scenes that day, Qin he can''t help but want to tear Ning Yuejin''s face to pieces. Chapter 4 These days quiet days let Ning Yuejin ease a breath, Ning Wang is sitting in the study chair, see her push the door in. Fang put down the cup, "jin''er, how are you recovering? Come here and let dad have a look." Ning Yuejin stands opposite Ning Wang and looks at the white hair on Ning Wang''s temples. She can''t help thinking of the confused things she did in her previous life. Today, the old emperor asked Ning Wang to go to the palace, that is to entrust him to the throne. At the beginning, she was blinded by the wolf of junmoxing. She forced her father to help him to be superior, which made a big mistake! Think of here, the eye frame of Ning Yuejin is warm. "Dad, jin''er''s body is in good condition." With that, she also jumped, looked at her eyes with her mouth, and then returned to her original stability: "Dad, you can go to the palace with peace of mind. I will go with my mother for the family''s birthday party." "Jin''er." Ning Wang was overjoyed, but there was a little more dignified. "Dad, I promise I won''t let anyone bully my mother!" Ning Yuejin vowed that she owed her parents too much in her previous life because of her confusion. Now with this opportunity, she will protect her parents. Ning Wang knew Ning Yuejin''s heart and nodded at ease, but he could not bear to tell her again and again: "jin''er, today''s banquet, several princes will go, and you should pay attention to propriety." "Dad." Ning Yuejin said, "I will avoid these princes." Rather hope very satisfied order to nod: "Brocade son can think like this good." Now, the emperor''s body is weakening day by day, and the battle of seizing the right is imminent. He is afraid that jin''er will fall in love with the prince and make a mistake, which will harm the whole Ning family. "When you go to the Lord''s mansion today, be careful. Jin''er, I''ll give it to you. " After that, he patted the hand of Ning Yuejin, indicating that it was late. Ning Yuejin is understanding: "Dad, jin''er understands." Not far from the door of Ning''s house, several servants came slowly with a sedan chair, and behind them, followed by two horses. On the horses sat two young men looking up and down at the door of Ning''s house. "Brother, why are we here to meet the incompetent young lady of Ning family?" On the steed, Ning Zibai was wearing a purple brocade. He squinted at the closed door and was discontented. It was early spring, and the wind was still a little chilly. Today, in order to make himself more handsome and handsome at the host''s banquet, he specially wore a few less. I didn''t feel cold just now when I rode all the way here. Now stop, the spring breeze blows, the body adds a bit of chill, the anger in the heart is even worse. "Oh, I haven''t heard much about Miss Ning''s ability. She has a very good shelf. She thought it was just spread by children in the market. Today''s class really deserves its reputation." Ningzi Han Jianmei frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew his brother''s anger. He waved the whip in his hand and scolded in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense!" "Nonsense?" Ning Zibai comforted the injured horse and said in a sharp voice: "brother, what are you doing? I''m telling the truth. I don''t know what she did in her last life. She was born in the Ning family. Otherwise, with her incompetence, we can''t stay in the cold wind for so long. " Ning Zihan was red with cold, and naturally he was very depressed. He opened his mouth and swallowed the words of complaint. He hummed coldly, and turned his horse''s head to the Ning mansion. He didn''t know where to look. Ning Zibai also want to complain, see Ning Zihan so, also know interest of the mouth. But his eyes were attracted by the door of Ningfu, which opened slowly. Qin he, who was dressed in blue embroidered clothes, appeared in front of him. "Two young watchmen." Qin he said: "the lady and the young lady are still grooming. Young master watch, please go to have a cup of hot tea with your maidservant to warm yourself." "Yes, the two young watchers will go in with Miss Qin he to have a cup of hot tea and warm up. Madam, maybe she will be OK." Mother Gao came out and flattered her. "Warm up, warm up?" Ning Zihan turns the horse''s head around and holds the reins tightly. There is a trace of disdain in his eyes. "You go back and tell your wife and miss that if you arrive at the master''s residence late and miss the birthday of the master, who can bear the responsibility? Don''t think your lady is the daughter of the Ning family. You can do whatever you want. " "That..." Ning Yuejin helped Mrs. Ning, followed by several servant girls slowly came out, she looked up at the two people sitting on the horse, her eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. She naturally knew why Ning Zibai was annoyed. Today in her previous life, her mother took her and Qin he to the dinner party of the master. Ning Zibai and Ning Zihan were asked by the master to pick them up. Ning Zibai missed the appointment with his cousin Lu Lingling, and was very upset. She made a fool of herself at the dinner party. "If you miss the time, jin''er will plead with your grandfather. In order to wait for jin''er, the two cousins sit on the horse and blow cold wind for so long. Jin''er naturally won''t let the two cousins bear the charge." She''s going to bite these two very hard. "Now that Miss Ning is out, let''s set out." Ning Zihan eased his expression and avoided the heavy and took the light. Jiang is very particular about the level of identity, not to mention that Mrs. Ning is their elder, that is, the identity of the legitimate daughter of Ning Yuejin, they should get off the horse to meet. "Jin''er, let''s get on the sedan chair." Ning Fu''s heart is soft. Seeing Ning Zibai and Ning Zihan''s pretty face flushed by the wind, they don''t care about the neglect of etiquette. More is better than less. Ning Yuejin turned to see her mother''s loving face, so she had to give up. Nodded, followed Mrs. Ning to enter the car chariot together. Qin he, a few servant girls stand on both sides of the sedan chair and follow them all the way. Ning Wang became an official in the imperial court because he was young. He was very pleased by the emperor. He set up his own Ning family and lived in Ning Fu. Ning Yuejin, who was the daughter of Ning family, seldom returned to the main residence. If it wasn''t for the love of Ning Yuejin, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for her to step into Ning family in her whole life. Although Ning Wang moved out of Ning''s house, Ning''s house and Ning''s house were not far away. One was in the north of Northwest street in the imperial capital, and the other was in the West. After walking for about an hour, the sedan chair stopped. Ning Zibai has been holding a breath in his heart since just now. Now it''s time, he looks at the sedan chair driver and carries Ning Yuejin and Mrs. Ning''s sedan chair from the main gate to a small gate in the south. Then he stops. Ning Yuejin''s jade finger gently opened the door of the car curtain. Seeing this, she walked over and helped her out. Seeing this, Ning Zibai turned over and got off the horse. He stepped forward and said with disdain, "Miss Ning, it''s still time. You can go in first. My elder brother and I will treat other guests, so we will neglect you." Ning Yuejin turns around and stares at Ning Zibai coldly. There is no expression on her face: "master Biao, you are really a busy man." Ning Zibai is slightly stunned. Ning Yuejin is very bullying on weekdays. He often hears from his mother that even the servant girl beside her is more like a young lady than Ning Yuejin. He doesn''t want her to be so sharp now. However, half of the power of the Ning family now lies in their father''s hands. If Ning Wang''s wife and daughter lose their courtesy in front of the head of the family, their family will have more hope of taking control of the house. Ning Wang is on the side of the emperor in the court, but his father secretly supports the third prince, Jun Mohan. If Ning Wang sits in the position of the head of the family and is driven out of the Ning family, he is afraid that he will not even have his life. "Miss Ning, it''s getting late. There are many guests in the house. You''d better go in quickly, or you''ll lose your manners and make a fool of yourself at the banquet. It can''t be said that we two cousins didn''t remind you." Ning Yuejin has a radian in her mouth. She smiles very quietly, but there is no temperature in her eyes. "Ning Zibai, Ning Zihan, are you really too busy? Or bully me and my mother two women, do not pay attention to the rules of Ning family? Or don''t you pay attention to Ning Fu? Don''t you pay attention to me as a legitimate young lady? " Ning Zibai never saw such a fierce Ning Yuejin. For a moment, he was at a loss. He couldn''t say a word. Instead, Ning Zihan was busy in front of the mountain and said with a smile, "look at what jin''er said. Zibai and I have listened to my father''s instruction since we were young, and we respect our uncle as an example." "A few days ago, we heard that you fell into the water. Qianmen is crowded with people. If you are bumping, the owner will blame you. We can''t explain." "Not easy to explain?" Ning Yuejin smile more and more elegant, such as ink like eyes squint, pondering repeated read times: "let the main room and miss Di go by the side door, this is what you say? When I was in Ningfu, because my mother didn''t have the heart, I let you two brothers go. Now, you are more presumptuous. " "No matter how young Ning Yuejin is, I still know that this small door is for humble concubines and servant girls. Ning Zibai and Ning Zihan, today you two let my mother and I enter the Lord''s house through this small door. What do you think we are? Is Ning Yuejin expelled from the Ning family tree, or has the Ning family been replaced as the owner? " Ning Zibai and Ning Zihan were scared pale immediately. Who ever thought that the original Nuo Weiwei girl could say such words with such dignity. "Jin''er, we are wrong. It''s my cousin who has been standing in the cold wind for a long time. I''m a little angry. You and my aunt, but don''t hate me. Don''t say this in front of the householder. Even if we have millions of courage, we don''t dare to treat you and aunt as servant girls. " "Cousin, since he is a member of his own family, jin''er naturally doesn''t care too much. Let the two cousins stay in the cold wind for a long time, jin''er is wrong." Ning Yue brocade eased some facial expression, light voice way¡° No, jin''er says like this, but we are not cousins. " Ning Zi Han eases his face, and turns over the Wuwei bottle in his heart to Ning Yuejin''s ink like eyes. He doesn''t want to see her make a fool of herself before. Ningyuejin turned around, standing on the side of the broken understanding, will help her back on the sedan chair. Her jade finger picked the curtain half open and said: "cousin, the people who come out of Ning''s house are from Ning''s family. They are from the same family. Jin''er won''t tell her grandfather about it." This kind of words make Ning Zihan''s face feel guilty, even just annoyed. Standing on the side of the Leng for a long time Ning Zibai back to God, face also did not just arrogant disdain. This contact down, they also understand that although Ning Yuejin is young, but it is not a good bully. Two brothers which still dare to move other crooked brain, toward rather madam Lian compensate three not, busy return them to the front door again¡° Honest and stupid? Timidity? " Leaning against the eaves, Junmo sits up straight with his eyes narrowed. He looks at the chariot far away with great interest. His eyes are full of fun. try fair means before resorting to force? Give a sweet date a slap? Is Miss Di of the Ning family really as incompetent as the common people? Two words three language unexpectedly will Ning family''s famous twin brother to clean up¡° Yuehua, your cousin is really unexpected. " Jun stranger evil looking at the side of the play for a long time Ning Yuehua, light way. Ning Yuehua shrugs at Junmo Road, saying that she doesn''t know anything, but her eyes follow the direction where the chariot left just now. "Fifth prince, the banquet of the master is about to start, and Yuehua won''t be here with you." Then he flashed and jumped down. He didn''t know what was bothering him. I regret that I have nothing to do with bringing the fifth Prince here¡° Hey, when you''ve used up the prince, kick him aside? " Jun stranger evil smile sound, follow Ning Yuehua fly down, see his a face of annoyance, in the heart also understand a few minutes. Ning Yuejin, he secretly remembered the name. This birthday party is more and more interesting. Chapter 5 This birthday party is more and more interesting. Ning Yuejin is still Zhang''s husband. Ning Cai is his nephew. Because Ning Cai''s father died early, he entrusted him to him as a child. Since Ning Cai got married, he and his family have been living in the Ning family and helping him take care of the Ning family. "I thought Han Zibai was a kid and lost you." Although her words are pleasant to hear, it means that she is blaming Mrs. Ning and Ning Yuejin for not talking about the family''s birthday party and almost delaying the time. "My aunt joked. How could my two cousins have lost my mother and me? It''s just that there are so many people on the road today. It took me some time." Ning Yuejin nodded with a smile, and helped her mother to go straight to the location where Master Ning was. It turns out that the general of Zhenguo is sitting on this table At the next table, he turned out to be a proud student of prime minister''s mansion Sure enough, as in previous lives, they were all dignitaries. In her previous life, seeing such a scene, she timidly hid in her mother''s arms and hurt her mother. Because of this, she was teased by several officials'' wives, and even her father lost face in the court. Thinking of this, Ning Yuejin smiled at the dignitaries who looked at her, helped her mother to walk gracefully to father Ning, and Yingying worshipped: "jin''er, please greet the owner. I wish you a happy and long life. " "Get up, my little jin''er, and let my grandfather see if my little jin''er has lost weight." Seeing that Ning Yuejin was so decent, Mr. Ning laughed more and more brightly. Holding Ning Yuejin''s hand, he sat down on the main seat. "Master, you can''t use it, you can''t use it." Zhang stood aside and said, "jin''er is still young. I can''t sit in this position." "My granddaughter Ning Qin, how can she not sit in this position?" Rather the old man light of turn aside past one eye, the facial expression on the face also astringent get up, become serious get up. Ning Yuejin looks at the old man, who is also full of silver hair but still full of spirit. She can''t help her eyes. In her previous life, because of this birthday party, she broke up with Mr. Ning. Even he was poisoned by Zhang''s several people, and she didn''t see him at the last time. My grandfather loves her very much. Even if she broke up with him, when she wanted her father to support Junmo, the old man was dying in the hospital bed, but he also helped her talk. At that time, my grandfather wanted to see her for the last time. But she was very upset about the birthday party and always hated it. When I think of it, I feel guilty. Ning Yue brocade this eye socket a red, immediately let rather old man''s face to pull down. "Jin''er doesn''t need to be afraid. There''s an old bone like grandfather. No one here can bully you. Ning''s family will always be your home." Said, rather the old son mercilessly glared an eye Zhang Shi. Zhang''s voice was like the spring breeze in March when he opened his mouth again. He said in a soft voice: "jin''er is really a child. My aunt just thought that you just fell into the water a few days ago, and your body is not perfect. This theme is right at the door. If you are suffering from the cold, don''t you want to feel sorry for the master. Why is this good one so red? " "Ah, mother, jin''er''s younger sister is still young. This hall is full of dignitaries. I''m afraid it scares little jin''er." Zhang''s daughter Ning Zixing slowly stood up from her seat, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "little jin''er, come to my sister''s side, and we can also say something about ourselves." On the other hand, he coquettishly said to the old man with a bad complexion: "grandfather, when you see that Xiao jin''er comes, you will pull her to your side. I Miss Xiao jin''er too. I don''t want to follow you like this." On weekdays, Ning Yuejin is not there. The Ning family are all men, and only Ning Zixing, a little daughter, talks with him. This apricot is also the master of color, usually pick up some words that Mr. Ning likes to hear, come and go, it is to please Mr. Ning. In the imperial capital, many people regard her as the daughter of the Ning family. She also keeps the identity of the daughter of the Ning family and socializes with all kinds of young ladies. Today, all the people who come here are dignified people in the imperial capital. Mr. Ning takes Ning Yuejin to the throne. It''s not a declaration that the world is full of people. Ning Yuejin is the first lady of the Ning family. This, I''m afraid, will make her lose her reputation in front of the ladies. What''s more, my father and mother said today that the eldest prince, the third prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince would all come to the birthday party to celebrate the family''s birthday. In addition to the five Prince Jun stranger, the rest of the princes are candidates for the throne, although the father now appears to support the third prince. But, dad said, as long as which Prince accepted her, he would support which Prince. At that time, why is she the queen Ningzixing heart around thousands of ideas, say what she all prevent ningyuejin sitting on the throne. "All right." Ning old son to Ning Yue brocade smile, just see her Shi Shi ran come, think granddaughter courage some. In the heart secretly sighed tone, small brocade son what all good, only the disposition timid weak point, not quite can adapt to the family. This is also the main reason why he let ningwang take ningyue brocade out of Ningjia. Patted Ning Yuejin''s hand: "look, my grandfather is so excited when he sees xiaojin''er, but he forgets that my xiaojin''er is afraid of strangers. If he doesn''t like sitting with my grandfather, he can sit with your cousins. You only come back once in a while. After the birthday party today, you have to talk more with me. "¡° My grandfather is afraid. I don''t have time to see my little jin''er in the future... " Chapter 6 "Grandfather..." Ning Yuejin slightly frowned and pursed, "grandfather will live a long life. Later, when my grandfather says this again, jin''er will be unhappy. " She will protect this kind old man to the end of her life. "Well, well, if grandfather doesn''t say it, if grandfather doesn''t say it, my little jin''er will have the best smile." See Ning Yue brocade really anxious, Ning master this just put away the joke, one side patted her hand, one side pointed to Ning Zi Apricot''s position, "go, with the brothers and sisters in the family good get together, you are our Ning family''s Di miss, should have di miss''s appearance." Zhang immediately called a little servant girl and wanted to help Ning Yuejin down. Mrs. Ning quickly stood up and pretended to be angry: "jin''er is not fast. Thank you, aunt. How old is the child. What''s the etiquette that mammy taught you? " "Mother!" Ning Yuejin tooted her mouth and looked at master Ning coquettishly, but she sneered in her heart. In her previous life, she thought Ning Zixing was really happy to sit with herself. She didn''t understand grandpa''s pains. Without saying a word, she went down and sat with her, which made grandpa cold and made her mother unable to lift her head in front of Zhang. And, Ning Zixing and Qin he, two people sing together, let grandfather completely disappointed to her. Ning Zixing stepped on her and sat on the throne. Afterwards, she comforted her hypocritically. Her grandfather was just angry for a moment, and she would help her persuade her more. How grateful I was at that time. What happened? One became the main chamber of the great prince, and the other became the favorite imperial concubine of the new emperor. All the people she cared about went to the yellow spring! Oh In this life, it''s not easy to start all over again. She will never, never let the people around her suffer any more harm, any more! "Grandfather, look at your mother..." she pulled master Ning''s sleeve, half coquettish and half serious way: "look at your mother, always treat jin''er as a child. When my grandfather jin''er grows up, jin''er can shoulder the responsibility that he dares to take. Today is my grandfather''s birthday. Jin''er is really happy. " She would rather the old man helped to sit down, and he was sitting in the next position. "Grandfather, jin''er is just like a child sitting here, OK? With you, jin''er is not afraid of anything!" In addition, she also specially nodded her thanks to Zhang and waved her hand to let the servant girl go down. "Cousin, today is my grandfather''s birthday. Jin''er wants to see more big scenes with my grandfather. After the birthday party, she talks about her little daughter''s worries with her elder sister. She should not blame her." She looks very much like an innocent child. Her eyes are as clear as water, but she does everything without leaking. "Well, well, well, my little jin''er has finally grown up. It''s hard for you to think so thoroughly." Mr. Ning even said three good words. "This Ning family is really a famous family. Miss Di has such a style when she is young." "A few days ago, I heard from my little girl that Miss Ning was timid and timid. I''m really ashamed. A few days ago, I talked to brother Ning like this in the court..." "Mr. Ning is so elegant. The tiger father has no dog daughter. Miss Ning is naturally brilliant." After listening to the comments of the adults below, Zhang''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and a trace of resentment and resentment slipped through his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was as warm as the spring breeze in April: "jin''er''s filial piety is really the blessing of the Ning family. After the banquet, jin''er will stay in the Ning family for a few more days, which will make everyone''s heart better. If you have anything, just let your aunt know. " "Thank you, aunt." Ning Yuejin nodded. Then she was asked several times by Mrs. Ning. Ning Yuejin acted in a coquetry way many times, which made Mrs. Ning smile. Then she gave up. The old man Ning was afraid that Ning Yuejin would not adapt to sitting in the main seat, so he ordered someone to call fragmentary pieces in and wait close to him to accompany Ning Yuejin to pass the time. Ning Yuejin originally wanted to give up. Thinking of the good play later, she repeatedly thanks her grandfather and says many words that the old man likes to hear, which makes him laugh. Ningzi apricot sat down, hate silver teeth bite, want to come forward to pull down ningyue brocade, step on the foot, for himself to sit up. "Which lady''s slave are you, so ungracious that you picked the Camellia in the garden." "I, I..." "Come with me to the master of the house, and you will have good fruit to eat." Ning Yuejin just talked with Mr. Ning about whether to stay in Ning''s house or not. A noisy voice came from the door. There were men''s scolding and women''s flattering with crying. There seems to be something wrong. She settled down and listened. The voice with crying voice was Qin he. She chuckled sarcastically. She thought Qin he might let her go if he could restrain himself today. "Master, this servant girl was found by Xiaodi when she was taking care of the garden. She is sneaky. When Xiaodi finds out, she has picked the camellia you planted in person." In a daze, the gardener in dark gray coarse linen clothes had already forced Qin he to come over and raised the Camellia in her hands. To prove that I didn''t neglect my duty. Then, Zhang came out again, looked coldly at the tea party in Qin he''s hand, and asked harshly, "which lady''s maid are you? He was so bold that he even dared to pick the tea party that the owner loved most. " "Mother, you must ask clearly. You can''t forgive me." Ning Zixing frowned, and there was a flash of schadenfreude in his eyes. She knew that Qin he was the maid beside Ning Yuejin. Moreover, Ning Yuejin, a stupid woman, has always loved Qin he in every way. But... Ning Yuejin sits on the throne with dignity and looks at Qin he with a tearful face¡° Little, miss. " Qin he weakly raised his head and looked at Ning Yuejin. His tone was full of sadness¡° Miss, when I went to the market, I heard that the owner loved camellia. When I passed the garden, I saw such a lush camellia. I wanted to pick a few and put them on the birthday ceremony to please the owner. The owner would love her more in the future. I didn''t expect... "Cough." Ning Zi Xing light cough a few, don''t know is intentionally for it or really throat itch. Mr. Ning looked at the camellia with water drops at the bottom, with no smile at all. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s eyes, he was a little more thoughtful, but there was a little more whispering at the bottom¡° Jin''er, what''s the matter? " Ning old son asks a way, the tone is quite cold. Ah, Ning Yuejin felt more and more stupid in her previous life. She even thought that Qin he was really good to herself, so she took the risk to pick the camellia. She didn''t think of it. It was because of Qin he''s words that her grandfather thought that she wanted her to pick flowers for the sake of competition. Mrs. Ning felt that she was not good at home. She instinctively wanted to stand up and intercede for Ning Yuejin. She just stood up... Ning Yuejin got up earlier than her. She went down and took the Camellia in Qin he''s hand. Then, with a smile, she brushed the Camellia in her hand and said, "Qin he, do you know what the name of the camellia is?"¡° Isn''t this the owner''s favorite "Yilan Jiao"? The young lady often says in the servant''s ear, if only she could get a "Yilan Jiao" for the owner¡° Jin''er''s younger sister has a heart. She''s looking for Camellia everywhere for her grandfather. " Ning Zibai just stepped in. When he heard these words, he sneered. Ningzi Han has not yet had time to stop, his words have let ninglaozi face more and more cold a layer¡° Poof Pooh Ning Yuejin couldn''t help laughing. "The white petals of Camellia are faint and add a little red. It''s like a beauty grabbing her face when she''s dressing up. Grandpa, do you think it looks like this flower?" Ning Yuejin holds the flower in front of his eyes. "Grandfather, jin''er doesn''t know much about camellia, but he can tell the difference between" grabbing beauty''s face "and" leaning on the fence. " Ning master immediately restored the love on the face, stretched out his hand to scrape Ning Yuejin''s nose, and said with a smile: "you''re a little smart, that''s true¡® "I can''t tell the truth from the truth if I don''t understand camellia." Ning Yuejin hands the flowers to Mr. Ning, sits down and looks at Qin he with a smile. She has already cleaned herself up in her explanation just now. Qin he never thought that she would keep such a hand today. Naturally, she knew that Mrs. Ning''s favorite flowers in her life were "Eighteen scholars" and "yilanjiao". However, the climate of "Eighteen scholars" in Jiangguo was not suitable for planting, so "yilanjiao" was in the garden. She just watched carefully, and there were many "grabbing beauty''s face" in it. She deliberately let slip in front of Qin he, Indistinctly will "rely on column Jiao" said¡° miss? Save the maid, the maid is stupid, can''t distinguish "beauty face" and "Yilan Jiao". I hope Miss, for the sake of Miss, I want to ask for a favor with the master. " Qin he just listened to Ning Yuejin''s explanation, his heart suddenly jumped, his face turned pale. She raised her head and looked at Ning Yuejin''s blue embroidered clothes. Her eyebrows were picturesque, her eyes were like ink, her lips were like rouge, and her gentle temperament made her look like an immortal coming out of her words. A trace of hatred flashed in her heart. Why, when she was so embarrassed, she was so brilliant? Why is she so superior when she is so humble¡° The beauty gets up in the morning to wash, and the Zhu Chai steps gently fall. Cherry lips bite rouge, small hands smooth and delicate. The beauty exclaimed, and the mirror bit her lips and glared. When the officials heard the news, they said, "the way is to break the beauty''s face." In the face of Qin he''s plea, Ning Yuejin smiles quietly and opens her red lips gently: "grandfather, for the sake of jin''er''s poem, I appreciate Qin he''s servant girl''s slap. It''s like breaking this beautiful face, OK?" Chapter 7 Her eyes are as bright as ink, her voice is as clear as water, which makes people can''t bear to refuse. In her previous life, she didn''t think about it carefully. With the love for Qin he, she drove herself out of the Ning family. In her previous life, because she was fooled by these people, the old man in front of her died in vain before she could enjoy the happiness of her family. Now, God gave her a chance again. How could Ning Yuejin be ruined again. Now the scene, she had to plead for Qin he, such as how, Qin he''s mouth is for her good. If you don''t ask, it''s not benevolent. If you ask, it''s unfaithful and unfilial. "Miss?" Qin he raised his head and looked at Ning Yuejin with inconceivable tears. She thought that this little bitch would plead for her anyway, but she begged, which made her more embarrassed. "Miss, I''ve been living all over the world since I was a child. Fortunately, my wife and miss have pity on me. They take me back to my house and give me a shelter from the wind and rain, so that I don''t worry about food and clothing. However, when my father died, he told me again and again that I should have dignity. Although I am humble, I must not lose my dignity! " Qin he bit his lower lip as if he had made an important decision. "It''s the maidservant who is short-sighted and can''t distinguish Camellia from Camellia. Let Miss lose face. Slave, I''m willing to thank you for your death For a moment, Qin he stood up, raised his head and was about to bump against the pillar next to him. "Miss..." she exclaimed. Ning Yuejin has a quick eye and a quick hand. She kicks Qin he to the ground on the way. All kinds of things in the prison flashed in front of her eyes like lanterns in her previous life. She clenched her lips and sneered, "do you think I wronged you? Or do you feel ashamed to face me? Today is my grandfather''s birthday party. I don''t want to ruin my grandfather''s and other adults'' happiness because you are a humble servant. I still don''t want to give up! " Although the tone is gentle, there is a chill in his eyes, which makes Qin he curl up unconsciously. The fragmentary busy on one side came forward and helped Qin he up. "I haven''t thank the master and the young lady. If it wasn''t for the young lady, I''m afraid you would have been accepted by the king of hell today." Broken in the end, the heart is good, even if the weekdays all kinds of resentment Qin he, at the critical time, can not help but worry about her. Qin he took it when he saw that it was good, and knelt down tremblingly, "Miss, I dare not do it any more." But Zhang Shi and Ning Zixing are not easy to pity. "Jin''er''s younger sister, she stayed at Ning''s home for so long, but she still smiles gently and says it''s OK. The Ning family has been assisted by Ning CAI and Zhang Shi. In detail, Zhang Shi is also half in charge. She makes a look at Ning Zixing. Ningzi apricot immediately understand, clever smile Yan ran forward, from the maid hand took the wine pot, and ningyuejin quietly stand on one side, seems to have been ignored by others. The pictures of meeting junmoxing in her previous life appear in front of her eyes one after another. She can''t suppress the hatred in her heart. Especially see Ning Zi Xing pour wine for Jun Mo line, he does not refuse appearance. It turns out that what he said at that time was that she was the daughter of Ning family. It doesn''t matter who it is, as long as that person is Miss Ning! There is a deep hatred in the eyes like splashing ink, and the white palm has already been dripping with blood. She can''t suppress it! Especially on the wedding day, the man used the dagger she gave him as a token of love to cut off her tendons, and she wanted to tear up the fake smile immediately! Junmoxing gently took the wine from ningzixing, looked up and drank it, put the glass on the table, and took out the birthday gift from his arms. The warm smile like spring breeze was always hanging on his jade face. Ning old man will be grateful to accept the birthday gift, suddenly, saw a face of stupefied Ning Yuejin, don''t feel some worry. "Jin''er?" Junmoxing followed the voice and put his eyes on Ning Yuejin. He said in a soft voice: "just now, the prince heard the poem made by Miss Ning at the door. He thought it was very interesting. But I don''t know why? " Ning Yuejin closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she said with a smile: "let the fifth Prince laugh. The servant girl has done something wrong. Jin''er asks for a favor from her grandfather." "Oh?" Junmoxing nodded and saw that Qin he threw away the broken pieces he was holding and rushed forward to "Putong" and knelt down. He said in a sad voice: "I hope the fifth prince will make the decision for the maidservant." Ning Yuejin looks at this scene sarcastically, only feeling cold all over. In the previous life, Qin he stepped on her and walked with Junmo step by step. Qin he, do you still have this chance? "Come on, drag this stupid maid down, so as not to dirty everyone''s eyes and spoil everyone''s fun." Ningyuejin detailed dress flustered, busy call people, want to Qin he to drag out. Her flustered look made Zhang, Ning Zixing and Qin he smile in their hearts, while Mr. Ning and Mrs. Ning were worried. Seeing her mother''s worried eyes, Ning Yuejin grins at Mrs. Ning secretly. Mrs. Ning can''t help but put her heart down. I just feel that the child has changed a lot since he fell into the water and woke up. But it is also very reassuring. "Jin''er, since your servant girl has grievances, you should let her know while the fifth Prince is here. If the servant girl makes a fuss and lets the housekeeper manage well, there''s no need to be angry." Zhang seems to be frightened by Ning Yuejin''s sudden anger. He grabs Ning Yuejin''s hand to comfort him. "I think the maid is also a sensible and courageous person. She looks like a young lady from somewhere. I can''t tell. Before she came to Ning''s house, she suffered a great injustice."¡° Once the owner of the family is kind, now it''s his birthday party. He won''t be angry. " Seeing that Ning Yuejin didn''t speak, she patted her little hand, put it down, walked to Qin he, and said harshly, "if you want to be a slave, you are the fifth prince in front of you. If you have any grievances, just say so. If it''s not true, it won''t be forgiven. "¡° I know Qin he replied immediately. Jun Mo line sat in the upper seat, a gentle face, but with a little pity in the eyes: "you have and injustice, to be frank, just at the door, the prince also heard a few words." Originally... Ah, Ning Yuejin looks at the love in the eyes of Junmo line. It turned out that at that time, he had already begun to pity that woman. Although there is only boundless hatred for this man, but, once again, the desolation covered by hatred is like a circle of ripples. Ningyuejin regardless of his hand is full of bloodstains, close the eyelashes, ningyuejin, you are not promising, can''t blame others will trample you again and again¡° The fifth prince, as I said just now, I am very grateful to my wife and miss for giving me a shelter from the wind and rain, but... "Qin he carefully looked at Ning Yuejin, like an extremely frightened child, who can''t help but want to protect her in his arms. In the past life, Qin he''s expression made Junmo move and put her under his wings. Looking at this scene, Ning Yuejin sneers. She remembers that once in a previous life, because she forced her father to support him, she had a big quarrel with him. She came back to the Imperial Palace in the rain. After hearing that she fell out with her father, she not only didn''t care about her, but also scolded her for being stupid. When she put down her dignity and begged him to accompany her, he just said that he was afraid of thunder. Looking at the weather, he might have a nightmare. How do you take care of your sister. Wo''er... How could she forget how sentimental he was at that time Chapter 8 How could she forget that when she was seriously ill, she called his name. Bing''er, her servant girl, saw that she couldn''t do it and went to him in a hurry. As a result What she is waiting for is not his pity and comfort, but ice cold body! Ha ha, it''s stupid enough, Ning Yuejin! How can she let the past happen again? Isn''t he very fond of Qin he? Ning Yuejin looks at this pair of men and women, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. She wants to know whether he thinks Qin he is important or the throne is important. "Miss --" seeing that the expression on Ning Yuejin''s face didn''t move, Qin he was a little flustered. He called subconsciously, but was interrupted by Ning Zixing''s cold eyes. "Don''t you have a great injustice to report to the fifth prince? It''s not so fast. It''s delaying my grandfather''s birthday. I have your good fruit to eat! " Ning Yuejin makes you lose face in front of people all over the world. Can grandfather treat you as a palm treasure? The position of Miss Ning Jiadi is still my Ning Zixing sooner or later! Qin he seems to be scared by Ning Zixing''s cold eyes. Her small face is pale, her eyes are full of water, and her lips are more and more pitiful. After a long time, Ning Zixing is waiting for impatience. If she wants to attack, she whispers: "Prince Wu, I deceived you, please give me a death. The maidservant has already lost his family. Since he entered the Ning mansion, he has regarded his wife and miss as his family. " "Of course, the maid knows that she is humble and unworthy of being a sister with the young lady. Once upon a time, the young lady pitied her maidservant and called her sister. Now, now... "She hid her face and cried bitterly. Oh, it''s a good move to play hard to get. On the surface, it''s a thought of Ning Yuejin''s kindness to her, but her sad expression and such heartbreaking words make it clear that there are words of suffering and being coerced. To outsiders, she Ning Yuejin is a kind-hearted woman! "If you think I''m not good to you, you can tell the fifth Prince specifically." Ning Yuejin looks at Qin he sarcastically. Just when junmoxing just opens her mouth, she returns. She stands with her head raised. Her blue dress is light and her voice is not heavy and clear, but she has a kind of irresistible firmness. "Miss, miss, slave, maidservant really..." Qin he''s face was extremely frightened, his face was as pale as snow, his thin body curled up on the ground, shivering, and stretched out his hand to laning Yuejin''s corner like begging for mercy. Ning Yue Qin chuckled and stepped back. She knew that Qin he would not be good at resting when he was walking in a Junmo. As long as she responds, she will fall into a cliff. Qin he saw that Ning Yuejin still had a light expression, and he was flustered. His face was in a cold sweat, and his eyes had a sense of breaking the bridge. She pulled up her sleeve, and the person she saw took a breath of cold air. Her snow-white skin was full of bruises. Looking at the time, it was not a day or two. It''s hard work. Ning Yuejin sneered in his heart. Jun Mo line see this scar, face dignified a few minutes, looking at the eyes of Ning Yue Jin also more a few minutes cold. "Miss Ning, why are you so cruel to a maid?" Jun Mo line handsome eyebrow light Cu, such as jade like face covered with a layer of frost, royal majesty carved out. Seeing that the scene was not good for Ning Yuejin, Mr. Ning moved his lips. However, seeing that Ning Yuejin was secretly doing something to himself, he had to give up and sit and watch with everyone. This young lady rewards and punishes the servant girls. They are everywhere in the family of ministers, but "The more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she is." "This young lady of the Ning family is still light and light. How can she get back in the future?" "You know that when you''re young? It''s with the family. " Said this words of, also intentionally or unintentionally with the remaining light curled an eye, the end sits at the top of rather madam. Originally, several ladies sitting next to Mrs. Ning exchanged their eyes and were a little far away from Mrs. Ning. In the face of everyone''s disdain, Ning Yuejin clenched her fists in her sleeve again, and a trace of inexplicable pain flashed in her eyes. He never believed her, and the same is true in previous and present lives. Just like the previous life, Qin he accidentally fell into the water. Without saying a word, he put her in the family law. Holding Qin he, who was half unconscious at that time, he scolded her in front of the public. He even threw her into the water regardless of her bloodstained wound. When he saw that she was dying, he rescued her. Very good! Ning Yuejin chuckled and said, "Qin he, do you mean I hurt you?" "Miss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want to be your sister." Seeing Ning Yuejin''s smiling face, Qin he can''t help retreating. Is this the fool? Why can''t you see the slightest panic in her clear eyes Qin he''s body bone shakes more and more fierce, seems to be afraid of Ning Yuejin. At this time, Ning Yuejin came to her and bent over. Without saying a word, she picked up her clothes. A touch of green wrapped her plumpness and suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone. This Qin he was stunned when they took a breath. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your flesh is so thin and tender. Your skin is better than snow. It''s better than me as a young lady." Ning Yuejin simply takes off her inner garment more, and Qin he''s snow-white shoulders are exposed in people''s eyes without reservation. "Miss... Why do you humiliate me so much?"¡° Shame? " Ning Yuejin straightened up and sneered: "then you tell the adults that I beat you with what poison?" Qin he straightened his eyes. It was early spring, and a few drops of sweat appeared on her forehead. One day, when she went to the small kitchen to get food, she heard the servant girl who was waiting for her wife talking about the birthday party. She knew that there were many royal grandsons and nobles coming to the birthday party. She left those marks on her arm with a whip. At that time, she could frame Ning Yuejin as a fool. If this fool is wronged as usual, he must be red with eyes, biting his lips and unable to say a word. At that time, she will pretend to be poor and look for a good husband''s family. Even if she is a concubine, she will be better than a servant girl here. Who knows... "Miss, why is that necessary. This life is given by the young lady. If the young lady wants it, she will give it. Miss, why do you embarrass me in front of everyone. Today, I didn''t want to be able to return to Ning mansion alive. I just want to see that the young lady can bury her body in a place for the sake of serving you since she was a child... "She began to cry. Ning Yuejin blinked. Qin he wiped his tears and continued to sob: "Miss, the happiest thing for me is that when I was young, I often took my girl out to play and gave her delicious food. I''ll always remember. "¡° Do you really want to die? " Ning Yuejin blinks her eyes like an innocent child, but with a sly smile on her lips, she looks down at Qin he. Before everyone can react, she reaches for Ning Zihan''s knife and cuts it down. Qin he subconsciously stretched out his right hand intact to avoid. The knife stopped on her snow-white right arm and gently slid to tear her right arm''s clothes. "I won''t kill you." Qin he suddenly woke up, his face was completely blank, and he heard a voice like a magic spell on his head: "killing you will only dirty my hands." She stares big eyes, unimaginably looking at the Ning Yue brocade which is already elegant as before, why? Why? Why¡° Now, Prince five, do you know? " Ning Yuejin''s eyes were full of ridicule, pointing to Qin he''s right arm intact snow skin, "if this slave''s injury is really my whipping, you also see, her right arm and body why not see any scars?"¡° Miss... "Qin he was exposed by her, and his chest beat violently. He wanted to pretend to be pitiful and change some half silk pity. Ning Yuejin no longer gives her any chance to speak, "Qin he, I boast that I treat you well. I have something in Ning mansion, and you have it. How can you treat me like this?"¡° Small - Miss, I... "She said, pale a face Leng there, but in the heart is eager to now will Ning Yuejin torn. Ning Yuejin''s ink like eyes are full of tears. When Dou Da''s tears are about to fall, she bites her lips and forces her tears back, just like a stubborn child who has been wronged. In this way, it''s distressing for Mr. Ning¡° Fifth prince, today you see that it''s my birthday party. If jin''er offends you, please be extra kind and spare jin''er. " Although Mr. Ning''s words were polite, his tone was very cold. Junmoxing naturally heard the dissatisfaction in his words, "it''s the prince who didn''t know the truth. He was wronged by this evil slave''s sweet words. This glass of wine can be regarded as the prince''s company for Miss Ning. The prince will not care how to punish this evil slave. " After that, disgusted to see the eyes paralyzed on the ground of Qin he, disdain to turn his head¡° Bah, it''s not Diao nu. The young lady kindly picked her up. Even if she didn''t know how to repay her kindness, she bit her back today. "¡° It''s not a good thing to see her like that. She''s a lowly slave, and she even wants to be a sister with her master. "¡° I was almost cheated by this hoof. I misunderstood Miss Ning. I''m so sorry. Let the young lady be wronged. " Qin he''s whole body is limp on the ground¡° Bah, what I don''t like most is your ingratitude. " A cup of sake drenched Qin he through, "yes, yes, I can''t forgive her for such ungrateful things." Many of you Miss Qin he one after another. In an instant, she looks like a clown, ridiculed, satirized and humiliated. So, what''s going on? Why, it''s different from what I think... Why... "Do you want to know why?" Ning Yuejin bent, close to Qin he''s ear, with a little water in his eyes, but a smile on his lips: "because you are humble!" Chapter 9 "You are humble." The sound as clear as running water is like a hell from Jiuyuan, exploding in Qin he''s ear. From the bottom of my heart out of the cold, let her pain looked up at Ning Yuejin. Why? Why? She widened her eyes and looked at the woman she was familiar with. She was still the usual Daimei, Qiong nose, cherry lips, slightly slender body, but she exuded a noble and cool temperament. Is she still that nono only Ning Yuejin? Fragmentary carefully looked at the eyes of Ning Yuejin''s face, some murmur, "small, miss, you, you are kind to let Qin he, she is also confused." Get along for a long time, naturally also have some feelings. The people at the birthday party murmured or looked at Ning Yuejin up and down, but their thoughts were unified. The eldest lady of the Ning family could only make friends, not offend. The atmosphere is slightly embarrassed. Mrs. Ning can''t sit still when she sees this. She slowly steps forward and pats Ning Yuejin''s hand. She gently advises: "jin''er, Qin he is a girl who grows up for her mother. Just find someone to drive her out. Don''t spoil the fun. " "Yes, mother." Ning Yuejin scattered the anger in her heart and nodded gently. "That''s good. Come here and meet some aunts with your mother. You''ve been out of the Ning family with your master and me since you were a child, and you seldom come back. Now you''re visiting some aunts through the family''s birthday party. They held you when you were a kid. " Mrs. Ning nodded in relief. Pointed to another table of several women dressed in luxury, "remember, do not lose etiquette." "Mother, don''t go to jin''er." Ning Yue brocade a change just now appearance, pull Ning madam''s sleeve coquetry way: "these aunts, brocade son all don''t know, mother you know, brocade son most hate of slant is these." "No nonsense." Although Mrs. Ning sank her face, the doting in her eyes was always gentle. "You are the legitimate daughter of the Ning family, and your words and deeds represent the whole Ning family. How can you not be big or small, and know that your elders are there but don''t go to the ceremony? This let your father know, still can''t how scold with you "Niang -" Ning Yuejin curled her small mouth and flashed her eyes like ink, like a wronged cat¡° Just go to jin''er. " "What''s the matter with this little jin''er? Is it because she was bullied at the party Ning Yuehua shakes the fan to come in, enter the door to see a face of grievance Ning Yuejin, can''t help but voice. Mrs. Ning shook her head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "the owner is here. Who dares to show the girl the color?" "So it is." Ning Yuehua put away the fan and patted her head in chagrin: "I''m confused. This girl is the heart of the master." Say, walk to Ning Yue brocade in front of, glance at the aunt of that table, concern of way: "Brocade son, body bone can be better?"? My cousin heard that you fell into the water a few days ago. If you get tired again and fall ill, you don''t feel sorry for the dead Master. " "Thank you for your concern." Ning Yuejin replied and said to Zhang: "aunt, there must be several aunts at that table, right? The brocade son really ought to hit, up to now still don''t invite Anne, several aunts don''t want to blame "How can, aunts see brocade son happy all too late, how can be willing to blame brocade son." Sitting in the front of a woman took the lead to open the mouth, warm voice way. "Aunts are all of their own. I don''t know whether to ask for help or not. After the party, come to my aunt''s room when you have time Next to one also took the mouth, refused to let Ning Yuejin in the past. "Thank you, aunts." Ningyuejin a face of embarrassment, but the eyes flashed a shrewd, and ningyuehua forward, to the table of ninglaozi station. Qin he didn''t know when he was dragged away by the servants, and no one was paying attention. When Ning Yuehua came, all the focus and attention were focused on him. Yes, Ning Yuehua is the most outstanding one of the younger generation of the Ning family. No matter in appearance, bearing or behavior, she is of the best quality, not inferior to those princes and grandchildren. However, Ning Yuehua has always been a stranger to the third prince, who is the most frustrated. Several other princes have offered him good intentions many times, but Ning Yuehua has never understood as usual. Jun Mo line, you will regret? Ning Yuejin sneers in her heart. In the days to come, there are more things you regret. She coldly looked at the eye Jun Mo line one eye, also didn''t speak, just clever sitting in the side of Ning old man, from time to time with Ning old man and side Ning Yuehua talk a few words. The birthday party passed quickly, and Mrs. Ning and Ning Yuejin were forced to stay in the Ning family by Mr. Ning. Mrs. Ning had no choice but to write a letter to Ning Wang. The night in early spring is still as cool as water. Ning Yuehua, who has settled everything, shakes the fan and stands in front of the master Ning''s desk. "Is everything in place?" Mr. Ning raised his head from the book. He was still wearing his robes in the daytime. The blue lamp in front of the desk made the wrinkles on his face more and more deep. "It''s all settled." Ning Yuehua nodded and said respectfully, "what''s the matter with your grandson?" "What''s the matter?" Ning old son put down the book in the hand, holding the tea light pursed a mouthful, just slowly way, the facial expression looks a little tired, Mou son is still clear, "you want to ask me why will brocade son this wench stay in Ning home?" Ning Yuehua looks at the old man Ning. The housekeeper is old, but everyone''s every move still can''t escape his eyes. Zhang''s family thought that Mr. Ning was old and grew up in the Ning family because of Ning CAI. They could not help but have the idea that the family wanted to be the only one. He grew up with Mr. Ning when he was young. Naturally, he was somewhat clear. He sighed at the bottom of his heart and nodded: "grandfather doesn''t often say that jin''er is kind and simple, and it''s hard to get a foothold in the family, so he let uncle take jin''er out of the Ning family." After hearing this, Mr. Ning said nothing and laughed¡° Grandfather... "Ning Yuehua called suspiciously¡° Hua Er Ning old son straightened up a body, "do you think brocade son is a what kind of person?"¡° This, jin''er -- "Ning Yuehua thought of the words that her grandfather called him to visit her in Ning''s mansion a few days ago:" grandfather, grandson thinks jin''er is a rare woman who is generous. "¡° Well Mr. Ning sat down again, tapped on the table, held the cup in his hand and said in a low voice, "Hua''er, some things need to be seen with eyes, but some things may not be true. I left jin''er at Ning''s, and I wanted to train her. "¡° Grandfather, but Zhang''s they... "Ning Yuehua was a little surprised, but more distressed. On the surface, the Ning family looks harmonious, but, after all, it''s such a big family. Not everyone can straighten it out... Mr. Ning puts down his cup and looks at Ning Yuehua faintly. "Hua''er, there are only jin''er and you who are my closest friends in the Ning family. You two will keep watch and help each other, and the Ning family will be safe for a hundred years." See Ning old man''s fundus in that wipe fine light, Ning Yue Hua is know from don''t need to say what. He is a little surprised, why the old man will be overnight, to Ning Yuejin look at with new eyes, "grandson remember grandfather''s teachings."¡° Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. " Ning Laozi nodded and put his eyes on the book in his hand again, waving to him. Ning Yuehua respectfully blessed the body, quietly closed the door and then retreated¡° Miss When Sui Sui came in, Ning Yuejin had already sat up. She put the dried brocade towel in Ning Yuejin''s hand and said: "Madam went back to Ning''s house early in the morning. The owner of Ning''s house said that from today on, you will live in Ning''s house. When you have breakfast, go to the front hall and greet the old master and elders. "¡° Good Ning Yuejin casually wiped the brocade towel on her face, got up, and hurriedly came forward to serve her¡° When the lady goes, she asks her maidservant to send a message to the lady. Be careful and don''t lose the etiquette. She will endure the calm and calm for a while The last Zhu Chai was inserted into Ning Yuejin''s hair. She stopped talking and arranged the meal. After going back and forth for several times, she put the whole meal on the table. "Mrs. Zhang said that the young lady just came into Ning''s house, she would not adapt to it. She asked the kitchen masters to do more, so that the young lady could pick up some happy food." Ning Yuejin glanced at the food on the table and laughed. The old master of Ning family was originally from a poor family, so he couldn''t afford to be extravagant. Rich men stink of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. Ning family has been following the old master''s virtue of frugality and simplicity, which is clearly pushing themselves into the pit of fire. Ning Yuejin had little to eat, and she was already full after taking a few mouthfuls of cakes. Looking at the breakfast table which had hardly been touched, she called for some pieces of food. After a few words of advice, she took some servant girls to the front hall. The front hall is not far from the room where Ning Yuejin lives. A few people walk while enjoying the scenery. It''s only half a fragrant time. The front hall door has already been full of servant girls. They must have been brought by Aunt Ning¡° Niang, why hasn''t jin''er''s younger sister come yet? Maybe she was tired yesterday. Otherwise, her daughter would go to have a look. It''s not good to delay several elder brothers. " Ning Zixing didn''t notice Ning Yuejin standing at the door. Her face was a little unhappy and she said with a small mouth. I think it''s also for yesterday''s things. It''s not easy to see a fifth prince. She hasn''t talked to the fifth Prince deeply. It''s Ning Yuejin''s fault. Ning Yuejin smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, to salute of the servant girls put a wave of hands, step forward the pace, oneself walked in. Ning old man is sitting in the upper tea, see Ning Yuejin come in, busy put down the cup. Ning Yuejin went straight forward and gave a salute to the old man. She said in a soft voice, "jin''er, come and say hello to my grandfather."¡° Well, how did jin''er sleep yesterday? " With a kind smile, master Ning looked up and down at Ning Yuejin and said with concern: "go to see your uncles and aunts. From now on, you will follow your aunt to learn how to manage the Ning family Chapter 10 As soon as Ning Yuejin wanted to refuse, Zhang got up and walked over. He blessed Ning''s body and patted Ning Yuejin''s little hand with joy on his face: "master, my daughter-in-law was still complaining with her second aunt yesterday. There are too many things in this house. My daughter-in-law can''t manage them. Just want to ask you for some effective helpers, you will send jin''er." "It''s, it''s just in time." "Jin''er is here to thank her aunt for her love. If she doesn''t know what to do wrong in the future, don''t be angry." In his previous life, Mr. Ning repeatedly asked her to manage the Ning family with Zhang. She was fooled by Zhang''s words and gave up the power of the Ning family to outsiders bit by bit. But now, how can she give up the Ning family? She bowed to Zhang Yingying, and her ink like eyes flashed a trace of coldness. "Jin''er''s heart must be the blessing of Ning''s family. My aunt hopes that jin''er can learn to go as soon as possible, so I can put down my old bone completely and have a good time with the master. " "Sister said this, jin''er is still young. If you leave Xiao jin''er alone here and go for a sightseeing, you will be tired, thin and sick. The owner will blame her for it. How can you play happily?" Ning Yuejin looks along the voice of talking, and the one who opens her mouth is Lin''s third aunt of Ning CAI. She may say this to please Zhang''s family, but the corner of her mouth is a sarcastic smile. Zhang''s eyelids are slightly astringent. He turns his eyes lightly. Lin takes his eyes back and looks at Ning Yuejin a little more. When she opened her eyes again, she was still kind and gentle. If she had not suffered too much from Zhang in her previous life, Ning Yuejin would have fallen into the trap she set in this life. Ningyuejin eyes slightly red, mouth gently twitching, shoulder is also slightly shaking, very much like a pair to cry. This Lin''s she is to have heard in Ning''s home, is rather wood to put in the palm of the hand hold of aunt. The only thing Ning Yuejin doesn''t understand is that what Lin is afraid of in the Ning family is Zhang''s main room. It seems that he has something to do with it. However, in her previous life, she seldom came back since she let her grandfather down at the birthday party. What happened to Lin''s family is unknown. But now, Ning Yuejin looks at Lin who is joking with her servant girl. Her status in Ning Cai''s heart can help her finish some things. "Jin''er, what''s the matter? Don''t listen to the nonsense of the third sister. How can the Ning family be so upset? " Zhang said with a smile. Lin Shi but a face flatters a way: "elder sister so hide brocade son wench, Xu is to go out to play." "Grandfather, jin''er doesn''t want to study. Before jin''er has studied, his aunt plans to go out to play. If jin''er is familiar with it, his aunt doesn''t immediately leave Ning''s family and go out with his uncle. What should jin''er do. Don''t learn, don''t learn. " Ning Yuejin is tearful and coquettish. Ning old son spoiled to drown of shake head, Zhang''s soft voice comforts. Along with Zhang, Ning Yuejin asked the elders one by one for an. Seeing that the time was gone, Zhang looked with a smile at Mr. Ning sitting in the master''s seat: "master, it''s late. My daughter-in-law went to the kitchen to have a look at today''s lunch. Jin''er stayed in the house yesterday. After a few days'' rest, she would teach her about the things in the house." "Very good." Master Ning nodded and looked at Ning Yuejin fondly: "jin''er, if you have nothing to do, you can go for a walk in the garden. At dinner, tell grandfather how many kinds of Camellia are planted in the garden." Outside the door, Ning Yuehua gently frowned and leaned on the door, shaking the fan and looking at Ning Yuejin, "master. Yuehua just has nothing to do today, so let Yuehua take xiaojin''er to walk in the garden, OK Even he doesn''t know why he wants to make a sound at this time and bring Ning Yuejin out of the front hall. Ning Zixing heard the words, a touch of jealousy flashed from the bottom of her eyes, stood up and stamped her feet: "big cousin, why do you never take apricot to walk in the garden, maybe big cousin dislikes apricot." Ning Yuehua will fan up, put in the sleeve, in the dark eyes of Ning Yuejin, the heart has no origin of a jump. "Big cousin." Rather son apricot see he didn''t reply, more and more chagrin, "this brocade son younger sister comes, you pour to seem to have lost soul." Ning Yuehua forced down the strange in her heart and said with a smile: "if you are free, you can go together. There are so many people, but it''s busy. Cousin jin''er used to live in Ning''s house, and suddenly let her live in Ning''s house, which also needs us as cousins to take care of. " "What my big cousin taught me is that I''m not sensible." Ningzi apricot mouth some slightly Du up, a burst of annoyance on the beautiful face, she hurriedly walked over, "Xiaojin son, after yesterday''s birthday party, I do not have a good sister to accompany you, sister should play." "Elder sister must not be like this, birthday party you and aunt two people are most diligent, but Jin Er is incompetent, as a legitimate daughter, but can''t share some for elder sister and aunt." Ning Yue brocade is not slow way, in the heart a burst of sneer. Ning Zixing''s tone is like Ning family. She is the eldest lady. Ning Yuejin is just a guest living here. Previous life, rather apricot is such a time, will she from the position of Di daughter to squeeze down. What''s more, when she was traveling, she seemed to show off the favor of the owner of her family. She looked like a lady, and let the aristocratic family brothers extend their hands to her one after another. And she Ning Yuejin, Jun Mo line again after that trip, never step into her room, day by day with Qin he together. At the end of the day, one of the servants in the Wu Huang mansion was better than her¡° Sister jin''er, isn''t grandfather asking you to enjoy Camellia in the garden? Let''s start quickly. We''re going to have lunch when we look at the time. Why don''t we call our servants and move the lunch to the garden to eat? Do you have any suggestions Ning Zixing takes Ning Yuejin''s hand and turns to Ning Yuehua. Ning Yuehua nodded and asked the servants around him a few words. Then he also started to follow Ning Zixing and Ning Yuejin to the garden¡° My sister said that there are such similar Camellias in the world. It''s really inconceivable to scratch the beauty''s face... "Which room''s servant girl are you? How dare you come here to touch the camellia that the owner loves most Ning Yuejin just reached out to touch the camellia, accidentally hit a whip from the side of the body, with a scolding sound. Ningzi apricot seems to be frightened and pushes Ning Yuejin to the direction of the whip. When she saw the whip, she would greet her face. As soon as she closed her eyes, a force came from her waist when she was next to the whip, and she turned around for a while, smelling the fragrance of bamboo at the tip of her nose¡° Miss Ning, can I be comfortable in the prince''s arms? " Qinglie light pick voice suddenly sounded above the head, Ning Yuejin fiercely opened his eyes, instinctively raised his head, on a pair of deep eyes¡° It''s said that the young lady of the Ning family is a real beauty. When I see her today, it''s not entirely untrustworthy. " The man lowered his head, close to Ning Yuejin''s ear, a moist¡° Who are you? " Seeing that the visitor was so frivolous, Ning Yuejin didn''t appreciate him at all. She stepped back a few steps, broke away from your stranger''s arms, and stood still. Then she remembered that the people called herself prince. Was he a prince of the royal family? You stranger evil wantonly smile, handsome eyebrow a pick, a face of danger langdang, "Jin son so looking at the prince, is not a fancy to the prince?" what?! Ning Yue brocade stares big eyes, in the brain desperately searches this royal family to still have such shameless person? Ning Zixing, on the other side, has already been bewildered by the stranger''s appearance and stares at him. There is such a beautiful man in this family. He is wearing a purple robe and his clavicle is slightly exposed. What he is most obsessed with is the evil smile on his bewitching face. It seems that as long as the man hooks his fingers, he can let people follow him to hell without complaint or regret. What a monster¡° Puff Chi ", the gentleman stranger chuckles and shortens the distance between himself and Ning Yuejin with lazy steps. He reaches out his hand and twines a trace of the hair that was scattered on her face just now because of dodging. He puts it on the tip of his nose and sniffs:" jin''er, is this a promise? " The moist air came, and he looked at her with a cynical smile. His eyes were flowing, as if he wanted to drown her. Ning Yuejin, who has met such an evil rogue man, is flustered for a moment. He raises his small hand and puts it between them. She tried to calm his mood, gently spit out a breath, smile of the line of a standard palace ceremony: "Ning Yuejin met the third prince." It''s interesting that she can guess his identity. Jun stranger see she can in such circumstances, so calm, eyes in a flash and praise, mouth with a smile more confusing: "Jin son really ice snow smart." Does she know him that well? Ning Yuejin now found that the man actually called her Jiner. Ning Yuejin carefully took his hair out of his hand, stepped back a few steps, and kept a certain distance from your stranger. Then he felt right: "Ning Yuejin, thank you for your praise."¡° Are you the daughter of the Ning family? " Ning Qinqin finally recovered from your stranger''s appearance. Seeing that the third prince and Ning Yue could be so intimate, she could not help but get angry, and this sentence came out of her head. Ning Yuejin was stunned, but she didn''t expect to meet Ning Qinqin, such a pretty girl. Waiting for her more than light cast to a face obsessed with looking at the king stranger ningzi apricot, can''t help but feel a burst of clear. In the previous life, ningqinqin also relied on her mother''s status as a princess. She was very arrogant and bullied her. Now, is God giving her a chance to teach her a lesson? While thinking Chapter 11 Just thinking about it, Ning Qinqin clenched the whip hard and called to Ning Yuejin''s face: "you waste, you dare to come to Ning''s home. I don''t think Miss Ben will beat you all over the floor today!" Ning Yuejin is slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Ning Qinqin would be so indifferent. Her mother''s status in how noble, has been married to the Ning family, she is the direct miss of the Ning family, and she, just a collateral miss. In this way, I can''t blame her. Ning Yuejin''s lips flashed a sneer. When she saw that the whip was about to fall on her face again, she heard Ning Qinqin''s "ah" cry, and then the sound of people falling to the ground. "Jin''er, are you ok?" Ning Yuehua flies forward, grabs Ning Yuejin''s shoulder and looks back and forth. Lying on the ground, Ning Qinqin yelled, "big cousin, you, you hit me for this waste?" "Qin Qin, you are so presumptuous!" Ning Yuehua looks over Ning Yuejin carefully until she is sure that she is perfect. She is also annoyed that she is so anxious that she loses her sense. Ning Qinqin''s eyes were full of tears, and she was lying on the ground crying very desolately: "Wuwu, it hurts so much, I want to find my mother, waste you wait for me!" "Don''t play around, chin." Ning Yuehua frowned and scolded. Ning Qinqin cried more and more desolate, even the voice is also more and more big up, attracted a lot of servant girls. "What are you looking at, you little hooves? Why don''t you invite Miss Ben''s mother?" "Qin''er, my sister can help you up. It''s cold on the ground. It''s not good if you catch a cold." Ning Zixing''s eyes flashed a ray of schadenfreude, while saying, she went up to pick up Ning Qinqin and let her sit on the chair in the pavilion. Ning Qinqin saw Ning Yuejin standing beside you, undamaged, and a nameless fire rushed to her head: "you bitch, what are you doing standing here, and you don''t want to come here for me? I honestly got whipped by me. Maybe I''m angry, so that my mother can forgive you!" Words fall, she raised the whip in the hand, a face of domineering. "Qin''er, if you''re more presumptuous, don''t blame me for being a big cousin. I''m a family servant!" Ning Yuehua coldly scolds a way, walk forward to snatch her whip, a force destroyed her whip into two. Later, he looked at Ning Yuejin with regret: "jin''er, qin''er was spoiled by his aunt and the servant girls around him when he was young. Sometimes even the owner of the house felt headache. Don''t blame him." He fundus of that wipe forbearance let rather month brocade in the heart a doubt. "I''m fine. Cousin doesn''t have to." Ning Yue brocade light cough voice, calm way. "It''s good to have nothing to do. Otherwise, how can I explain to the owner?" Ning Yuehua breathes a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, she sees Junmo beside Ning Yuejin. Just as she wants to salute, she sees Junmo reach out and take Ning Yuejin into her arms. Her sexy voice is somewhat concerned: "jin''er, are you scared? Have you been hurt anywhere? " "Third prince, Chen Nu just said it''s OK, you..." let go, OK? Ning Yuejin rolled his eyes powerlessly. "Don''t you want to punish this arrogant woman?" Jun stranger bowed his head, gentle lips close to her ear: "now I wish you a hand." Ning Yuejin frowned and looked at him suspiciously, but saw his evil eyes blink. Along the rest of his corner, Ning Yuejin saw Mr. Ning, Zhang and a beautiful woman who was surrounded by several servant girls, and rushed to this side. Ning Yuejin would have thought at that time, smelling the clear bamboo fragrance, her pretty face was slightly red, and she shook her head to the stranger. It was her own business. Seeing the beautiful woman, Ning Qinqin immediately turned her lips and sobbed, "mother, that woman is too much. She bullies her daughter because she is Miss Ning, and her cousin helps her. Niang, we don''t want to come to Ningjia in the future. It''s better to stay in the palace of grandma Huang. " Crying and talking, it''s so sad. "Qin''er, don''t cry. Speak carefully. I''ll see who dares to do this to you. " Qin''s delicate face sank, and she hugged Ning Qinqin into her arms with her heart ache. She gently comforted her with her hand. Although the words were gentle, her eyes were staring at Ning Yuejin in your stranger''s arms. Ning Yuejin red face out of your stranger''s arms, see Qin Shi so, heart sneer repeatedly. In her previous life, she relied on her being the princess and the only daughter of the imperial concubine. She asked her mother to kneel down in front of everyone and wipe her shoes for her. Good, good! She calmed down and glared back with a cold face. Handsome face, a pair of eyes such as ink, pan cold. The chill made Qin''s heart tremble, subconsciously stepped back. Ning Qinqin in her arms seemed to feel her mother''s fear, and cried more and more loudly: "Niang, they despise their daughter as the pang of Ning family, and they all bully me. Just now, my daughter just wanted to play with my sister. My big cousin knocked my daughter down to the ground. My mother is so hurt! " She raised her head from Qin''s arms and pointed to Ning Yuejin with tearful eyes. It seemed that she had bullied her. Ning Yuejin''s eyes and bones turn around. When she sees Zhang''s coming, she hides behind Zhang''s, and trembles: "aunt, who knows that sister qin''er''s whip is for fun, almost, almost scared jin''er to death." Ningqinqin smell speech, a silver teeth bite, "cheat, it is clear that you seduced big cousin, let big cousin hit me!"¡° Miss Ning Zhang''s smell speech, ruthless eyes ruthlessly stare at Ning Yuejin, "really like Qin Er so say?" Ning Yuejin seems to be frightened by Qin''s voice, and the whole person shrinks. Seeing that master Ning is approaching, he runs to the master and kneels down in front of him in a hurry, choking: "grandfather, jin''er wants to go back to Ning''s house..." "what''s the matter?" Ning old son distressed will Ning Yue Jin to help up, see Ning Qin Qin is also a face of tears, harshly asked. Ningqinqin was provided by the imperial concubine when she was young. No one dares to offend her in the palace. In my eyes, there was master Ning, who was in the arms of the Qin family and asked the Qin family to punish Ning Yuejin for her. Qin''s face was very bad when he saw the owner coming. But after all, she has married to the Ning family. Naturally, she wants to give face to the family leader¡° The owner of the family, qin''er, is still young and protected by her mother and imperial concubine. Naturally, the child is a little bit sexual. She wanted to play with some cousins. Who knows, it would be so. Ah, my poor qin''er, it''s not painful for her mother to see. "¡° Grandfather, qin''er just doesn''t see jin''er''s cousin for a long time. Originally, she wanted to play with her. As a result, jin''er''s cousin takes her seriously and lets her big cousin beat qin''er to the ground. Wuwu, grandfather, qin''er hurts so much Ningqinqin follows Qin''s words and reverses black and white. Zhang''s smell speech, looking at Ning Yue brocade, with blame, asked: "jin''er, qin''er is young and not sensible, naturally it''s a bit more playful. How can you be a sister? You''re not humble and give in to your sister." Ning Yuejin bit her lips, and the tears of Dou Da whirled in her eyes. She tried to keep her voice steady: "aunt, do you mean jin''er hurt qin''er''s sister?" With that, Ning Yuejin came to Ning Zixing, took her hand and said softly, "cousin, jin''er hasn''t had time to ask, are you ok? Just now, don''t you push jin''er? I''m afraid jin''er''s face will be destroyed. " When Ning Zixing was in a tiny state, Ning Yuejin came back to the owner and looked pitifully at Ning Qinqin: "sister qin''er, you have been greatly favored since you were young. Jin''er knows that jin''er is just the daughter of a family and can''t compare with you. But why do you insult jin''er one by one? " Ning Qinqin was asked, but she didn''t expect that this trash could say so much. Just now, seeing Junmo standing with her, talking and laughing, her heart was on fire. Now, she looked at the eye Jun stranger, just ran into Jun stranger affectionately looking at Ning Yuejin¡° You''re a trash! Is Miss Ben still wrong? It''s light to give you a whip. If you don''t kneel down and apologize to me now, I''ll let Grandma cut you off. " Ning Qinqin''s spirit surged into her heart. At the moment, she roared out. Her pretty face was red, her eyes were angry, and she was extremely ferocious. Hearing the words, Ning Yuejin hides her face and shrinks into the arms of master Ning. Her voice is very sad. "Grandfather, it''s jin''er who is unfilial. Jin''er''s first day living in the mansion is disgusting. Today, there are cousins and cousins. I don''t know. Jin''er won''t see you today. " Speaking of this, she looked at ningzixing gratefully. Ningzixing see Jun stranger''s line of sight also looked over, originally did not want to participate in this matter, she also followed ningyuejin''s words: "this matter, this is a misunderstanding. Qin''er is still young. Naturally, she has less discretion and has done too much to jin''er''s younger sister. We are all good sisters. Don''t make such a fuss for this joke. "¡° Qin Er, did you really abuse her? Whip her? " Qin''s face can''t hang, white face sternly asks a way¡° Niang -- "with Ning Zixing''s words, Ning Qinqin could not argue, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of the public, so he simply bit his lip," Niang, what if I beat this rubbish? You don''t often say that there is such a waste in the Ning family, so it''s hard to tell... "Qin''s hand was a slap, and his voice rang out in the pavilion¡° Mother, you hit me Rather Qin Qin half slants a head, cover a face, inconceivable way¡° Aunt Ning Yuejin slowly came out of the old man Ning''s arms and looked at her sorrowful way: "it turns out that jin''er has been humiliated by Ning family, but jin''er is incompetent. Today, jin''er mends the book to his father, and asks him to write back to the emperor, and asks him to withdraw jin''er''s identity as the daughter of the Ning family. It''s jin''er who''s not good. You''re shamed. " Ning Wangshen is highly valued by the Emperor today. When Ning Yuejin was born, the Emperor himself granted her the status of Miss di. On hearing this, Qin''s whole face was particularly embarrassed. It''s not painful here, but I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that when it comes to the emperor¡° Why bother like this? If jin''er is wronged, he can follow his son to the palace to see his father... " Chapter 12 "Why bother like this? If jin''er feels aggrieved, he can follow the prince to the palace to see his father." Jun stranger evil spirit of smile, softly said. His voice is not big enough to make everyone present pale. "Three, three, three prince, you can''t say a word. It scares my aunt to death." Jun Mo Lu is a bit of a joker, but Yang has lived in the royal family for so many years. He knows that the emperor''s favorite is the little ancestor in front of him. "Jin''er, your sister grew up in the palace when she was a little girl. She was really spoiled by her mother''s concubine. Today, you should take it as your sister''s unintentional loss..." after that, she took off the jade bracelet she was wearing and handed it up. Yang wondered when Ning Yuejin had such a close relationship with the third prince. "Aunt, this gift is too heavy. Jin''er can''t take it." Ning Yuejin sniffed and said wrongly: "although jin''er is a little stupid, he always keeps in mind his mother''s education. When he goes out, he must be polite. Don''t lose the face of the Mo family. Now, when sister Qin says it, jin''er knows that jin''er doesn''t deserve the identity of her daughter." "My silly brocade son, hereafter if who is saying you don''t deserve to rather family di daughter this identity, aunt definitely won''t good Rao her." Yang quickly pacified her, without saying a word, put the bracelet on her hand. "That brocade son once again first thanks aunt." Ning Yuejin wiped her tears and bowed down to Yang Yingying, "in this way, jin''er doesn''t care about the loss of sister Qin''s joke, but..." Ning Yuejin straightened up and said in a deep voice: "since sister qin''er is my Ning family, she has to abide by the rules of the Ning family. She insults her daughter and aunt in public. How can we punish her?" This made Yang''s face more and more embarrassed. Even Zhang stood on one side and was at a loss. After thinking for a long time, he hesitated and said, "it''s all sisters. It''s OK to do this. Jin''er, it''s time for lunch. My aunt specially told the chef in the kitchen to make your favorite dishes. You fell out of water a few days ago and got sick. You have to eat more today. " Zhang''s self-care to avoid the topic, stretch out his hand to pull away Ning Yuejin. See Zhang''s so protect Ning Qinqin, let Ning Yuejin heart have some number. In fact, she just wanted yang to make a guarantee so that Zhang''s mother and daughter could stop. I didn''t expect that. I really tried some out. But why is Zhang so afraid of Yang? Is there anything that Yang has to do with it? Ning Yuejin secretly keeps these questions in mind. After all, the Ning family is still in power, so we can''t scare the snake. All, Ning Yuejin nodded and broke her tears into a smile: "it''s a blessing for jin''er that my aunt loves jin''er so much." "You little thing, my aunt doesn''t care about you. Who should I care about. Although you didn''t grow up in Ning''s family, in the eyes of your aunt, you are the same as your sister Zixing. They are all good daughters of your aunt. " Zhang''s hand affectionately patted Ning Yuejin''s little hand, and his tone was gentle. It was really like a mother who was watching her daughter''s naughty and could not bear to scold her. But, hide in the cold of the eye ground but very dignified, rather month brocade this fool, now how become so intelligent? If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, she would have been hit by this little hoof. Now, with Yang''s promise, it''s impossible to drive out Ning''s family in a short time. I''m afraid that xing''er''s position as the legitimate daughter will have to wait for some time. However, Zhang is not willing to look at Wang Jun''s stranger. She just heard Yang''s words. This is the Third Prince Jun Mohan whom the master has been supporting. It''s strange that the third prince should know that we are with him. Why did she help Ning Yuejin so much. After thinking about it, Zhang guessed that Ning Yuejin had seduced the third prince, the little bitch! She carefully looked at the next ningyuejin and ningzixing, apricot is not worse than that little bitch, not to mention, ningyuejin is still young, how can ningzixing come to all kinds of customs. "Niang -" Ning Zixing came slowly, with some obsession at the bottom of her eyes, and asked in a delicate voice, "Niang, who is this distinguished guest?" "Ah Zhang pretended to be alarmed and yelled, "please forgive me, the third prince. The old lady neglected you for a moment. Please move to the front hall. Don''t give up the plain food of the Ning family. " "Xing''er, the older you are, the less polite you are. You don''t want to lead the way for the third prince!" Seeing that Ning Zixing was just staring at Jun''s stranger, Zhang''s face turned white. This useless thing had no determination. How could it be done in the future? "Third prince, this way, please." Ning Zixing''s voice is more and more delicate, looking at your stranger''s eyes, you can drip water: "third prince, xing''er dares to ask if today''s xing''er has this blessing. I''d like to ask you something about calligraphy and painting." "Pa" her words haven''t finished, Ning Qinqin is really impatient, will just in Ning Yuejin body by gas, all hair on Ning Zixing body, "this miss still think is what flavor, originally is the fox Sao flavor of sister Zi Xing body this share." "Younger sister, you --" Ning Zixing covered his half face which was flushed, and his eyes were cruel. This cheap woman dared to smoke on her face! "Sister Zixing, who is your propriety mother? She has taught you this. She will send it to my sister''s palace another day. My sister will let her grandmother teach her well, which is better than her ability to seduce a man!" Ning Qinqin is used to being unruly and domineering, and she doesn''t pay attention to the occasion when she talks. When she sees that the garden where you are strangers is still quiet, people''s voices become noisy. Into the demon like handsome face with a smile, smile but did not reach the bottom of the eye, "see the situation over there, Xiaojin son is still satisfied?" Simply, he put it through. Ning Yuejin''s eyes turned lightly. He broke away and bowed his head respectfully: "the third prince is worried too much. It''s just a little trouble in the little daughter''s family. After a meeting, sister xing''er and sister qin''er will make up. If there is nothing wrong, my daughter will leave first. "¡° As it happens, the prince is also hungry. Isn''t Xiao jin''er a good host? " He picked to pick eyebrow, follow her words to connect quickly. Ning Yuejin felt that there was a string "bang" in her mind, and her steps faltered. She twisted her body and looked coldly at Yan Jun''s stranger. Are these three princes too inconsistent with the rumor? Did he change his personality after a lifetime like her¡° The brocade son looks at this prince so, is to think through? " He crooked his head and looked at her with a smile. "It''s OK. Now you say that the prince is still very useful."¡° Prince Junhan, you have so many things. How can I disturb you Ning Yuejin frowned, said a sentence directly, and then went back to the old man Ning who looked at the stranger. Chapter 13 "Jin''er." See Ning Yue brocade into, rather the old man stretched eyebrows light shout voice, tone with a bit of concern: "just hurt you?" Ning Yuejin looked at the old man''s concern, bit his lip and shook his head: "grandfather, fortunately the third prince saved him, jin''er is OK." Rather the old son light of hope an eye front of disorderly Bureau, then face to walk into of gentleman stranger respectfully way: "three princes, please." Why did the three princes come to Ning''s home today? Why are you so familiar with jin''er? Ning old son guessed in the heart for a long time, very uneasy. "Grandfather, you are going to make the decision for your granddaughter." At this time, ningzi apricot ran over and knelt down in front of master Ning, full of embarrassment. Ning old son just stretched brow tight wrinkly, cold voice scold: "make enough?" "Grandfather..." Ning Zixing''s body shakes, lowers her head to cover her face and cries. Zhang''s Leng in there for a time also don''t know how to deal with, one side is her own daughter, one side is Yang''s. Yang Shi, is to break can''t offend, also had to aggrieve son apricot this wench. It would be a blessing in disguise to get the third prince''s sympathy. "You bastard, how can you be so rude now!" Zhang''s voice suddenly mention, the facial expression also can''t say of embarrassment. Ning Yuejin saw the scene and sneered in her heart. In previous lives, after their grandfather, they were heartless. Their thin bodies were wrapped up and the chairman was left behind to feed the animals. Looking at ningzixing now embarrassed appearance, she some grateful looked at eye Jun stranger. Junmo light pick the next right eyebrow, this kind of Ning Yuejin like a cat like eating fishy, let him feel that there is something in his heart. Ningyuejin see this, speechless turned his head. Standing quietly to watch Zhang''s reprimand. "Master, it''s the daughter-in-law who teaches you badly. I hope the master will forgive her for her years of serving you." After that, he turned around and looked at Yang humbly. "Sister." Zhang called softly, with no usual air on his face. Before Yang''s mouth was in trouble, he took her hand and kept close to her ear to please her: "sister, this is strange, and Ning Yuejin is also to blame. If she didn''t start the trouble, how could qin''er and xing''er quarrel." "You also know that qin''er and xing''er are very close to each other "Hum!" Yang snorted coldly, holding Ning Qinqin with blood all over her face, pretending that she had never heard Zhang''s words. "Niang, you must do justice to your daughter!" Ning Qinqin was lying on Yang''s chest, tearing his heart and cracking his lung. "Qin er." Yang was very distressed and looked at Ning Zixing''s face. Zhang''s family is the daughter of the concubine of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. A woman born in the concubine''s family is not qualified to marry into such a big family as Ning''s family. However, Zhang''s mother gave birth to a fat son to Shang Shu, and let him not only spoil her, but also give up the original main room and promote his concubine''s room to the main room. Zhang also relies on that younger brother, from a common daughter to a legitimate daughter, who is very beloved. However, her younger brother was disheartened, and Shang Shu was so shy that he became a small official in the court. Who knows, this fool will go to embezzle money, and it happens to be Yang''s husband. Ning Qinqin''s sad cry reminds Ning Yuejin of the head she saw in the prison. Her mother''s eyes were closed, her face was blue and white, covered with blood, mixed with mud Suddenly, she felt as if she had been hammered by some blunt object. She just wanted to kneel down with Mr. Ning, "grandfather..." "Well" a burst of pain on the left shoulder, Ning Qinqin as if in a magic barrier, red eyes staring at her, dragging a whip in the hand. "Ning Yuejin, I''ve become like this. You''ve done half of it! Go to hell with Ning Zixing Ningqinqin very ferocious shouts, her whip exhausted, ningyuejin cover left shoulder fell to the ground, pursed lips, cold looking at ningqinqin. In front of some black, "don''t..." Ning Yuejin shook his head, vaguely saw someone picked her up. "Arrest this madman for me. If something happens to jin''er, you can''t escape." "Grandfather, I''m wrong! Mother don''t want to, beast... "The fragments of previous life clearly hovered in her mind, Ning Yuejin vaguely cried," this life, I definitely won''t believe in anything, life and life! " That life despairing shrill cry will hold her back to the room, is about to call the royal doctor Jun stranger to call back, he quickly turned around, frowning at the face is tears Ning Yuejin. "Jin''er, wake up." The gentleman stranger bends down, the body, low voice calls a way. Like feeling someone around, Ning Yuejin instinctively hugs her tightly, letting big tears fall, "it''s jin''er''s fault, it''s jin''er''s fault, don''t, please don''t be so cruel!" "Wu Wu, mother, don''t leave jin''er behind." His chest was hot and moist, and his eyes were full of love. He only felt that he had been stabbed two times. Under the half open clothes of Ning Yuejin, he was whipped to his left shoulder, which was full of blood, and his eyes were full of regret. Today, he just wanted to use this woman''s hand to deal with Ningcai family, so that Jun Mo Han lost an arm. Unexpectedly, she was hurt¡° Jin''er, you don''t have to be afraid when you have the prince. " Junmo road will be in the arms of a small body in the arms, he sat on the bedside quietly soothe the way¡° Third prince, since you have finished what you want to do, please let go of your courtiers. " Ning Yuejin exhorts and wakes up. Tears in the eyes did not see a bit of confusion after the coma, a cold, "today''s things, we do not owe each other." Struggling out of his arms. Jun stranger arms suddenly empty, the heart has a bit lost¡° Small brocade son, you just really scared the public, how good Duan then fainted in the past Junmo road himself some don''t understand, he would be so shameless pretending not to hear Ning Yuejin''s words, thick skinned to stay here¡° Jin''er, it''s good if you wake up. The prince orders his servant girl to call the doctor. Fortunately, the woman''s strength is not strong, otherwise your body will be scarred... "Ning Yuejin looks at him coldly, her eyes are black and white. It''s hard for you to go on. Then she bit her lip and sat up and got out of bed. Jun stranger looked at her thin figure, eyes flashed a trace of heartache, self mocking smile, silent out of the door, just met the rush to come broken, told a few words, then left first. In the front hall of Ning''s family, Mr. Ning sees that the servants in Ning Yuejin''s room come and say that Ning Yuejin has come to life. The imperial doctor says that it''s OK, but he''s just a little scared. He''ll take care of himself for a few days. This just relaxed heart, let the next person go back. Then he looked up at Ning Zixing and Ning Qinqin kneeling on the ground, and sighed, "today''s matter, you have been punished separately, and I''m tired of it. I won''t pursue it any more. If you are committing a crime, you can''t step into the door of Ning''s family in the future! " During the conversation, Mr. Ning had already stood up, bypassed the two men and went straight to the door. Yang''s face is very ugly, immediately called two servant girls, will ningqinqin to help up, a mouthful of a baby of my heart cried out of the door, walked by Zhang''s side, also did not forget cold hum. In the front hall, there are only a few servant girls and Ning Zixing kneeling. Looking at Ning Zixing''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang''s anger didn''t come to her. Thanks to her painstaking efforts to teach her, she also invited the best etiquette mother of the imperial capital to teach her. Can''t all these be achieved by beating water? He rubbed his forehead and sighed. After all, he was his own. Seeing her kneeling for a long time, he couldn''t bear to go up and reach out to help her up. Ning Zixing thought it was a servant girl who didn''t have long eyes. She stretched out her hand and pushed it hard. "Roll, if you''re touching me, I''ll chop your hand." Zhang couldn''t find a place to exert himself. His left foot tilted and he fell on his back. He just hit the tea table. He felt some warm liquid on his face. He reached out and touched it. The blood of his hand echoed in the front hall. Several servant girls were so scared that they quickly stepped forward to help Zhang, I went to the doctor in a hurry. Ning Zixing turned around and was stunned¡° Niang... "Pa" of a, Zhang Shi sits in a chair to take office, help her clean up wound by servant girl, panting to ignore her. Ning Zixing knows that she pushed her mother to the ground and made a big mistake. She quickly turned around and apologized to Zhang. See Zhang Shi so indifferent to her, think of today''s grievances, now covered his face to cry. This cry, let the servant girls more don''t know what to do, a few dare to come forward, want to help Ning Zixing up. Seeing that Ning Zixing was so incompetent, Zhang''s anger went up again. "If any of you dare to help this beast, I will buy her a kiln today." The servant girls were so frightened that their hands stopped in the air. They didn''t stretch or close. They were very embarrassed. Ning Zixing was so scared that she even forgot to cry. She looked at Zhang with her mouth open and her face was full of tears¡° Niang - your daughter has disgraced you today. You don''t want your daughter, do you? " Zhang opened his mouth and said harshly, "you go back to your room. Is it enough to lose face today?" Ning Zixing only feels aggrieved. Today she knows that Ning Qinqin has come out of the palace. Thinking that Ning Qinqin doesn''t wait to see Ning Yuejin, she has a plan to let Ning Qinqin clean up Ning Yuejin. In the end, he was humiliated by Ning Qinqin in front of everyone. His grandfather''s eyes were not as kind as before. Now, even his mother is treating her like this. Why is she still alive? Chapter 14 The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Without saying a word, she ran out with her face covered. "Evil." Zhang looked at her running out of the back, according to the wound hard stare. "Wuwuwuwu -" Ning Zixing covered her face and ran while crying, unconsciously bumping into a person, and the whole person was hit on the ground. "Miss Ning, are you all right?" Jun Mo will help her up, gentle asked. "Five, five princes." Ning Zixing a Jiaohu, eyes cry some misty, only pear with rain looking at him. She so, Jun Mo such as jade face full of all kinds of pity, looking at her eyes are more gentle. Ning Zixing sees this, small hand wringing corner of clothes, don''t know is shame or just cry too hard, small face seems to be dyed Rouge general, "five prince, forgive, forgive, I didn''t mean to bump you." The lower her head, the more gentle she felt that no one had been so gentle to her for a long time. Today, even her mother, who always dotes on her, lashes out at her, not to mention her two brothers. Now she doesn''t know where Ning Zihan and Ning Zibai have gone with Ning Yuehua. "No matter, Miss Ning was wronged and cried so sad? If you don''t dislike it, Miss Ning can talk to the prince. " Jun Mo line extended a finger to point to the arbor over there, made a please gesture. Ning Zixing nodded shyly, completely forgetting that she had just been beaten by Ning Qinqin because she was a stranger to you. She was half aggrieved and said, "fifth prince, it''s not a big thing, but it''s just a few sisters in the house who have made some conflicts. As you know, the tiger daughter''s family is also very noisy. I''m a sister, so naturally I have to bear more. " "Well, Miss Ning is very gracious." Junmo line agreed to point down the head, the cup in the hand to the past, ningzixing embarrassed to take over, fingers accidentally touch Junmo line fingers, panic want to take away, Junmo line reached out to hold her small hand, look down, "if the prince can meet like Miss Ning so gentle magnanimous person, good." "The fifth Prince''s words are very frustrating to me. I often go to the Buddhist temple with my mother to listen to the nuns'' lectures. They often say," let it be. ". Just like my sister jin''er, although she is not sensible, today, the three princes'' affection for her is in everyone''s eyes. " When it comes to Ning Yuejin, a trace of hatred flashed through Ning Zixing''s eyes. If it were not for her, how could she suffer so much today. If she doesn''t serve, she''s not Ning Zixing. Zhang''s spirit subsided a little, then he chased out. After all, it''s my daughter who has been wronged like this. I must coax her into a few words. Just to one side, I looked at the two people who were talking happily in the pavilion. This Ning Zi Apricot''s face which still has the trace of the slightest grievance. "This..." Zhang''s gentle smile, stepped forward and said, "when did the fifth prince come, you are also a girl. You have been wronged a little. Dao is holding the distinguished guest here, so presumptuous, let your father know that you will not be spared." "Niang, you didn''t comfort me when I was wronged just now. Now the fifth Prince is kind enough to comfort me, but you still have to blame me." Ning Zixing restored her daughter''s delicate state. Zhang looked at her daughter with a smile, reached out and rubbed her head. Her white face was still half swollen. Thanks to Ning Qinqin''s small strength, if her strength was bigger, xing''er''s face would be useless. "Apricot." Zhang touched her face painfully and comforted her in a soft voice: "this is Ning Fu, your master, and you are also your elder sister. Naturally, you can''t care with several younger sisters. Even if they were wrong first. You have to bear with it for a while. You have forgotten all the instructions of your master on weekdays? " Ningzi apricot turned her eyes. Naturally, she recognized the meaning of Zhang''s words and said with a forced smile: "Niang, I''m ok. I don''t care about my sisters. Fortunately, I met the fifth Prince and enlightened my daughter. " "Very good." Zhang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile to the fifth Prince Yingying: "fifth prince, let you see the joke. Xing''er is stubborn. Thanks to you, otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Ning Zixing heard the speech, a face of shame, stamped his feet, Jiao angry way: "Niang, how do you say these in front of the fifth prince, lost the dead." "You also know shame. You don''t want to change your clothes." Zhang Shili glanced at her, and then he said to Junmo with a smile, "fifth prince, please come to the front hall." Jun Mo line nodded, the corner of the mouth soon glided over a trace of sarcastic radian. After walking out, Zhang ordered his servant girl to accompany him and guide him. "You girl, you are happy now. Don''t go back to your room to dress up, so that you can take the five princes at one stroke." Zhang looked up and down ningzi apricot and said with a smile. Ning Zixing nestled into Zhang''s arms, "Niang, these eight characters are also a skim." "Come on, what are you thinking in your heart? I''m a mother. How can I not guess it?" Zhang patted her head, gently took her out of the bad, led her to let the thousand apricot Pavilion go. The thousand apricot Pavilion is in the east of the main building where Ning Yuejin lives. When Ning Zixing passes the main building, she frowns and worries: "Niang, what if the fifth Prince takes a fancy to Ning Yuejin''s daughter identity?" "She?" Zhang''s face sank down, looking at the door of the main building, his eyes were full of killing intention. It''s clear that she dug a trap and let Yang jump down. Does she think that just a princess can keep her position? It''s a joke. "Don''t panic, you will be the daughter of Ning family sooner or later. Now, you have to dress up and hook up the fifth prince. " Zhang''s cold voice¡° Yes Ning Zixing looked down the main building and continued to walk with Zhang''s arm. "Isn''t that Niang dad always secretly supporting the third prince? If the daughter follows the fifth prince, isn''t it embarrassing for the father? "¡° The third prince The Zhang Shi disdained of hum hum hum, "this three princes and five princes of affair, wait for your father to come back, Niang naturally will go with your father to discuss some well." I''m afraid that the souls of the three princes are all on Ning Yuejin. How can she make wedding clothes for others in vain. Especially that little bitch, since she came, Ning family didn''t stop¡° You just need to catch the fifth prince. " To the thousand apricot Pavilion, Zhang personally played the curtain, let ningzixing go in, "the birthday of the princess is coming, at that time, the aristocratic Miss, the royal family will come, you remember to dress up well, don''t be compared by ningyuejin that bitch, you are the legitimate daughter of Ningjia." Junmo line to the front hall, from just disappeared for a long time ningyuehua, ningzihan and ningzibai welcome out. Ningyuehua some worry, just see Jun stranger some worry left. He guesses in the heart, Xu is he ate to shut the door in brocade son this side. Now, as my grandfather said, all forces in the court want to win over the Ning family. The Ning family is mixed in the middle. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the Manchu. However, even if Ning family is treading on thin ice now, when they have to be very careful, there are still a few people who don''t have brains and push Ning family to the edge of death. Ning Yuehua thought like this, Junmei already wrinkled. He is more and more worried now, especially after his grandfather told him about Ning Yuejin that night. After many times of observation, cousin jin''er is really much different from the past. But can she deal with these things in the future¡° Big cousin Rather than pay attention to the etiquette, Ning Zibai pinches Ning Yuehua''s arm hard: "what are you thinking so much about? The fifth Prince has called you several times." Ning Yuehua took back her thoughts and said humbly: "the fifth Prince forgives me. Today, my cousin jin''er was injured when she came here. I''m really worried about how to explain to my uncle and aunt."¡° "Oh?" The fifth Prince put down his tea cup and asked, "is Miss Ning hurt? How are you now? Have you ever ordered the imperial doctor to see it? Can the prince visit us? "¡° I''ve seen it. " Ning Yuehua said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. When I see jin''er''s cousin, I will convey the concern of the fifth prince to her." Without any trace, he brought the last question to the past¡° That''s good. " Jun Mo line nodded. Ning Zibai rolled his eyes and said: "this cousin jin''er is too weak. Her daughter''s family is fighting and making trouble, and she will get sick. It''s really tiring for the third prince to call the imperial doctor. I think, at this time, cousin jin''er should still lie in bed. "¡° Zibai, cousin jin''er fell into the water a few days ago. Naturally, her body is much weaker. How can she compare with the men who practice martial arts. You see jin''er''s cousin in the future. If she needs help, she must be duty bound. " Ningzi Han taught¡° Hum, cousin Lingling has never been like this. When do you see her so weak? " Ning Zibai pleaded wrongly. Ning Yuehua frowned and turned her eyes. Ning Zibai said, "cousin Lingling is a member of the general''s mansion. Naturally, she can''t compare. Zihan is right. You are the child''s personality. Don''t lose face in front of the fifth prince. "¡° Hum Ning Zibai snorted coldly and went straight to one side and turned his head. Ning Yuehua looked at Ning Zihan, and then said, "fifth prince, please sit down for a while and go down to the study to invite the master." Ning Yuehua walked out of the front hall and vaguely heard Ning Zibai''s disdain: "I really think I''m the young master of the Ning family. What''s more, I''m just an abandoned child. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s kindness, I think he would have become a beggar."¡° Zibai, how can you not be so big or small? The big cousin is the big cousin. Why not abandon a child? " Ningzi Han winks at ningzi Bai. The fifth Prince is still here. How can he do this. Jun Mo line light cough a few: "it''s late, there are still some things in the emperor''s womb, go ahead.". Please tell Mr. Ning that our prince will visit us again in a few days. " Ningzi Han Baoquan said, "send off the fifth prince."¡° Are you awake, miss Chapter 15 "Miss, are you awake?" Then she took a plain white robe and put it on Ning Yuejin. She whispered to her, "Miss, I just passed by the garden and saw Miss Zixing with the fifth prince." "The fifth prince?" Ning Yuejin clutches the broken wrist and pulls her to the side, "what does he come to Ning''s home for?" Accidentally affected the wound, Ning Yuejin pain hummed. "It''s like looking for a homeowner." Fragmentary careful pillow on Ning Yuejin''s back, but his mouth is fragmentary read: "Miss, you say you are in the Ning family''s" I - "fragmentary eyes flashed a glimmer of water, barely squeeze out a smile," miss too much worry, fragmentary can have something, little, miss, you just wake up, fragmentary go to the small kitchen to get some food. " "Well." Ning Yuejin nodded and leaned on the pillow. "Come back early." Broken step meal, eyes in the flood of water, in order to miss, again big grievance she can endure. The candle light is deep, pulling her shadow for a long time. Ning Yuejin leans on the bed, half astringents his eyes and thinks about what will happen in the future. Junmoxing unexpectedly decides Ning Zixing. All this has already started to deviate from the original track. When she was upset, a long sound of flute came. Seeing that she hadn''t come back, she made a sound alone, gathered up her clothes, opened the door, and walked alone following the source of the sound. Although she is the daughter of the Ning family, she is not so familiar with the whole Ning family. In addition to the main courtyard where she lived, Ning Yuejin didn''t visit Ning''s house very well. Many of the Camellias in the garden have already withered. They are full of peach blossoms in early spring, reflecting the moonlight. It''s just that the night wind blows with a chill. Ning Yuejin put her hands on her mouth and took a few mouthfuls of heat. She wrapped her clothes tightly and continued to follow the sound of the piano. Why? She raised her head and looked at the sign of Yuehua Pavilion. It was Ning Yuehua''s yard. Ning Yuehua has been raised by master Ning, and she doesn''t have a deep relationship with her. However, Ning Yuejin himself does not know why, will have an inexplicable cordiality to him. However, in her previous life Ning Yuehua was cut to pieces by Junmo. She didn''t know exactly why. She just thought it was because of her. Now think about it, Ning Yuehua at that time must be holding something that makes you afraid. But in this life, she has already handed over the keepsake of the owner of the house to him. I don''t know what this man will do? Looking at the three words of yuehuating, Ning Yuejin is perplexed. Whether he wants to go in or not, listening to the sound of the flute, he seems to have something on his mind. "Why don''t you come in?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from the gate of the courtyard. Ning Yuejin came back and saw that Ning Yuehua was half in a lake blue Royal robe at the gate of the courtyard, holding a jasper flute in her hand. Ning Yuejin was stunned for half a moment, staring at Ning Yuehua under the moonlight and moving her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. "Jin''er? Why don''t you come in? " Ning Yuehua took the flute and walked slowly to her. Ning Yuejin calmed his mood, gathered his hair which was blown by the wind, and said slowly, "big cousin, jin''er is following the sound of the flute." Ning Yuehua said with a smile, "jin''er still knows the rhythm, which really surprised my big cousin." Ning Yuejin didn''t speak. Her eyes were just staring at the Jasper flute. This Jasper flute looks familiar, but she can''t remember where she saw it. See Ning Yuejin has been staring at the flute, eyes full of confusion, Ning Yuehua suddenly chuckled, face a gentle, "like?" Ning Yuejin shakes his head. He is afraid that the broken pieces will come and he will not see anyone. If something happens, he turns around and wants to go back. "Jin''er, who are you?" Ning Yuehua asked. "I''m sorry to disturb my cousin." Ning Yuehua suddenly thought of Ning Laozi''s words, can''t help but quickly step forward, go to her side, "Yuehua court from the main courtyard some hours, I send you back." "It''s late at night. My cousin has a rest early." She elegant smile, just Ning Yuehua left in her eyes, clearly more inquisitive. Er, Ning Yuehua shakes her head and laughs, but the girl is so sensitive, "you little girl, big cousin is looking at whether your body is better, so misunderstood big cousin." Ning Yue brocade pretty face a red, some embarrassed of hang down a head. "Sister jin''er, now that I''m here, I''ll have a chat with my cousin." Ning Yuehua pointed to the pavilion in the garden. "Big cousin, please." Ning Yuejin said softly. "Aren''t you afraid of what your big cousin will do to you?" Ning Yuehua eyebrow light pick, unexpectedly have a kind of gentleman stranger danger appearance. "You will not." Ning Yuejin replied without thinking, "Well?" Ning Yuehua gently touched the flute with her hand, and her face was a little more calm. "This fall has changed your disposition a lot." Ning Yuejin didn''t talk much in the past, but he was afraid. Now, with few words, the whole person looks very calm. How can a person change so much after a serious illness? If it wasn''t for uncle and aunt who had been guarding the bedside of Ning Yuejin, he would have doubted whether he had changed someone. Ning Yuejin looked at him coldly and said, "big cousin, jin''er said when he was in Ning''s house that you are more intimate with me in Ning''s house. Why don''t you order directly?"¡° Ha ha¡° Ning Yuehua raised her lips with a smile and tapped her head with a flute¡° I can''t imagine that jin''er is so real. The big cousin doesn''t beat around the bush. Are you jin''er? " Ning Yuehua''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and her eyes were shining at Ning Yuejin. "In the past, jin''er would shiver when he saw his grandfather, not to mention he would be calm and calm in front of so many strangers, and he would do everything without leaking?" Ning Yuejin looks at him with her cheek. Her eyes are as black as ink, reflecting stars. She seems to laugh at his stupidity. Ning Yuehua saw that she had no intention of opening her mouth, so she had to give it up. She said softly: "cousin jin''er, it''s ok if you don''t want to say it. Here, it''s Ning Yuejin." His voice is more gentle than the moonlight, which makes people want to fall¡° I''m still me. " Ning Yuejin whispered. In a sense, she is not Ning Yuejin now. In her previous life, she was too close to the people around her, which pushed Ning family to the edge of death step by step. In this life, she vowed that she would never trust anyone else except her parents and grandfather. If she told her that he would not believe it, she thought she was covering it up. This life, she will not let the past things happen again, Jun Mo line! Qin he! There are so many people who have lost her Ning Yuejin and harmed her family that they want their blood back! Ning Yuejin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were as cold as ink, like the enchanting messenger from Jiuyou. Such a certain kind, let ningyuehua heart a shock, she, in the end or not that brocade son? Ning Yuejin was born under the protection of her parents, and her status was extremely noble. She was pampered in Ning Fu from childhood. How can, how can there be such a cold sharp eyes¡° "Jiner?" Ning Yuehua called softly, a string in her heart was gently stirred, "if it''s big cousin who just hurt you, big cousin is here to apologize to you."¡° What are you talking about? " Ning Yuejin half closed his eyes and doubted¡° Nothing Ning Yuehua some frustration, "night deep, you still have injuries, I send you back to the main hospital to rest." With that, he took off his blue brocade and put it on Ning Yuejin. Ningyuejin body a warm, subconscious side looking at him. Under the starlight, he only wore a single dress, but the whole person seemed to be coated with a layer of silver ash, some people can''t move their eyes¡° Cousin, jin''er is still jin''er. It won''t hurt Ning''s family and grandfather. You can rest assured that jin''er just wants to protect grandfather''s centenary. " At the gate of the main courtyard, Ning Yuejin unties his clothes and hands them to him. His voice is cooler than the moonlight¡° Thank you, cousin¡° My cousin jin''er has a rest earlier. " Ning Yuehua orders a little and goes back to Yuehua court along the way back. The blue brocade is a bit of daughter''s air. Ning Yuehua smiles and puts her robe on the bed. Tonight, doomed to sleep¡° Well, I really don''t know where Miss has gone? " After saying goodbye to Ning Yuehua, Ning Yuejin went back to her room all the way. Before she arrived, she heard the sound of fragmentary crying¡° Where will your young lady go if she doesn''t sleep at night? " Jun strange road in the heart resentful, he worried about this girl in the middle of the night, really can''t help running over, this person pour good, only keep a servant girl. Ning Yuejin went forward, pulled the broken pieces and went to the room, as if he didn''t see the stranger of Jun, and went forward on his own. Jun stranger to see her ignore, came forward to a clutch of her white wrist, almost from the throat squeeze out of the words, "Ning Yuejin, you this person in the end have heart, the prince came to see you in the middle of the night, you actually as did not see!" Ning Yuejin''s cold eyes fixed on her hand holding her wrist, and said in a cold voice: "in the middle of the night, don''t the third prince know that men and women are not related? My daughter is fine. Thank you for your concern. " It''s clear. Let go, and then you can go. Junmo stares at her gloomy pretty face. He is not happy. He looks Ning Yuejin up and down, blinks his eyes and says: "sister jin''er, if you are ashamed, I will go to ask her for a wedding in a few days." Chapter 16 "How good is that?" He ruffian text of pick next left eyebrow, evil spirit of smile way, a hand block Ning Yue brocade of go way, a hand once pulled her to hang in two cheek side of broken hair. Just feel a nameless fire from the chest jump out, rather month brocade gloomy face lift feet to his lower body to entertain. Jun stranger seems to know, the body gently back a retreat, holding her slender ankle bad smile. "It turns out that Xiao jin''er is still a wild cat that can bite people." "Let go!" Ning Yuejin drinks coldly. "If the prince let go, I''m afraid that jin''er can''t feel the prince''s love for jin''er in the future." "Shameless!" Ning Yuejin gnashes her teeth. He squatted down with a bad smile, squinting and looking at the small foot in his hand: "Xiao jin''er is not only beautiful, but also exquisite." After that, he also deliberately took off Ning jin''er''s shoes and socks, and his feet appeared in front of him like white jade. Unexpectedly, he reached out to help the instep of his foot, and the burning sensation from his foot slowly permeated his whole body. "You --" Ning Yuejin''s whole body suddenly fell down like being struck by lightning, staring at him at a loss. The moon is like a lamp, shining over the two. The night breeze is cool, but it can''t blow away. There is a warm breath between them. It''s a little girl. She turns around blindfolded and doesn''t dare to see. She knew the three princes. Today, he rushed in with the young lady in his arms and called the imperial doctor to visit the young lady. It''s not so nice to miss. Is this what Mr. Shu said about love? "You, you apprentice, let go, or I''ll call someone else." Ningyuejin some anxious, more some regret, exhausted the strength to want to kick her, on the contrary is a Yang, the whole person was junstranger to pick up a positive. The night wind blew up their black hair and intertwined them. The breath of a man comes from her nose. Ning Yuejin stares at the charming face like a frightened beast. "If you call, you will be the prince''s person in your life." He whispered, and the warm, damp smell hit her in the face¡° If xiaojin''er likes this, the prince will agree. However, the night is so charming that xiaojin''er doesn''t think we should do anything to live up to the beautiful scenery. " Ning Yuejin''s breathing is a little short. She feels that she doesn''t want to be herself any more. She doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She puts her hands on her and Junmo''s chest and turns her face away from him. "Girl, did you follow the prince like this?" Jun strange road low eat smile, but in the eyes is slip a trace of disappointment, originally thought that this Ning family big miss rain can''t, by oneself this two tease, also don''t resist. Junmo lost interest, quietly opened the distance between the two, silent for a moment, Junmo is waiting to open, but has been settled. Ning Yuejin sneers and retreats from his arms. She calmly puts on her shoes and socks and looks at him with a kind of evil smile. Her eyes are flowing. Jun stranger a Zheng, never thought, Ning Yuejin will have this hand. "Ning Yuejin, Miss Ning." Jun stranger not angry smile, because she this, the original enthusiasm to pick up again¡° Good, good. The prince''s little jin''er is so charming. " His voice is low and sexy. Even at a disadvantage, he can still laugh with her. So calm, the three princes are not a simple person. "Prince Han, in the daytime, I remember that sister Zixing fell in love with you at first sight. I haven''t been a matchmaker since I was a child. If I dare, I let my daughter marry the third prince." She does the same, close to your stranger, refers to the abdomen gently outlines this natural handsome face, she coolly smile: "it is really evil." Finger belly slowly down, Ning Yuejin licked red lips, small hand intentionally or unintentionally, if there seems to be sliding up and down to his Adam''s apple. Gudong - Junmo swallowed his saliva. It seems that there is a broken string in his head. His eyes are slightly dark, and his voice is more gloomy than before: "little thing, are you playing with fire?" Listen to speech, Ning Yue brocade cackled to get up, "don''t joke?"? Can sister Zixing help the third prince spread the fire? " "Good! Good Jun stranger is very angry, looking at Ning Yuejin''s eyes more and more deep, he crooked his lips with a smile, forced Ning Yuejin to insert the silver needle on his acupoint to be forced out. "Scattered fire? Why bother Miss apricot? " He hooked his lips and slowly approached Ning Yuejin. His posture was elegant and lazy. Even if he wanted to catch the little thing in front of him and beat him hard, his face didn''t move a bit. One is pushing forward, the other is retreating. In a few steps back, Ning back against a hard object, she found that she had no way to go back, in front, Jun stranger has deceived the body forward, reach out to her, circle into their own range. "Why, no return?" Jun Mo killed don''t want to admit, today will be this woman careless words to gas. "Miss Ning, this game of playing hard to get is really skilful. I think many men have bowed to miss Ning''s pomegranate skirt. If the prince doesn''t do anything tonight, I''m afraid it will spoil Miss Ning''s elegance." His words are almost mean, and his hands are not idle. He holds Ning Yuejin, kicks the door open and goes to the bed in the inner room. "Miss --" seeing this, she hurried up to help. Unexpectedly, she was slapped by a stranger and fainted. He lost his mind and threw Ning Yuejin on the bed. He was so arrogant that he pressed it. Ning Yuejin snorted, feeling cold all over. The wound on her left arm was torn more and more seriously by Junmo''s strength, and blood came out constantly. But she put her hands around Junmo''s neck and giggled, "third prince, don''t you want to taste it?" She looks pretty red, her eyes are like silk, her eyes are flowing, her lips are rising slightly, and her tongue is licking intentionally or unintentionally. This kind of flattery makes you lose your soul when you are used to seeing all kinds of beauties¡° How The tall and straight body was half pressed on her, the slender fingers followed her eyebrows, eyes and nose, gently touched her red lips, twisted her small chin, and strongly let her look at herself¡° Miss Ning is so elegant, how could the prince not accompany her. Get miss Ning, this Ning family is not this prince''s Junmo lowered his head and looked at her pale face. A trace of revenge flashed through his eyes. He was close to her ear and opened his mouth to hold her earlobe. "Now, Miss Ning is a piece of fat. How can I miss this opportunity?" For the sake of rights, these people can really do everything. Ning Yuejin''s eyes are hazy, and the pictures of his previous life and Junmo line are overlapped together. He is like this, even if he wants her, he still has some disgust in his eyes¡° If she is not the eldest lady of Ning family, how can the prince touch her? In my prince''s heart, he''er is the only one. " That day, she helped him persuade his father and agreed to help him ascend the throne. He is very happy. Ning Yuejin how can forget, this is the first time, in his five Prince Mansion so gentle treat her. At that time, he really made her feel that the past hardships were worth it. However, a wry smile passed over her lips. After the rain, he did not show any pity for her. Instead, in order to appease Qin he, he demoted her to nothing, even more humble than those girls in the kiln. Because she''s Miss Ning? Just because she was a child, she didn''t have to pity¡° Jin''er, you -- "aware of the absentmindedness of her subordinates, Junmo stops and looks into her eyes full of pain. Just feel a surprise in the heart, subconsciously straight up body, lying flat on the bed of Ning Yuejin, like no soul of porcelain doll, her eyes blink, staring at the top of the bed. His eyes touched his left shoulder, and he took a breath of cold air. "How can you be so stubborn and so silent?" You don''t even think about it. You pick her up and half depend on yourself. Gently opened her left shoulder clothes, bruised whip mark has not yet faded, but because of their own brute force, the wound directly pulled bigger. Jun stranger is anxious and distressed, eyes full of helpless color. Just, just, he lost. Ning Yuejin slowly raised his head. His eyes were empty and numb. His voice was very dry. "Third prince, how about we make a deal?" Smell speech, gentleman stranger hand pause, in the heart but seem to be forced to beat some, speechless taste¡° Jin''er -- "third prince, my courtesan will persuade me to help you win the throne. What do you want to do if you agree to my courtesan? After it''s done, we don''t owe each other. If you are your emperor, my daughter is still my daughter. " Ning Yuejin''s face returned to a faint smile, long eyes, but some people feel that it is not true¡° Ning family is really a piece of superior fat, everyone wants to eat it, however, not all people can have the ability to eat this fast fat. If the third prince doesn''t want to, he will be treated as a minister. She hasn''t said that. "¡° It''s getting dark. Please, third prince She looked coldly at the stranger, as if nothing had happened just now¡° Good Jun stranger a Leng, look has already recovered, he took out the acne medicine from his arms, took out the PA carefully bandaged. I don''t know why, Junmo has some illusion. As long as he shakes his head, he may miss this little woman in front of him in his life. He didn''t want to. This left shoulder is not like her. Ning Yuejin never frowned. "In a few days, it will be the birthday of the princess. The third prince must grasp it and win the favor of the princess. The road will be more smooth." At the bottom of her heart, she hated the superior woman in the palace. In a previous life, at the birthday party, she was framed and humiliated by her mother, but she blamed them for destroying her birthday party. In the future, it will be difficult. The bright moon is hanging high outside the window. The night wind blows. Ning Yuejin hugs her body tightly to prevent her hatred from overflowing Chapter 17 "My prince, as you said, you should have a rest earlier." Xu is rather month brocade eyes of sadness is too heavy, Jun stranger seems to reach out to cover her that pair of clear eyes. Don''t want to see, don''t want to see! "Little thing, close your eyes quickly. When you fall asleep, the prince will go back." He side light voice coax, side soft let Ning Yue brocade lie down, gave her covered brocade quilt. "The princess likes novelty the most. Third prince, you can find something novel to make her smile." Ning Yuejin seems to be walking into a dead end, small hand holding the corner of your stranger''s clothes, garrulous said. "Well, well, I''ll go, I''ll go." Jun stranger soft voice comfort, only way is to appease a injured child. Ning Yuejin closed her eyes and chuckled softly. The night was long and strange. "The third prince''s daughter doesn''t want to make fun of you. This is a deal. She just wants to guard the Ning family for a hundred years. She doesn''t want to be a stepping stone at the feet of your sons and grandchildren." Jun stranger thought frown, really can''t think of what to say, just feel from the bottom of my heart inexplicably jump out of a chill. She is just a girl in the boudoir. How can she know so much? Jun stranger some distressed looking at her, her face has not completely faded, the body sent out like a thousand years of vicissitudes. What kind of person is she? Ning Yuejin turned around and didn''t want to see him. His voice was a little tired: "the third prince, don''t send him." "Well." Junmo seems to be relieved, and then it seems to think of something, "the prince named Junmo!" Ningyuejin did not answer, only gave him a thin back, Jun stranger looked at her, know that tonight she will not talk, will faint in the side of the broken up, put on the table, then back out. However, he did not return to the palace, but went straight to Ning Yuehua''s Yuehua court. A stranger? Are you cold? Ning Yuejin sat up and looked at the bright moon outside the window. She looked down and thought. In her previous life, she had never heard that there was a third prince named Junmo in the state of Jiang. However, in the daytime, what he had on his waist was indeed the waist tag of the third prince. Royal waist tag, who dare to impersonate! Who is the third prince? What does he have to do with Jun Mo Han? The bright moon is still outside the window, but Ning Yuejin doesn''t want to sleep. With a sigh, she drags her to the bed, tucks in the brocade quilt for her, and takes her pen and ink. "So late, the third prince was very leisurely and came to my yuehuating for a walk." After parting with Ning Yuejin, Ning Yuehua has no intention to sleep. She leans on the windowsill and looks at a bright moon, which is elegant. Jun stranger deeply looked at him, he flew forward, leaning on the opposite tree. "Why are you so late?" Seeing his eyes full of doubts, Ning Yuehua lost the interest of appreciating the moon and frowned slightly. According to the temperament of you stranger, come over in the middle of the night, must be out of something. Jun stranger smell speech fly down, a hand is very natural to put on his shoulder, hesitant to ask: "your that brocade son cousin, what happened?" Ning Yuehua looks at him coldly, "you are hit Jin son''s idea." "Why?" The gentleman stranger picked to pick eyebrow, doubt voice: "beautiful woman has not married, this prince has not married, why can''t hit her idea.". And that little woman damned me. " Ning Yuehua listens to what he says so seriously, the eyebrow suddenly jumps disorderly, damned, he does not know. "You don''t talk about me. I''ll find out for myself." Jun Mo road light hit a punch, looked at the eyes to fall of the moon, "it''s late, I went back." He looked at the place where the main courtyard was and the birthday party of the princess. Before, he thought it was boring and he couldn''t go. Now, Junmo raised his lips and Ning Yuejin was looking forward to it. It is said that time is like a colt, and it will disappear. Since a few days ago night, Jun stranger is not appear. The fifth prince came to Ning''s home, but he was much more diligent. "Miss, if you don''t go out and have a look, Aunt Zhang says that the fifth Prince of xing''er in my family is like sitting down. Miss Xing will marry the fifth prince." Shatian grinned and inhaled. Ningyuejin will be in the hands of the sore medicine thrown to the broken hands, "have leisure time, your own medicine is." "Miss --" broken urgent, pulling Ning Yuejin''s corner, "you have not been betrothed, her side miss, all day dressed up with the fifth prince in and out, this, this is not let people look down on us?" "What are you doing with this?" These days, thanks to Junmo line, she can live a quiet life. Looking at the time, "you pack up, go with me to greet my grandfather." "Miss --" she stamped her feet. Seeing that there was no movement on Ning Yuejin''s face, she had to sulk. Now, most of the Ning family''s families are saying that Miss Xing is very lucky. She is in the eyes of the fifth prince. She must be rich in the future. On the contrary, it was this girl who had heard that she was in love with the third prince a while ago. Now, the third prince didn''t even step into the door of Ning''s family. "You don''t think this young lady looks like a little bit of a young lady. Compared with Miss Zixing, it''s worse." The servant girl around Zhang made a very different gesture. This servant girl is called cuiju. She is a big servant girl around Zhang''s family. She is very good at observing words and colors when she is young. She is loved by Zhang''s family. Ning Yuejin looks at cuiju who is talking hard. In her memory, she seems to have been made a second aunt by Ning Zihan¡° Sister cuiju, is Miss Zixing really favored by the fifth prince? This is the fifth prince. When I went out with Mammy to buy things, I heard the ladies outside say that the fifth Prince is a very gentle prince. " Another small servant girl asked innocently, her hands crossed and raised in front of her chest. The green chrysanthemum light bah a voice, "you small cheap hoof son, five princes is what you can say?"? My young lady can naturally get into the eyes of the fifth prince. "¡° Pooh, a bully. " Fragmentary is not going to see, read out a voice in a low voice. When cuiju heard the noise, she turned her head and swaggered to Ning Yuejin and fragmentary. She frowned and asked, "that''s what you said just now. I don''t want to tear your mouth." The other several servant girls saw this, in succession went forward to Ning Yue brocade to salute, "big young lady." Ning Yuejin nodded and looked at the chrysanthemum coldly. When cuiju saw her, she was not polite. She only looked at the broken pieces viciously. Previous life is also like this, cuiju relies on her being favored by Zhang, and she is so rude when she sees her. Sometimes she is overbearing and more like a young lady. Zhang Shi and Ning Zixing know this, but they also let Cui Ju deliberately make trouble for her, so that she will be more embarrassed in Ning''s home. They often enjoy it. PA, fragmentary came forward and slapped cuiju, "you slave, you forget who is the master here."¡° Bitch Cuiju covers her face. Her face is ferocious. She has always been domineering in Zhang''s yard. When the maids in her aunt''s house saw that she was a big maid in Zhang''s yard, they naturally gave her a bit of thin noodles. On weekdays, it''s also like "miss cuiju, miss cuiju". How can you give a big slap like fragmentary¡° Bitch, you come with me to see my wife, and I will pay you back. " Cuiju felt that she had been humiliated, and she was cruel. Stretch out a hand to be like to grasp to pieces but see Zhang Shi, completely regarded rather month brocade as air¡° Stop it Ning Yuejin cold drink sound, while turning to the broken way, "in the future don''t be so mischievous, don''t follow me to say hello to grandfather, delay time, today you are not allowed to eat." Broken wronged nodded, Xu is Miss don''t want to make things big, then don''t say what with ningyuejin left behind. Cuiju thought Ning Yuejin was afraid. She put her hands in her waist and became more and more arrogant. "Oh, miss, your servant girl hit me. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? Although I am a slave, I still have to depend on my master when I beat a dog. Isn''t it true that the eldest lady doesn''t care about her wife? " Ning Yue brocade Mou in cold awn a flash, in the heart sneer a way, is yourself bump up, no wonder others¡° You, don''t talk nonsense. How can I have no aunt in my heart? My aunt treats me like a daughter. It''s too late for me to respect my aunt. " Ning Yue brocade Mou son flashed a few minutes water light, submissive appearance just opposite with just now. Xu is frightened by the words of cuiju. His thin body is shivering and pitiful. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s submissive appearance, cuiju''s arrogance is even more serious, "Miss, your slave beat me, how do you deal with this?" She stopped Ning Yuejin''s way and asked with her head raised. All the servant girls in each room looked like watching a play. Some of them couldn''t keep their mouths shut and said in a low voice: "this young lady, it''s hard to be a man today." There was also a little schadenfreude. Most of the servant girls in the room hate their master. Now, see Ning Yue brocade by cuiju forced a embarrassed, many is in the heart dark cool¡° This is still the first lady. It''s a shame when it comes out. No wonder the fifth Prince is after Miss Zixing, not the eldest¡° Keep your voice down. She''s a big lady at least¡° What''s the big lady? She''s not as powerful as a servant girl. Xu is her that foxy appearance don''t see through the third prince, the third prince tired, now even Ning''s door are not willing to step in Fragmentary listen to the gossip of servant girls, the facial expression is heavy, wish to come forward to tear their mouth¡° The sisters all wanted to know about the first lady and the third prince. The first lady might as well open up and let us listen. " Cuiju face up with a ferocious smile, disdain way. Broken gas silver teeth bite, on the contrary is Ning Yuejin standing on one side, face light¡° Yes, madam, you say that we have never met the third prince before. " Chapter 18 "I heard that the three princes are very handsome. Miss, please tell us." Broken eyebrows a wrinkle, mercilessly stare at the chrysanthemum¡° If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll be expelled from Ningfu¡° A word let a few timid servant girl pour is to live a mouth. Cuiju didn''t hear it. She just squinted at Ning Yuejin, put her hands in her waist, and said impatiently: "Miss, you are so unruly. Let me punish you and take good care of your servant girl. Before the master of the province opened his mouth, he bit it out like a dog. " The maid of the onlooker saw that cuiju didn''t pay any attention to Ning Yuejin. She also remembered that she didn''t need to be so respectful when she saw Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin was blocked on the road and didn''t arrive. Sitting in the front hall, he was afraid that something might happen on the way, so he called the steward to meet him. When the steward came down the path, he saw a group of servant girls around him from a distance. He looked at them carefully. Then he saw the eldest lady standing in the middle, and the eldest servant girl cuiju in Zhang''s yard. Slowly approaching, I found that cuiju was so impolite to the young lady. Without saying a word, I twisted cuiju and went to the front hall. When the servant girls saw that it was the steward around the master, they all shut up and did their own things. "What are you doing?" Cuiju yelled, walking below is Ning Yuejin and broken. Cough, broken light cough sound, pulled the robe of laning Yuejin, whispered: "Miss, cuiju this cheap maidservant, can be driven out of Ningjia?" "You hate her so much?" Ning Yue Jin hears speech, turn round to look at her, the vision is bright and clear, which still has half minutes just now of only if. Fragmentary chuckled and nodded vigorously: "she often relies on Aunt Zhang to love her and make trouble for her several times. Many people in the house don''t like her. " "Shatian, I''ve told you many times that what you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be true. We just need to guard ourselves. You don''t care about the rest. Have you forgotten? " Ning Yuejin asked. She scratched her head, only gloating, forgetting the lady''s temper. Ning Yuejin frowned, turned around, and the front hall had arrived. "You guard the door. Remember, you don''t have to come in if I don''t call you. If you don''t have a long memory this time, I''ll send you back to Ningfu. " Ning Yuejin said harshly. Broken body shaking, busy nodding. Here, the steward has twisted the chrysanthemum into the house, let her kneel, will just see the things word by word back, "home owner, this is the subordinate just saw." "Is it true about the chrysanthemum?" Zhang stood up and asked with some doubts, "are you so rude to the eldest lady?" "Madam, cuiju is wronged." Seeing Zhang, cuiju immediately cried. After a while, Ning Yuejin came in. Zhang looked at her with a smile. "Why does my aunt look at jin''er like this?" She asked, but she knew that it must be the chrysanthemum that confused black and white. "Jin''er, your aunt treats you as if you were born. How can you say that to your sister because of jealousy?" Zhang''s eyes were red, and his face was full of heaviness. "It''s just that if you think that apricot has entered the eyes of the fifth Prince and humiliated your legitimate daughter, my aunt will let apricot tell the fifth Prince clearly that the fifth prince must be a reasonable person and will understand." "Well? What are sister xing''er and the fifth prince Ning Yuejin blinked clear big eyes and her pretty face was full of doubts: "what did my aunt just say?" "Jin''er, is the slap of cuiju from your servant girl?" Zhang deliberately avoids the topic. He thinks that Zixing is in the eyes of the fifth prince. If the owner really believes what she has just said, he will have to wait for Ning Yuejin to get married before Xinger can choose. It''s not that he has lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Ning Yuejin coldly looked at the cuiju kneeling beside her. She had already lost her arrogance. Now she looked like a servant girl who had been bullied. Previous life is also like this, cuiju will all the responsibility to Ning Yuejin. Zhang said nothing, in front of his grandfather will be broken in the family law, and she was driven out. I really slapped Ning Yuejin. Later, the big main courtyard didn''t even have half a servant girl. In the middle of the night, she went to the small kitchen to boil water. She was splashed with the foot washing water of cuiju. She was infected with the cold and could not afford to be ill. If Ning Yuehua had not got her grandfather''s life to come to see her, I''m afraid she would have been on the way to huangquan. Seeing that Ning Yuejin was speechless, Zhang Shi glanced at the chrysanthemum, "madam, you want to make the decision for your servant. I''m not disrespectful to the first lady Ning Yuejin looks at Zhang''s and cuiju''s performance quietly and smiles. Ning Yuehua sleeps a little late just because she has watched the moonlight all night. As soon as she comes in, she sees that the situation is not big, so she comes forward and asks softly, "jin''er, what happened? Why does my aunt look like this? " Ning Yuejin chuckles. This is the harmony between Zhang and cuiju. She looked at Ning Yuehua with a smile and said, "big cousin, the maid beside my aunt is wronged. I''m just saying that I''m a big girl and I''ve insulted her. " Ning Yuejin''s voice is soft. It doesn''t sound like a complaint, but rather like a coquetry. Ning Yuehua points her nose with a smile, "you girl..." and then respectfully says to Zhang: "aunt, what kind of person is jin''er? Don''t you know?" Zhang Shi saw Ning Yuehua open mouth, face up to chat up. The old man Ning is old, but he is just a table in the Ning family. Secretly, half of the real power of the Ning family is in the hands of the master, and the other half is in the hands of Ning Yuehua. If it offends Ning Yuehua because of cuiju, it''s not a good thing for them at Ning''s home. Before Zixing married the fifth prince, everything depended on the reputation of Ning family. She secretly made a choice in the heart, but, if so easily let Ning Yuejin go, I''m afraid that her status in the Ning family will be lower and lower. After thinking for a while, a trace of malice flashed in Zhang''s eyes. Zhang''s half astringent eyes, light smile way, "Jin son is what kind of person, how can aunt don''t know, aunt fear is some people in Jin son side Qiao chew tongue root, mislead Jin son to go." She lightly floats words to move to the servant girl body of Ning Yue brocade. Everyone knows that when Ning Yuejin comes here this time, the only one who follows her is fragmentary. She comes from Ning''s house, and the rest are the servant girls of Ning''s family. Cuiju sucked her nose and choked: "madam, it''s the maid beside the eldest lady. The servant girl spoke straight, and just now she talked to the eldest lady. The servant girl had no manners, and the master didn''t speak, so she moved her hand. I don''t pay any attention to the young lady. "¡° When the maid saw it, she felt sorry for the young lady. Fang spoke more seriously and was just seen by the steward. This is the unjust death of a slave. "¡° Ah, cuiju, you servant girl, you have a straight heart. If your sister didn''t like you so much, you girl would have been kicked out of Ning''s house. " An aunt sitting on Zhang''s right side opened her mouth with a smile. Zhang''s face a little ugly, "sister, this joke can''t, if cuiju committed a crime, I" Miss apricot... "" have enough! " Ning beat the table heavily. Gasping for breath. The crowd quieted down¡° Brocade son, "rather old son slightly reproaches of shout a way," you say this is how to return a responsibility? If you can''t tell the reason, today I will punish you to copy the Sutra 300 times in your study. If you can''t finish it, you can''t eat! " Ning Yuejin''s body and bones tremble slightly. She looks up at the cold old man Ning and says wrongly, "grandfather, jin''er really can''t see it. Sister Zixing treats jin''er very well, and her aunt treats jin''er as if she was born. This servant girl doesn''t only confuse black and white, but also causes jin''er to be misunderstood by her aunt. Now in the place of sister Zixing, her mouth is vital."¡° The son apricot elder sister temper is good, don''t care about her, but brocade son is really can''t go down. Today, jin''er comes with her servant girl to say hello. I heard her say that sister Zixing is in the eyes of the fifth prince. She is more like a di Miss than jin''er. " Zhang''s heart suddenly sank, looking at Ning Yuejin''s face, and said, "my silly Jiner --" "grandfather, I know that my aunt and sister are not like this." Ning Yuejin droops her eyebrows, half astringents her eyes, and a trace of coldness flashes across her eyes¡° Then go forward to follow servant girl theory, this words haven''t talked about half, this servant girl unexpectedly forces Jin son to say Jin son and three Prince''s affair. God, it''s not that jin''er''s reputation is polluted. How can jin''er, a lady in the boudoir, go in and out with a man all day long... " Chapter 19 At the end of the speech, Ning Yuejin swept his eyes with satisfaction. Zhang Shi and Ning Zixing''s face turned white and sneered in his heart. I still remember that in her previous life, she followed Jun Mo like this. Zhang was not used to her being so good with the fifth prince, and she let people talk behind his back. The people in the imperial capital must have regarded her as more obscene than the girl who was laughing! But she felt guilty and let Zhang go out without light. She almost responded to their requests. In this life, how can she not "repay" the mother and daughter of Zhang and Ning Zixing? Zhang''s face sank. He looked at Ning Yuejin with fierce eyes. He was more and more angry. He said in a soft voice, "jin''er, if this little hoof is really like what you said, my aunt will punish him well." "Aunt." Ning Yuejin looks up, her cold eyes make cuiju shiver. "Jin''er knows you. But the Ning family is such a big family. There are many people, so there are many things to do. You don''t have the spare time to manage the affairs of those servant girls. Jin''er has been introspecting these days. She feels guilty that she is so incompetent. As the daughter of Ning''s family, she makes her aunt work so hard. " "Silly brocade son, between us say so polite, is born cent." Zhang''s heart dark ring alarm, this wench more can''t look down upon. What does she mean by that? Ning Yuejin smiles at her and says in a soft voice: "aunt, jin''er thinks for a long time and decides not to let her work so hard for Ning''s family. Now, sister Zixing and the fifth Prince go in and out together, with noble status. On weekdays, my aunt should enjoy more happiness. Jin''er has to bear the burden of all this hard work. After so many years of buck passing, my aunt should not blame jin''er¡° Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes looked at her so sincere, and her eyes were a bit wet. Zhang''s heart clattered a, wriggled vermicular lips, don''t know how to open mouth. Although this little hoof''s words are nice, people can understand that she wants her to give her the power in her hand. Since she married into the Ning family, she has been thinking about how to hold the power of the Ning family in her hand every day. After so many years of painstaking operation, I have half of my rights now. If you let this right out, I''m afraid that Zhang''s eyes were turned away, and the fifth prince, who was silent with a smile, was afraid that the marriage between Zixing and the fifth prince would come to nothing. "Jin''er, aunt..." Zhang''s heart some hair Shu, she absolutely can''t let Ning Yuejin will hand right to seize. However, Ning Yuejin is not a vegetarian. "Aunt, don''t worry about jin''er''s suffering. Jin''er is not afraid of being tired. Jin''er also wants to fight for Ning''s family, grandfather and aunt. At least, it won''t happen like today. " Said, she turned to rather old son way, "grandfather, this kind of thing happened today, the brocade son Mo say is to hit the green chrysanthemum this slap, is to put her in the family law, brocade son also have no half cent regret." "Well." After all, the old man Ning came from the past. He could see the careful thinking in Ning Yuejin''s heart and nodded immediately. "Grandfather." Ning Yuejin called softly again, "a few days ago, you said that jin''er would learn to manage the Ning family with his aunt. Jin''er thought about it. Now the good thing between sister Xing and the fifth Prince is approaching. There must be a happy event in the Ning family." "My aunt is Zixing''s elder sister''s biological mother. If you let her worry about Ning''s family again, it''s still Ning''s family who loses face." "Jin''er -" Zhang wanted to interrupt. "My aunt treats me like my own daughter. Jin''er takes my aunt as her mother." Ning Yuejin steps forward and pats Zhang''s hand intimately. Then, she follows Ning Yuehua to discuss. Zhang''s cold face, detailed body some discomfort, with a few people in a hurry to leave. Seeing Zhang''s leaving, all the aunts in the room leave one after another. Ning Yuejin thinks about it, and then takes Shatian to find the housekeeper first. But, this housekeeper is not in, went to Zhang''s courtyard. "These slaves can''t tell who is the master of the Ning family." Fragmentary comes out from the housekeeper''s room, Du wears mouth discontented way. Ning Yuejin lightly turned her eyes, "if you can hold back a few words, today there won''t be so much trouble." Shatian knew that she was the one who caused a big deal. She stood up straight, lowered her head and didn''t dare to complain. Ning Yuejin then went to Zhang''s yard with broken pieces. Zhang''s courtyard is in the east of the main courtyard, which is called qianniao Pavilion. I often hear people say in private that this thousand bird Pavilion is a smart place. It flies by all the year round. The name comes from this wonder. In qianniao Pavilion, Zhang sat on a cane chair, sipping the tea cup in his hand. When she came out of the front hall in the morning, she didn''t have the accounting room to take care of those things. When she saw that she was in charge, she just looked at them with a squint. Cuiju knew that she was in trouble. She knelt down and didn''t dare to get up. At this time, the servant girl outside the yard came in and said it was the eldest lady. Zhang put down the cup, eyes flashed a sneer, she looked at the eyes kneeling on the ground of the chrysanthemum, "up, this thing you just do a stepping stone." Cuiju nodded gratefully, retreated behind Zhang''s and stared at the outside. Ning Yuejin went into the yard, and the servants in the yard just did their own things, and didn''t pay any attention to her. See Zhang looked over, lips with a smile, came forward to soft voice way, "aunt good elegant, here tea." Zhang looked at her faintly, "Miss, what are you doing in my yard. Seeing that we are about to have dinner, I don''t know whether the master and his aunt are ready for lunch? " She expected Ning Yuejin to come. In the morning, she left in the front hall in order that Ning Yuejin could be humiliated by others. Ning Yuejin smiles faintly and looks at the Housekeeper on one side, "if you go back to my aunt, the lunch brocade has been arranged. After my aunt''s lunch, I''ll let people send you to the yard."¡° "Oh?" Zhang''s face changed and soon recovered. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with that young lady?" Cuiju looked at the situation and said, "Miss, is there something you don''t understand? My wife has broken her heart for Ning Jiacao in recent years, and she has been in a bad condition. It''s time to have lunch. "¡° Jin''er is looking for the housekeeper. Now that he has found it, he won''t disturb his aunt''s rest. " Ning Yue brocade not slow way, one side called the housekeeper. The housekeeper won''t go¡° Madame Guan Jiaxu was in a hurry. He knelt down as soon as his eyes were red. He heard that the eldest lady was timid and indecisive. In the past, a servant girl could ride on her head at will. How could such a person be in power. Zhang is a little tough, but such a big family needs such a person to manage. Zhang only looked at it, his eyes flashed light satire, and he tasted the tea gracefully. Then he spoke slowly: "what is the housekeeper doing? Now the new master has come. You kneel in the yard like this. It''s not that people tell me that I don''t want to give the power to the first lady."¡° My aunt is right Ning Yuejin said, "as a housekeeper, you should be in the accounting room, but you come to the thousand birds Pavilion and disturb your aunt''s rest. If you are not old enough, you will not be spared¡°¡° Miss, the old man is too old to be the housekeeper of the Ning family. " Smell speech, housekeeper changed facial expression, cold looking at rather month brocade. Zhang sat on one side, silent. But the smile in her eyes had already betrayed her. It''s clearly waiting for Ning Yuejin to make a fool of himself. The housekeeper has been in the Ning family for more than 30 years, and he is loyal to the old man Ning. He is also half a meritorious official of the Ning family. Now Ning Yuejin is very good. As soon as he said he would be in power, the housekeeper would not do it. What would people think? Ningyuejin still hook lips smile, the face does not see the slightest panic. Pretending not to see the schadenfreude in Zhang''s eyes, he continued, "well. The housekeeper got up first, went to the accounting room with me, and handed over the account book to me. I will tell my grandfather to let the housekeeper enjoy his old age. "¡° Let''s go and ask the eldest cousin to tell us that my aunt is in bad health. If any servant girl or servant doesn''t have eyes, she will disturb my aunt. Don''t blame me for being rude¡° What did you say? " Zhang''s smell speech, almost the cup in the hand to smash out, face a change, bear the impulse not to pour tea on that bitch''s face, "Jin son, you so want to house arrest aunt?"¡° My aunt is worried Ning Yuejin smiles and shakes his head. He blinks his clear eyes and looks at Zhang innocently. "Jin''er says this for the sake of his aunt. Just now, cuiju was still blaming jin''er for disturbing her aunt Qingxiu. The housekeeper is really old and muddleheaded. He''s a good accountant. He''s come to talk about his aunt. "¡° Jin''er assures her aunt that such a thing will never happen. When she comes back, she will be furious if she knows that she has given the right of Ning''s family to a little girl. She looks at Ning Yue''s smiling face and thinks that the smile is so annoying¡° Jin''er, I really cherish my aunt Mingming wants to tear Ning Yuejin to pieces, but his words are very polite. This matter has been out, think of this, her sharp eyes directly to the side of the chrysanthemum. If not just this servant girl is garrulous, rather month brocade how so easily catch her handle, put her directly under house arrest. I used to think the servant girl was smart and sensible, but she was really blind. Cuiju touched her eyes, "Putong", instinctive heart surprised, pale a face standing beside. After waiting for Ning Yuejin to take the housekeeper out of the courtyard door, plop down on the ground¡° Madam, cuiju knows it''s wrong. Please, please forgive cuiju... " Chapter 20 On the way, broken several times looking at Ning Yuejin, a pair of can''t help but look. Finally, "Miss, you let go of cuiju like this?" "It''s better to let Zhang do it than I do it. Cuiju is her person. If she does it herself, it will not only save my reputation as a big lady, but also show the status of Zhang in Ning family." Ning Yuejin is patient and gives a broken explanation. Fragmentary don''t understand of point a head, two eyes son glitter of hope Ning Yue brocade, the face of childish full is adoration. "Miss, I think you are different from before." In the past, when the young lady was wronged, she just hid in the room and swallowed. It was not like now. Ning Yuejin smiles and shakes her head. Yu Guang turns his eyes to the housekeeper behind him. He sighs at the bottom of his heart. She has just been brought up by Zhang. If the housekeeper really has a good life, she will grow up with him. The owner of the family is good at treating Ning, even better than taking Ning Wang. But this Ningcai has never seen himself as a member of the Ningcai family. If, in a few years, he and the owner of the family are really old and useless, Zhang will be able to grasp the power of the Ning family. At that time, I''m afraid the Ning family will not be the Ning family. Now he''s at ease. Zhang, who has been looking forward to seeing Ning Yuejin make a fool of himself, has been in qianniao Pavilion for several days. He has never heard any bad news about Ning Yuejin. He is impatient. "Pa", she slapped on the face of cuiju, "You cheap hoof, if it were not for you, Ning Yuejin would not seize the opportunity to seize the right to pass, it''s all you cheap hoof! It''s all you bitch Even beat with kick, Zhang''s hair half scattered, eyes a scarlet, like a crazy woman, which has the dignity of the past. With a puff, cuiju spat out the blood foam in her mouth. There were several small white teeth in her blood. Her originally pretty face was so swollen that people couldn''t see her facial features. Her hands hung unnaturally, like dislocation. Ning Zixing and the fifth Prince were in a good mood. Thinking that tomorrow will be the birthday party of the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager has ordered that all officials above the third grade in the court, who have thousands of gold, must bring thousands of gold into the palace. It''s nice to say that the empress of the imperial concubine likes to be lively. To put it bluntly, it''s just to choose concubines for several princes. She thought that there were some good jewelry in Zhang''s house. She went to ask for them. Tomorrow, she would be able to make a big splash at the birthday party of the princess and let the fifth Prince take her away. "Niang, my daughter has come to ask for some jewelry from you today. You must give it to her..." as soon as she entered qianniao''s yard, she ran and cried. "Mother, what''s the matter with you..." there was a scream from her in the room. People thought that something was wrong. There were some smart servant girls who rushed to invite Ning Yuejin and Ning Yuehua to come. The main courtyard of ningyuejin is close to qianniao Pavilion. "Miss, madam, I don''t know why. She seems to be in a daze. She is holding a hairpin to tie up a green chrysanthemum." Ning Yuejin just arrived, the servant girl standing outside the house went to the front road. Ning Yuejin nodded and called the young and strong servant, "you go in with me. If you find that your aunt is not right, stop her first." Then, he turned to the gasping shreds and said, "shreds, please go to the doctor quickly. Although this cuiju is a servant girl, it''s also a human life. It can''t happen." After calmly ordering everything, Ning Yuejin strides in. Her beautiful eyes coldly look at the bad situation in the next room. Zhang Shi, who is controlled by several servants, is stained with the blood of cuiju on his face, holding a hairpin and stabbing fiercely at the air, "stab you to death, stab you to death." I repeated this sentence in my mouth. The chrysanthemum had passed out, and her body was bright red, like wearing a red wedding dress. Ning Zixing shrinks in a corner, hands cover ears, can''t believe shaking his head, eyes full of panic, she kept repeating¡° This is not my mother, this is not. I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming Ning Yue Jin no matter how Ning Zi apricot reacts, only sees Zhang Shi and cuiju''s appearance, in the heart slightly sneer. If it''s a past life, I''m afraid it''s her who is controlled today. Tomorrow is the birthday of the empress of the imperial concubine. Zhang was afraid that her daughter would damage Ning Zixing''s reputation when she went there, so he asked people to dress up in white and pretend to be a ghost, which scared her into a trance all day long. That morning, when she went to the front hall to greet her grandfather, cuiju changed into a white dress, which led her into a nightmare, full of nonsense about ghosts! There''s a ghost! Zhang''s emissary half rubbed her in his arms, but he wanted to fix her figure so that cuiju could scare her with a ghost face. She was scared to hurt Zhang by mistake, and her grandfather punished her for not eating all day. It''s even more rumored that the eldest lady is crazy. If it wasn''t for her mother''s death order to let her go, I''m afraid that she would not have participated in the birthday party with guilt for Zhang. But at the moment, Ning Yuejin is no longer the one who has been in a daze. She raises her pretty face and looks full of grief. "Aunt, aunt, I''m jin''er. Do you still recognize me? How good a person can be like this. " "Ning Yuejin, you bitch, I''ll kill you! You''re a bitch. You can''t die! Everything you see! " Zhang''s just hit cuiju too hard, some confused, heard Ning Yuejin''s voice, a burst of nameless anger. Everyone was shocked. Ning Zixing was at a loss for a moment, with a reluctant smile on her face. Cuiju insults Ning Yuejin many times, and some servant girls are present. When Ning Yuejin arrived at qianniao Pavilion, he ordered a doctor for cuiju and gained a good reputation in front of his servants. A few days ago, some people refused to accept that Ning Yuejin was in charge of the Ning family. Now, as soon as the story is spread, they admit her from the bottom of their hearts. Ning old son listens to housekeeper''s report, pleased smile, originally thought Ning Yuejin to manage a house too early some, unavoidably will invite people''s gossip. Can not expect, this wench just a few days, not only will Ning family things in good order, and then deal with this matter, is to make him unexpected. Think of this, rather the old man these days with a heart is relaxed down. What is flowing on the body is the blood of his Ning family. How can the people of Ning family be incompetent? It can be seen that those who spread rumors in the past must have settled down¡° Master, here comes the young lady. " The servant came in to report. Ning old son astringed his mood, light cough a few, just see Ning Yue brocade come in, lips that uncontrollable smile, and that fall on her kind and loving eyes don''t too obvious¡° Jin''er. " Rather the old man son way, the eye ground dye a bit joyful, "the affair all handles properly?" Grandfather has dealt with it properly. I''m afraid it''s a bit overcast these days. My aunt is very upset. She can''t think of drilling the ox horn. When she wants to open it, it''s OK. The doctor prescribes some tranquilizing drugs. It''s not a big problem. "¡° Cuiju is suffering from skin injuries. It doesn''t get in the way. It will be better after a few days of cultivation. There''s no need to worry about Grandpa. " Ning Yuejin replied very cleverly, then looked at the Housekeeper on one side and said, "housekeeper, tomorrow will be the birthday party of the princess. Go to stock and order some plates of jewelry. Let some young ladies go to the front hall to choose, so that they can dress up carefully. Don''t lose the face of my Ning family." The housekeeper nodded, and the admiration for Ning Yuejin in his eyes was not one or two. "Miss, does this apricot lady need to be informed in the house?" Zhang just got sick, ningzi apricot is to take care of¡° Yes, the meaning of empress Tai Fei is to let all the young ladies in the mansion go. We must not go against her... " Chapter 21 Rather than go, how to play this good play? "The housekeeper is busy according to jin''er''s meaning." Rather old son to housekeeper way, he called brocade son to still want some things to tell. The housekeeper nodded, got up, went to the door, and gently took the door. "Jin''er, what do you think of the banquet of the princess tomorrow? Today''s Ning family you also see, I listen to your father said, the emperor''s dragon body is more and more not, several princes are ready to move. Look at the fifth prince. Grandfather has not asked you, you and the third prince are really Looking at Ning Yuejin, Mr. Ning continued, "if you really like the third prince, the Ning family will support him. Although the fifth Prince looks gentle on the surface, after a long discussion with your father, you are the only child in the Ning family. " "Ning family''s favor and disgrace are all on your shoulders, jin''er." Ning Yuejin''s eyes are hot, and Ning''s father dotes on her. She naturally puts it in her heart, "grandfather, jin''er knows what to do and what not to do. Now this situation, jin''er also knows three points. Now, jin''er doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to accompany her grandfather and take care of Ning''s family. Other, brocade son all ignore. " "Silly girl, how can I delay this event for an old man who is going to die." Ning old son thinks is oneself just that words, gave brocade son pressure, comfort a way, "grandfather looks at three prince, although long of is beautiful a bit, but also very good to you¡° "Jin''er, we Ningjia people don''t need to think too much about doing things. You have the courage to do it. As long as the old bone of grandfather is still there, no one in the world dares to bully you!" "Grandfather -" Ning Yuejin sobbed. Master Ning knew what the child thought and patted Ning Yuejin on the shoulder. "Go and be busy. Grandfather is also tired. If you don''t know anything about Ning family, you can ask Hua''er for help." "Well¡° Ning Yuejin nodded and said, "jin''er is busy first. Come back tomorrow and say hello to my grandfather." Ning Yue Jin Fu''s body saluted and went out. When you turn your head, there is a little water in your clear eyes. She knew that her grandfather didn''t want to embarrass her. In the current situation, it''s too late for the royal family to hide. How can he propose marriage. Passing by the front hall, seeing that the front hall was so busy, I couldn''t help but stop a servant girl walking back and forth and asked, "why is the front hall so noisy? Isn''t there a distinguished guest? " The servant girl looked up and saw that she was the lady in charge now. Her impatience disappeared immediately and said respectfully, "Miss, it''s the housekeeper who took a lot of jewelry for the ladies to choose." Ningyuejin patted his head, secretly annoyed, just said how she forgot¡° You go down first "Yes." Your girl is busy. Today, because of Zhang''s business, she got half a day''s free time. Looking at all right, I want to go to the front hall to see some young ladies of the Ning family. When I came to the Ning family''s house, I had some days. How many aunts and young ladies there were in the house, she still hasn''t remembered. Fortunately, she is Miss di. She just needs to say hello to her grandfather every day. Unlike other side miss, see which aunt have to please, this come and go, waist bone can''t bear. Thinking, she had already arrived at the entrance of the front hall. Before she stepped in, Ning Qinqin''s overbearing voice came out, "I saw this ruby Begonia step shake first. Sister Xing, your mother is now ill. Why don''t you come here to pick jewelry instead of taking care of your mother in the thousand birds pavilion?" Say, want to reach out to grab. Ning Zixing coldly glanced at her, "sister jin''er said that everyone in the Ning family has to go. I will take care of her mother like this. The fifth Prince has asked the imperial doctor in the palace to take care of his mother''s body. Why should I worry? " "Bang." Rather Qin Qin Yin Yang strange sigh voice, the eye is clearly disdain. "The fifth prince, the fifth prince, who knows if the fifth Prince is new? Do you think the fifth prince would be rare for a young lady like you? The whole one is a coquettish fox. She''s still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. If she gets married, I don''t know what the waves will look like. " The quiet way of ningqin. Ning Zixing smelled that Yan''s face was so white that he shook his crabapple step and threw it on the ground. "I spared you for your mother''s sake last time, but I won''t tear your mouth this time!" "Look who''s tearing who''s mouth. Do you think your sick mother controls the Ning family? Without your mother, what''s the difference between you and these servant girls? If I were you, I would have been a man with my tail clamped, and I would have dared to dream of a sparrow becoming a Phoenix Ningqinqin''s words are really vicious. She has always been domineering with the favor of the imperial concubine and Yang. "You -" Ning Zixing which is her opponent, a pair of big eyes with tears, wronged standing. "The two sisters are from their own families. Why should they be so unhappy about a worthless hairpin?" Ningyuejin see some lack, look at the right time to speak¡° That''s all. That''s all. Housekeeper, please go to the warehouse and send the pair of Jasper lotus flowers to cousin qin''er''s room, and the blue tourmaline bracelet to cousin xing''er''s room. " Ningqinqin tooted his mouth and glared at ningzixing. "Today is your lucky day. What do you choose? This jewelry is precious. It''s useless if you don''t deserve it." After that, I left with my servant girls. As soon as ningqinqin leaves, ningzixing looks at ningyuejin, which is really boring. She also retreats on the pretext of taking care of her mother. The rest of the ladies, in a hurry to pick a few pieces of jewelry, to Ning Yuejin even thanks, also went out. Just now, the front hall was still very busy. At this time, only the housekeeper and Ning Yuejin were left, and several cleaning maids were in it¡° Miss, the blue tourmaline and the Jasper lotus are rare things. They are so valuable that they are really given to the two Watch Ladies? " Asked the housekeeper. Ning Yuejin looked at the housekeeper and said with a smile, "it''s just something outside the body. It''s not so valuable. I have my own plan to send this jewelry to the housekeeper." The housekeeper nodded. Seeing that the dinner should be ready, he followed Ning Yuejin to report something and went down to be busy. Ning Yuejin felt bored and went back to his main courtyard. It''s rare to steal this half day''s leisure. Ning Yuejin half closed his eyes and thought about tomorrow''s Palace Banquet. Of course, she wants to dress up Ning Qinqin and Ning Zixing, otherwise, who will sing the play. Is dark from the brain decorate, fragmentary end a plate with white silk cloth cover come over, see Ning Yuejin, way, "Miss, you are in the room, I also want to send someone to look for you?" Ning Yuejin opened his eyes, looked at the broken eyes, stared at the things on the plate and asked, "what are you holding in your hand?"¡° oh This one? " Fragmentary frowned at Ning Yuejin, with a bit of cunning, "this is the third prince''s life sent, also don''t know what good thing. I went out to get it for the young lady when you were away. Miss, these three princes are very kind to you. " A stranger? Since that night, she never saw him again. Ning Yuejin thought he was too fresh for himself, so she gave up. What will he bring? Ning Yuejin lightly frowned Xiumei, "is the person who sent things still there?"¡° Miss, when she left, the man said a word. The master said, "it''s not a valuable thing. It''s just for the eldest lady to spend some time." Fragmentary bit the lip, thought for a long time, just slowly way¡° You put it there first. " Ning Yuejin Road, closed his eyes and began to nourish his spirit. Fragmentary see this, put things down, shrugged, the miss of their own more can''t understand. If those Watch Ladies knew that it was given to her by the third prince, it would be too late to shout everywhere, for fear that others would not know which prince gave it to them. The young lady of her family was so good that she didn''t even bother to look at it. If the giver doesn''t leave, does miss want to return the gift? Broken up and down looked at the next ningyuejin, shaking his head. Tonight''s Ning family, Ning Yuejin''s room is particularly quiet. Since Ning Yuejin came to power, in the evening, people in the yard did not stop. In which room, my aunt made some delicious food and sent it to me, and which lady came to cheer. It''s the first time that it''s as empty as today. Ningyuejin also rarely sleep a stable sleep, but this day is not bright, was Ning lady and broken to pull up¡° Jin''er, why are you still sleeping in bed? Today is the birthday of the imperial concubine. If it''s too late, it''s a big deal. " Rather madam one side calls the service of fragmentary sharp rope, rather month brocade dress, side says. Ning Yuejin finished wearing clothes, then plopped down in front of the dresser, powerless way, "this time has not arrived, get up so early to do, I will squint again."¡° You child, don''t dress up well Mrs. Ning frowned and looked at the brocade on Ning Yuejin''s body. Elegant is elegant. It''s really plain¡° All the people in the imperial capital are telling you that you are a family when you are young. You want to see your style. You child, how can the cupboard be full of plain clothes. It''s also my fault to be a mother. I think that when you enter the Ning family, someone will give you some help. I don''t want to worry about it Mrs. Ning opened the cupboard and swept her eyes. She simply gave up. Ning Yuejin smell speech, raise head half open Mou son way, "mother, this too imperial concubine has a birthday party, I dress so brilliantly, do what." Ning Yuejin is not only plain, but also light in makeup. Just imagine which woman will not be envious when she meets a woman who is more beautiful than herself, and she is also a woman in the royal family. There were so many concubines left by the emperor, only the imperial concubine. It can be seen that the imperial concubine is not an easy master to deal with. The reason why the imperial concubine regarded her as an eyesore when she saw her in the previous life was that her mother was afraid that she would be despised in the palace. She was so kind as to let her wear an expensive golden silk robe and steal the limelight of the imperial concubine. In addition, Ning Zixing and Ning Qinqin deliberately teased her and suffered a lot at the Palace Banquet¡° What''s the matter with you girl? Even if you wear plain clothes, you''ll do the same with your jewelry and makeup... " Chapter 22 Ning madam a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, "Brocade son, you so go to palace banquet?" Ning Yuejin looked at his light makeup in the bronze mirror and nodded, "isn''t that good? Mother, have you ever heard of fighting for the first bird? Today is the birthday party for the empress of the imperial concubine. Jin''er is so good. " Mrs. Ning looked up and down at Ning Yuejin, sighed, and said nothing. He pulled out a Zhu Chai made of Donghai pearl from his hand and inserted it into Ningjin''s bun. "It''s almost time. You''ll go with your mother." "Well. Thank you, mother Ning Yuejin stretched out her hand and shook Mrs. Ning''s sleeve, blinking her big eyes and acting coquettishly. "You girl." Ning Madame is really scold also can''t, hit also can''t, light smile of point her nose, doting of looking at her. From ancient times to the present, the common lady and the legitimate lady go in and out together. Ning Qinqin and Ning Zixing are usually like a young lady. Now, they have to stay by the carriage and wait for Ning Yuejin to come. Before dawn, Ning Qinqin asked her maid to dress up. She was wearing a lake blue brocade with big hibiscus flowers embroidered on it. His head is full of all kinds of gorgeous Zhu Chai, the most conspicuous is the pair of Jasper lotus that Ning Yuejin presented yesterday, with her flying bun, which is really noble. Standing beside her, Ning Zhixing boldly wore a bright red dress. On the top of it, she embroidered a large peony flower with gold thread, and saw that some tiny clavicle came out of it. She deliberately asked the servant girls to draw out the eyeliner, so that her eyes looked more enchanting, and Ning Yuejin wore the blue tourmaline Bracelet yesterday. "Look at this foxy look. People who don''t know think it''s a dancer from somewhere." Ning Qin Qin light bah sound, in is really very difficult to admit today''s Ning Zi apricot really particularly attractive. In contrast, Ning Yuejin, who comes slowly, is actually gloomy. She is still the plain robe. The only difference is that there are several peach blossoms embroidered on the waist of the robe. "It''s jin''er who came late and kept the sisters waiting for a long time." Ning Yuejin came forward and looked at them with admiration¡° Today, cousin Zixing and cousin qiner are really beautiful. " Ning Qinqin sniffs and jumps into the carriage without saying a word. Ning Zixing is not good at Ning Yuejin because of Zhang''s business. Since I followed ningqinqin to get on the car, a cold light flashed in my eyes. I didn''t know what I was thinking. The rest of the ladies were very embarrassed, but they didn''t know how to speak. Ning Yuejin doesn''t think so. She doesn''t seem to have seen the disgust of these two people at all. She smiles faintly, "all sisters, get on the bus. Remember that you must speak and act sincerely in the palace. You can''t lose the face of Ning family." She stretched out her hand to open the curtain of another chariot, helped Mrs. Ning and put it into the chariot that Ning had prepared for her. The next people saw that the young lady sat down, pulled a voice to lift the sedan chair, and walked slowly to the palace. In a previous life, junmoxing ascended the throne and became emperor. He never mentioned that he would connect her to the palace and let her live and die in the fifth Prince''s palace. She wait and wait, wait and wait, finally wait until Jun Mo line let people access her to the palace, the result? Break your hands and feet, don''t humiliate, die with hatred! She closed her eyes tightly, afraid that the hatred in her eyes would not be suppressed, and ran out. "Miss, it''s at the door. The lady followed the master and went in first. The master ordered you. Now you are the lady in charge of the Ning family. Let yourself go in. " Fragmentary bent body, in the car door whispered. Ning Yue brocade fiercely opens eyes, eyes a piece of scarlet, wait for scarlet to fade, she just half astringent curtain way¡° I know. " The two servant girls who were waiting on the side of the sedan chariot saw the way. They quickly opened the curtain and reached out to help Ning Yuejin out. "Miss, several Watch Ladies are in." Ning Zixing, in particular, just got out of the car and said he was looking for the fifth prince. He ran in. Ning Yuejin looked at the gate of the palace. It was still as magnificent as before. "I want you to stay at the gate. You two go in with me." Broken words never turn a corner, in the palace can not take. "Yes." Those two servant girls lightly hold Ning Yue brocade''s hand to reply a way. The birthday party of the empress of the imperial concubine is in the imperial garden. Now it is the time when camellia is in full bloom. "Princess, this is" scratch beauty''s face. "You see, the flower is as white as a beauty''s face. There is a trace of red halo. It''s like a beauty scratching her face when she gets up early to make up. " "The beauty gets up in the morning to wash, and Zhu Chai falls gently. Cherry lips bite rouge, small hands smooth and delicate. The beauty exclaimed, and the mirror bit her lips and glared. When the officials heard the news, they said, "the way is to break the beauty''s face." "Oh? "To scratch the beauty''s face?" The imperial concubine was surrounded by others and was very interested. "Who wrote this poem. It''s kind of interesting "Princess, this is what Miss Ning read when her grandson went to drink shoujiu, the head of the Ning family. Grandson is also fun to listen to, so he wrote it down. " The fifth Prince smiles gently. Yu Guanggang, who is in the corner of his eyes, sees that Ning Yuejin, who wants two servant girls, comes slowly behind him. He doesn''t feel that he points to Ning Yuejin and says to the imperial concubine: "imperial concubine, you see, the elder lady of Ning family, Ning Yuejin, is coming in the distance." "Oh? Is that the girl The imperial concubine follows the eyes of Jun Mo line to see. A look of curiosity. Seeing the simple elegance of Ning Yuejin, I don''t have a good feeling. Along with the eyes of the imperial concubine, everyone is looking at Ning Yuejin to come over. Today is the birthday of the princess. As long as the girls come here, they all try their best to dress themselves up. They wish they could put all the best things on themselves. The girl''s plain clothes, even her makeup, are so pure that they are unique in this colorful crowd¡° If you want to, this is Miss Ning who Xiao Wu said. Come here and let the sad family see clearly. " Too imperial concubine light smile way¡° My daughter is Ning Yuejin Ning Yuejin knelt down upright and said, "my courtesan, please come to see the empress of the imperial concubine¡° It''s a pleasant person The empress of the imperial concubine nodded and said, "your father would rather have done something to the imperial court. Get up."¡° Thank you very much The servant girls cleverly helped Ning Yuejin up. As soon as Ning Yuejin wanted to step aside, the words of the imperial concubine came back again, "I''m sorry to hear that Xiao Wu says that Miss Ning knows Camellia very well. There are thousands of flowers in the world, so the only one I love is camellia. Come here and talk to AI Jia. "¡° What my courtesan knows is nothing but skin Ning Yuejin took over the words of the imperial concubine, and said in fear, "just now, on the way when my daughter came, I saw the Camellia in this garden. Many of them couldn''t name. I just told my servant girl that if I could meet someone I knew, I could ask for advice¡°¡° It''s the empress of the imperial concubine. You, my daughter, I''m afraid to speak. " As soon as the voice fell, the princess giggled and asked the eunuch to help her. Then she took Ning Yuejin''s hand. "Ai Jia really envies Ning''s granddaughter." No matter Ning Yuejin said this is flattering or sincere, the imperial concubine listened to all very useful. Which woman doesn''t want to be in front of everyone? What''s more, she''s still a princess? Looking at the happy look on the princess''s face, Ning Yuejin''s face was even more flustered, "princess, my daughter didn''t talk nonsense. My daughter was at home, and my grandfather always blamed my daughter for speaking too straight and offending people." Too imperial concubine smell speech, whole face smile to open up, holding Ning Yue brocade''s hand is not willing to let go of, "you this kid, can really make people pity.". Just now, I heard Xiao Wu sing a poem you wrote. I was still thinking, what kind of girl can make such a witty poem? Now it seems that she is really a little girl! " Ning Yuejin''s mouth is extremely pleasant to hear, but her heart is constantly sneering. In her previous life, she just told the Camellia in the courtyard one by one, and captured her elegant demeanor, so she remembered it in her heart. Ning Qinqin flatters coquetry several times and is pointed out by her to the sixth Prince and becomes the sixth imperial concubine. However, the sixth prince finally became a prince, enjoying endless glory and wealth. But, in this life, how can she let them go so peacefully? Ning Yuejin, the most noble woman in the kingdom of Jiang, looked at her quietly. She was determined to step on her under her feet¡° The imperial concubine is so happy today, is it not to let jin''er do a poem again? " Seeing that the imperial concubine was so fond of Ning Yuejin, Yang''s eyes turned red and he couldn''t help coming up with an idea. She knew the temperament of the princess better than anyone else, and the one she hated most was the one who took her elegant demeanor. Ning Yuejin was stunned, and the corners of his lips gradually bent down. There was a little water light in his ink like eyes. His face was even more frightened, and he reluctantly said, "aunt, how much weight does jin''er have, don''t you know? This is to let jin''er make a fool of herself in the imperial concubine''s wife and ladies. If you go back, grandfather will not be able to reward jin''er''s family law. " It was because of the poem that the imperial concubine met the emperor. At first, the emperor praised the poems written by the imperial concubine more than once. Later, because a gong e accidentally wrote a poem, which attracted the attention of the former Emperor and made that Gong e become Zhaoyi and gave birth to the prince. Since then, the relationship with her has gradually faded. Up to now, the princess is still unforgettable. As long as the woman is more brilliant than her, she would like to destroy it all¡° You and don''t embarrass this wench, looking at the aggrieved expression, sad home in the heart also have a bit distressed. If you can''t make a poem, you can''t do it. " The imperial concubine patted Ning Yuejin''s hand and said in a soft voice, "jin''er girl, I''ve just heard that you are in charge of Ning''s family. The original lady of Ning''s family is ill. Can you come over such a big Ning''s family Yang''s smell speech, know is an opportunity, busy come forward to boast, "too imperial concubine, you don''t know, Jin son this wench is young, this is in charge of the family but head, daughter in Ning family, also never lead such comfortable life, this can thanks to Jin son......" Chapter 23 "The whole Ning family is well managed. Even our third prince has a special liking for Jiner girl." Too imperial concubine smell speech, looking at rather month brocade''s eye color changed a few minutes. When Yang saw it, he flattered Ning Yuejin more and more. "Yesterday, the elder sister of Zhang''s family seemed to be in a state of bewilderment. She was so confused that she cried out to fight and kill when she saw someone. Not only are we not afraid of jin''er, but we should deal with things in a stable way. Even my aunt looked at it and felt inferior. Now, it''s rumored that the maid of the Ning family is so lucky to have such a lady in charge. " Here, the imperial concubine quietly let go of Ning Yuejin''s hand. A well maintained face also sank a bit. Ning Yuejin stands aside and sneers. Yang should have never seen today''s Ning Qinqin. "Miss Ning is really rare. She has such ability at a young age." Too imperial concubine skin smile meat don''t smile a way. Ning Yuejin didn''t seem to see the abnormality of the imperial concubine. She pulled the imperial concubine and said excitedly: "the imperial concubine''s mother, how can the courtiers be as good as the aunt said. If you let your grandfather know that your daughter is so presumptuous in front of the empress, you will not forgive her when you go home. " Then she stretched out her hand and said wrongly¡° A few days ago, the red and swollen punishment has not yet subsided. If she is punished again, she will even struggle with chopsticks. " Then the imperial concubine came back to herself, raised her lips and said with a smile, "it''s a child in the end. I''m tired all the way here. Today, have a good time in the palace. " Ning Yuejin nodded happily, then hesitated and asked, "that''s just what happened." "Just now, isn''t your girl clamoring to mourn for your Camellia? In a few days, I''ll announce you to the palace and talk to you. " Too imperial concubine displeased of cast an eye Yang, amiable of looking at rather month brocade, in the heart matchless smooth. Ning Yuejin giggled. She didn''t seem to notice the eyes of the ladies around. She nodded happily to the princess, and then stood aside. "I didn''t expect that Xiao jin''er was not only beautiful, but also a first-class actor." Suddenly, a deep and dumb male voice appeared behind her. Her eyebrows jumped, and she turned her head stiffly. Junmo stood with one hand holding his arm at will, and the evil spirit picked her eyebrows. Ningyuejin heart a tight, he, when appeared here? She settled down, motionless back a few steps, far away from your stranger. In the heart of quick calculation, since that day, he never looked for her. It''s doubting what she said. Now, in order to stabilize the imperial concubine, she pretends to be stupid. People may not know, but will he expose her? Think about what he said just now, and the abuse in his eyes. Ning Yuejin''s heart is a little empty, if he - the consequences are unimaginable. Ning Yuejin, you fool, can''t do things in a comprehensive way? A trace of chagrin flashed through the eyes. Ning Yuejin pinched his palm hard, breathed a deep breath, and went far away. "Are you afraid of the prince?" Suddenly, the ear came a bit wet, just now the low voice to the ear. Ning Yuejin was surprised, and her feet tilted to the front of the "Eighteen scholars". Junmo took her willow waist, straightened her up, and said, "it''s said that women love to pick flowers and flutter butterflies. This" Eighteen Bachelor "is also famous for being difficult to raise in Camellia. If it''s true, the more beautiful people are, the higher their vision is¡° Ning Yuejin curled his lips. This man talks a lot. "Third prince, you really are. Cousin jin''er won''t go anywhere for a while. As soon as you come, you will go to cousin jin''er''s place. I''m following you, and you haven''t noticed." Ningqinqin saw Jun stranger, want the whole person to rush up, Du mouth jiaochen way. She dressed up like this just to make you look at her with new eyes. Jun stranger smile, tone unexpectedly speechless cold: "Qin Er cousin joked, the prince just looked at Miss Ning almost fell on the camellia, stretched out his hand to help it." Ningqinqin almost didn''t mention it in a breath. She clearly watched them chatting for a while. It''s really hateful. Although she is not the legitimate daughter of Ning family, her status is higher than that of this little family. Why did he see her so cold. He must have failed to see his merits. Ningqinqin thought, for a long time, she nodded heavily. "What''s the matter with you today? If you come here, you won''t go with the imperial concubine to have a good day. You''ll go there in vain." Yang Shi sees Ning Qin silly Leng in one side, can''t help but frown. Ningqinqin came back and looked at the princess who was talking with the minister''s wife not far away. A ray of light flashed in her eyes. She Shi ran went to the imperial concubine, Ying Ying bowed, and raised her face a little more aggrieved, "imperial milk, imperial concubine, imperial concubine, you are the only one who dotes on qin''er in the imperial palace. My mother scolds me, and the third prince''s cousin ignores me. I don''t know what he said to jin''er''s cousin." This tone is like the vinegar when I see my husband chatting with other women. Ning Yuejin hears speech, in the heart pour is more and more ridicule oneself, the previous life unexpectedly died in these people''s hands. Too imperial concubine some helplessly shook head, "you this wench, also don''t know to astringe some." For Ning Qinqin, the imperial concubine really dotes on her. Even when she sees Ning Qinqin in such a splendid dress, she just smiles. Ning Qinqin acted like a coquetry and went into the arms of the imperial concubine. She turned her eyes to Ning Yuejin who didn''t say a word. Her eyes rolled around and said with a smile, "imperial concubine, don''t you always like this kind of Qin? Cousin jin''er, come here, too. What does a person do standing in the corner? If you go back to Ning''s home and are asked by the owner, I''m afraid you''ll blame qin''er. " Then, he looked at the stranger and said, "Third Prince cousin, you are also. After all, cousin jin''er is a girl. If you are alone with her like this, you won''t cause gossip. The reputation of the girl''s family is the most important thing Ah - Junmo stretched out his two fingers and put them on his chin for a few times. It seemed that he was thinking about something. On his lips, there was a wisp of evil smile. "Cousin qin''er''s words are also very reasonable -" Ning Qinqin looked at Ning Yuejin with pride. What she said is just to tell everyone that Ning Yuejin was so scheming when she was young, hiding in the corner to seduce the third prince. Now, the three princes have opened their mouths to see how Ning Yuejin will come to an end. Her lips that wisp of smile has not yet fallen, by the gentleman stranger''s words directly to rigid over there¡° So, madam Tai Fei, Xiao san''er wants to take advantage of your birthday party to mention this marriage to miss Ning Hearing the words, the imperial concubine took back her doting eyes, then looked coldly at the stranger and scolded, "what a fool! How can I mention it to a girl''s family? I really want to talk to your father some other day. "¡° Don''t be angry. I''m afraid the third prince''s cousin is in the palace all day. She''s easy to listen to her people. " Ning Qinqin bit her lips and reproached herself, "it''s also strange that Qin Er shouldn''t talk about these things." Ning Yue brocade is looking at her small face of self reproach, in the heart wish a slap up. In her previous life, she was the same. The sixth prince came forward and said a word to her. With the help of the imperial concubine, she belittled her as a girl in a kiln and casually seduced men. After the fifth Prince knew it, he felt that he had lost his face and slapped him out of the palace. They just want to remind her that robbing them is undoubtedly asking for hardship. However, after one''s death, people naturally know that some things are like passing clouds¡° Is cousin jin''er angry? Qin Er is just joking. You know her temper, too. " Ningqinqin relies on the favor of the imperial concubine and thinks that she has humiliated Ning Yuejin. She does not forget to throw out these words like a demonstration. What about your daughter? It''s not that I''m going to be angry with you. Angry? Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, but her face was very confused. She blinked her eyes and asked softly, "cousin qin''er, why should I be angry? What did you say just now? By the way, have you seen cousin Zixing? Yesterday, my aunt was stunned. I''m afraid she was in bed all night. She must be tired. "¡° I''m afraid she''ll get lost. " Er - ning Qinqin was stunned and wanted to swear. She gritted her teeth and finally held it down¡° The fifth prince, you are here. It''s hard for Zixing to find you. " Suddenly, Ning Zixing''s voice came from one side. They couldn''t help looking over there. At the beginning, they took a breath of air. After calming down, the eyes pour a bit more vulgar greasy, this dress is so beautiful, which has half of the gaunt. Her mother was in the hospital bed. Even a niece of Ning Yuejin was so worried. As her own daughter, she could wear such gorgeous clothes¡° The fifth prince. " Ning Zixing is a little at a loss. Why is everyone looking at her like this? Ning Yuejin glances at Jun Mo Xing, and her lips quickly slip by with a sneer. She looks at Ning Zixing anxiously, "cousin Zixing, jin''er is still inquiring about your whereabouts to qin''er''s cousin just now. I''m afraid you will get lost if you didn''t sleep last night. Now I''m at ease to see you. "¡° Last night? " Ning Zixing is a little confused. She uses all her heart on Junmo line. She doesn''t know the hole Ning Yuejin dug for her. "Cousin jin''er is worried too much. The fifth Prince specially called the imperial doctor to diagnose for my mother. After I sent the imperial doctor, I went back to my room early." Immediately, she put her eyes firmly on Jun Mo Xing, and wanted to thank the fifth Prince for this¡° Fifth prince, Zixing has been good for you for a long time. "¡° Miss Ning, what can I do for you? " Jun Mo line see Ning Zi apricot so no brain, face also sink a few minutes, his face is still hanging a smile, but the eyes are clearly cold. Ningyuejin some stunned, yesterday he was not calling his apricot, today how so alienated. She just wanted to open her mouth to ask again, but was interrupted by Ning Yuejin¡° Cousin Zixing doesn''t go to the imperial concubine to salute. Although the imperial concubine doesn''t blame the Ning family, but Chapter 24 "But we must not lose our courtesy. Let people think that our Ningjia family has no respect for the royal family! " She is righteous in her words. "I -" Ning Zixing''s face panicked, and her movements became disordered. She straightened her dress, but because of the complicated suffix of the royal guards, she fell forward and threw herself to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine originally wanted to attack, and hindered Ning Yuejin''s words just now. She wore a high hat to her. Now, seeing Ning Zixing''s embarrassment, she was relieved of her anger¡° Get up. The rites are bigger, and the mourners will suffer. " "Thank you, princess." Rather apricot heart all kinds of emotions turned out, embarrassed to get up, hang head to one side. "After all, there are some differences between the first lady and the second lady." Next to the two stewardess, covering her mouth, she looked at Ning Zixing sarcastically and said with a giggle¡° Sister Li, are those concubines in your family the same? I can''t even do a palace ceremony, and I just want to hook up with the fifth prince. " "Which meeting, what father pays most attention to in the ordinary days is the etiquette education, specially invited the mammy in the palace to discipline us, which looks like this young lady Ning, only cares about the man, throws everything behind." They also can''t stand it. The third prince and the fifth prince are all occupied by the young ladies of the Ning family. Ning Yuejin doesn''t make any mistakes outside, and they have to bear it. But Ning Zixing is different. She''s just a common lady. "You can see that she is dressed like this. Tut TUT is strong. She has red lips and red clothes. She looks at this young lady. She is so simple and elegant." Another young lady gathered around and sneered, "I don''t know where I thought a dancer came from." Ningzi apricot standing on one side, hand holding creak creak creak ring, ningyuejin! She mercilessly gouged out the eyes of Ning Yuejin, and restrained her anger. She thought of her mother''s explanation before she left, sorted out the brocade, raised her head and went out gracefully. When she passed those young ladies again, her eyes flashed cold. When she sat in the position of the fifth Prince and concubine, she would spare them! Ningyuejin also as did not see, looking at ningzixing went to the fifth prince in front of the humble way to please laughter, lips rippling smile. All of a sudden, she was stunned when she saw four figures coming towards her and the face of one of them. He - she turned and looked at you strangely. How can it be as like as two peas? Ning Zi Xing''s incredible stare, don''t know how to say for a moment. One of the men in the Navy brocade looked up and down at Ning Yuejin and said contemptuously to Ning Zihan, "is this miss Ning Jiadi? It''s mild to look at. How can you have such a plan at a young age? " "Sixth brother, first go and say hello to the princess. Today is her birthday party. Don''t be rude Hearing the man''s voice, Ning Yuejin can''t help shivering. She can''t help looking at him more carefully. The man wore a black robe and embroidered a few chrysanthemums with gold thread at the cuff. Up, she suddenly to a pair of eyes deep into the cold pool, is clearly the same face, why a evil spirit into the demon, a cold as the devil? "Little jin''er, have you taken a good look?" You don''t know when to come to her, cover her eyes. Ning Yuejin pulled his hand down, slightly separated some distance, and then, looking at him with a smile, "it''s clearly the same face, how can it be so charming on others." "Oh? The brocade son this words meaning is also to feel this prince born of good-looking The gentleman Mo line evil Si of hook lips a smile, walked toward her a few minutes, the tip of the nose is quick to resist her tip of the nose, ambiguous way: "the brocade son can rest assured greatly, since this prince said to propose marriage in public, will certainly marry you." Ning Yuejin frowned and glared at him coldly. Knowing that he couldn''t tell this person clearly, he saw that his parents talked and laughed with Ning Yuehua. He came over and went straight around Junmo. He wanted to go far away. "Little thing." Jun Mo line stretched out a hand to clasp Ning Yue Jin''s white wrist, pulled her closer, put her head in her ear, low voice, voice with a bit overbearing "even if he is the same as me, you are not allowed to look at him again." Seeing that more and more people were looking at her, Ning Yuejin quickly took out her hand and bowed to the stranger Yingying. Her face was a little flustered and she said in a loud voice, "third, Third Prince, this busy minister girl really can''t help. If you want to know if the lady you like cares about you, you can go to her with a big show. I believe that the third prince will surely get the beauty back. " "If you let the master know, my daughter will help you to explore. You have to be served by the family law when you go back." Oh, I see. Many young ladies have come to the birthday party. Their eyes at Ning Yuejin are better¡° No wonder, the third prince will suddenly propose a marriage proposal, which is to test the young lady he likes. " "Just now the third prince has been looking at me. Does he like me?" "I''ve had several relationships with the third prince. The third prince must have liked me." "You cheap hooves, are you ashamed? You haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. How can you talk about men like a kiln girl. The three princes must have liked me. Otherwise, how could he treat me like this? " Ning Qinqin''s arrogant way. Her words undoubtedly made you a stranger. She didn''t want to tease you before. She felt like she was beaten heavily by a blunt object. "Don''t jin''er know that I''ve loved you for a long time." Jun Mo Lu reaches out his hand and grabs Ning Yuejin''s arm in full view of the public. With a strong force, he pulls her into his arms. "The prince said that day that you will be the princess of the prince. You can''t escape. If you escape to the ends of the earth, the prince will chase you back." crazy! Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Ning Yuejin only has these two words in his heart. He said this to her at this time. Isn''t he crazy? What is it? What''s more, in this situation, how could she marry a prince? She longed to be far away from the princes¡° Third prince, don''t make trouble. It''s a joke. " Ning Yuejin slowly raised her head and said coldly to her deep evil eyes, "third prince, this marriage event has been a matchmaker since ancient times. Parents are in charge of it. Don''t you let her have a foothold in the state of Jiang?"¡° What''s going on? You said the prince was making trouble? the words of a match-maker? Parents decide? My prince asked for an imperial edict from his father. If you don''t marry me, I want your head! " This words a, rather month brocade in the heart more desolate, she is looking at the eyes of gentleman stranger all become cold. He was slightly stunned. How could he say this without reason? Ning Yuejin shakes off his hand, a trace of injury flashed across his eyes, and a smile of sarcasm hung around his mouth, "the third prince is so, and the courtiers can''t afford it." Is she rather the month brocade so cheap, this life previous life just like goods general? Junmo frowned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. In fact, the first time he saw her, he was bored. When he followed Ning Yuehua to Ning Fu, he saw that she was foolishly teased by the servants, but he couldn''t stop talking. It turned out that the eldest miss of Ning family was so incompetent. When I saw her again, she was at Ning ''. He left her a few distractions. Deliberately follow Ning Yuehua hide in the corner to see her performance at the birthday party. If it didn''t disappoint him. Interested in her? Maybe it was the first time for them to talk. She guessed his identity very cleverly, but recognized him as the emperor''s brother Mo Han! That night, he was just worried about her wound. Seeing that she was not in the room, he was really worried. When he saw that she and Ning Yuehua were walking side by side, a nameless fire sprang up. The original visit turned into a provocative tease. Can''t she really see what he thinks of her? Or is there someone in her heart? Did she always think he was fooling around? Countless problems are about to drown. Thinking, Ning Yuejin has bypassed to the couple of Ning family, she drooped her eyes, read to Ning Yuehua reluctantly smile, then sat down¡° Jin''er, you should be careful in this matter. " Ning Wang stares at Ning Yue Jin, a face dignified way. Ning Yuejin nodded and felt tired. Even though there were many angry eyes staring at her, she didn''t want to pay attention. I just want to go back quickly, so that I can fall on the couch and sleep for a whole day. I don''t care about anything. Ning Qinqin''s whole pretty face has turned into a pigliver color. Today, she doesn''t embarrass Ning Yuejin. She is really upset with the anger in her heart. Before long, the news that the third prince courted Miss Ning on the birthday of the princess would spread all over the world. She was so emotional just now! I think I''ve lost all my face. She stood up and walked to the place where Ning Yuejin stood. She said with a smile, "cousin jin''er is so lucky. The three princes actually said these words to you on the birthday of the princess. I really envy my cousin. I don''t know if my cousin can tell my sister. What''s the secret to make a man die for you?" Seeing her words, Ning Zixing came back from the fifth Prince and naturally moved her anger to Ning Yuejin. She said: "sister qin''er, you don''t know. You see, how much love is there between Mr. Ning and Mrs. Ning. Mr. Ning has married Mrs. Ning in his whole life. She doesn''t even have a concubine''s room. It must be that cousin jin''er has all the biographies of Mrs. Ning. "¡° Can you say that again? " Ning Yuejin''s face sank and looked up at Ning Zixing coldly. The eyes as if there are thousands of fine needles, let ningzixing subconsciously back a few steps. A chill came from the bottom of my feet¡° I say you are as foxy as your mother... "Ning Zixing tears off her face and bravely says¡° What''s the matter? " Ning Qinqin said sarcastically, "cousin is shy?" Chapter 25 "This is a public place. Don''t go too far, you two!" Ning Yuehua was so angry that she clenched her fist and wanted to attack. "Big cousin." Ning Yuejin gently clenched him, "they are not sensible, you also follow not sensible?" "Who don''t know?" Ning Qinqin asked angrily. Ning Zixing followed and glared at him fiercely. Ning Yuejin simply turned around and ignored them. She comforted her mother and said, "mother, they are envious of you and dad." "I''m fine." Mrs. Ning patted Ning Yuejin''s hand, but she was worried about her and the third prince. Now this situation, I don''t know whether the third prince really likes jin''er. "Silly child, if you have something to tell your parents, don''t be bored in your heart." Mrs. Ning''s heart is very distressed, before, her daughter anything good, is timid some, now, is too strong. Ning Yuejin looks at Mrs. Ning. She naturally knows the worry in her eyes. "Niang, you can rest assured that jin''er will handle these things properly. As long as you take good care of your body and your father''s happy life, it''s better than doing anything to make jin''er happy. " "What a silly girl." Mrs. Ning gently put her in her arms and patted her on the back. Ning Yue brocade ruthlessly bit the lower lip, the Mou bottom flashed a trace of cowardice. Ningqinqin stood on one side and said, "cousin jin''er, you''re talking. How dare you do that and then you don''t dare to do it?" Ningyuejin will ignore the bottom, self-care with Mrs. Ning chat. When Ning Qinqin was so ignored, the only trace of reason left also waved goodbye to her, "bang", all the pots and bowls on Ning Yuejin''s table were swept down, and the whole birthday party suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were on this side. Ning Yuejin closed her eyes and hugged her mother for fear that the things swept down would hurt her mother. Seeing the sound past, all the pots and bowls fell to the ground, Ning Yuejin let go of her mother and asked in a soft voice, "mother, are you hurt?" "I''m fine." Mrs. Ning shook her head. "That brocade son is at ease." As for Ning Qinqin, she will make her pay the price. Previous life, this life, one by one to add. She Ning Yuejin has always been a good person. Mrs. Ning recovered, worried to stand up, back and forth will Ning Yue brocade looked over and over. "Ning Qinqin, you are too presumptuous!" Ning Yuehua finally couldn''t help yelling: "although you are the daughter of the princess, don''t forget that you are also a member of the Ning family. The following offence is disrespect for your daughter. What Mrs. Ning said is also your aunt. You are disrespectful to your elders "I''m just disrespectful. What can you do for me?" Ning Qinqin squinted at Ning Yuehua and said sarcastically, "Ning Yuehua, you are the immortal dog of Ning family. Why do you care about me?" "You -" Ning Yuehua got up angrily, strangled Ning Qinqin''s neck and lifted her up. Everyone stood there watching the incident, but no one came forward. "It doesn''t matter what you say to me, but you can''t insult the owner at will! If there''s another time, I''ll kill you! " At the end of the speech, she fell to the ground. Ning Qinqin suffered from pain and coughed desperately on the ground. She just got up and ran to the imperial concubine with a small step. She said wrongly: "imperial concubine, they bully qin''er, they don''t give you face!" "Imperial concubine, Qin Er doesn''t care, you pull these two people out to chop!" "Shut up! It''s your fault. Why don''t you apologize to Mrs. Ning and miss Ning and go to the mourning house to cry? " The imperial concubine''s eyes flashed cold awn, harshly scolded! Ning Qinqin raised her face full of tears and looked at her inconceivably: "princess --" Ning Yuejin walks forward and smiles calmly. The ginger is really hot. She hasn''t spoken yet. Yang just came back and forth, looking at Ning Qinqin''s eyes also a little more disappointed. In the past, she only thought she was arrogant and domineering, but now it seems that she has no brain. In public, he insulted the owner and swept his daughter''s desk. Even if the emperor comes, it can''t stop Ning Yuejin from punishing her. Ning Qinqin finally realized what she had done. Even if today the sun has been hanging in the sky, she looked at Ning Yuejin''s smile, her body can''t help shivering. "I, I, I..." she was so scared that she couldn''t speak, and her body and bones were shrinking towards her arms. The imperial concubine loves Camellia very much. Since the Empress Dowager followed the former Emperor, the imperial garden has been full of Camellia. The flowers are blooming all over the garden. Among the huatuan brocade families, Ning Yuejin stands elegantly in plain clothes. This kind of appearance is neither humble nor overbearing. What''s the weakness of legend? People hold their breath and stare at Ning Yuejin. When Ning Yuejin was ready to speak, "the emperor arrived!" Outside the garden, a sharp and thin voice came. All the people in the Royal Garden except the princess knelt down. Seeing the arrival of the emperor, Yang was relieved. In a previous life, the imperial concubine''s birthday party, the emperor was seriously ill and didn''t come to the birthday party at all. Is it really because of her appearance that everything has reversed¡° Let''s all get up. " The emperor seldom has free time. Longyan is very happy and says with a smile, "princess, I have prepared a strange thing for you today."¡° oh What strange things did the emperor prepare for the mourning family? " The princess smiles again¡° I''m afraid I''m sorry. I''ve dedicated it to you. Now I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. " The Emperor gave a little smile, and his eyebrows were filled with a sense of illness. Ning Yuejin looks at the emperor carefully. Among these princes, the most like the emperor is Junmo Lu and Junmo Han. They have the same facial expression. Junmo Lu is more like the Emperor than Junmo Han. No wonder the emperor will love him so much¡° Oh, in this way, let Aijia Haosheng see what kind of treasure it is. " While speaking, a eunuch came up with a plate covered with white sand, and everyone was staring at the plate. I''m afraid something will pop out of it. The princess put her hand in the air, as if she had thought of something. She took it back and looked at the emperor and said with a smile: "the emperor, the AI family calls you here today. It''s not for any reason. Even these emperors are old. It''s not a good way to wander in the palace all day. The AI family is old, and they want to enjoy family happiness like the common people."¡° Therefore, the old lady of the AI family is good at advocating. She invited all the aristocratic ladies from the imperial capital to have a look at these little things. You can also follow the AI family to have a good reference. " Then, the imperial concubine looked at the princes with a smile, "you little things, you are so grown-up. You just talk about yourself. If you don''t come here, have a good look." Too imperial concubine this words, public long ago will rather the affair of the home left behind. The ladies on the scene all blushed and looked at the princes secretly. The princes gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix, especially the two third and fifth princes. Jun Mo is cold, and his eyes are cold. He thinks that if he knows as soon as possible that the imperial concubine is playing this idea, he would rather pretend to be ill and be taught than come to this birthday party¡° Father, all the young ladies here are as beautiful as flowers. It''s estimated that the elder brothers may not be able to pick out a suitable one after seeing it like this. My son has a plan at the moment. Let the young ladies perform one by one, and it''s also to add color to the princess''s birthday celebration. How good is that? " The sixth Prince rubbed his nose and looked at the emperor respectfully. The emperor was silent and nodded¡° It''s so good. The flowers are blooming. I''d like to see whether it''s Huayan or meimeiyan. Who is the most brilliant young lady today? I''ll give her what''s on my plate as a dowry! " The princess said with a smile. Ning Zixing''s eyes slip a trace of complacency, she is waiting for today''s opportunity¡° By the way, which lady should we start with first? " The imperial concubine winked at Ning Qinqin. If she hadn''t been lucky, she would have been punished by Ning Yuejin. Now, only by the prince, Ning family will see in the face of the royal family, spared her once¡° Why don''t we start with the young ladies of the Ning family. The AI family also likes Miss Di of the Ning family very much. "¡° Jiner. " Rather hope a face of dignified call way¡° Dad, I have my own plan. " Today, I''m afraid the princess won''t let her go. Junmo leans lazily to one side. He looks like he inadvertently turns his eyes to the plate on the eunuch''s hand, with an enigmatic smile on his face. Little thing, little thing, today the prince is bleeding for you. Don''t let him down¡° Mother. What are you going to do? " Ning Qinqin has been unable to bear the hint from the imperial concubine. She has been raised by the imperial concubine since she was a child. Her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all taught by excellent masters, but it''s a bit difficult. Is thinking, a touch of brilliant red figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, let everyone can''t help a bright. The waist is like a willow, and the sleeves are graceful. There is no music playing at the birthday party, but the dancer seems to have no influence at all. She covers her face with half sleeves, revealing a pair of eyes that have been carefully outlined. The light in her eyes flows and adds a bit of charm¡° Good The sixth Prince''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he looked at Ning Zixing with great interest, "which Lady of the Ning family is this? This dance is good after all¡° Standing behind junmohan and the sixth prince, ningzihan and ningzibai look at each other. Ningzibai respectfully says, "sixth prince, the one who offers dance is really his younger sister, ningzixing." Ningzi Han looks at ningzi apricot dancing, a kind of uneasy feeling spreads from the bottom of his heart¡° Later, the prince will reward Miss Ning heavily. This dance is really rare in the world. " Six Prince baby face swings over a trace of evil smile, light pick of looking at Ning Zi apricot constantly twist waist. Chapter 26 Some calculation flashed in my eyes. "Then Wei Chen thanked the sixth Prince for his sister first." Ningzi Han calm way, can''t help but let ningyuejin place look. "Hehe, Zihan, is the girl you''ve been looking for the Miss Ning who has taken over the power of your mother''s family?" The sixth prince asked with a smile. "Exactly. Weichen''s mother didn''t know how much she worried about Ning''s family. The girl is very young, but her heart is not small. How long has she been in the Ning family, and then she drives the mother of Wei Chen down. " Ning Zibai disgusted Piao eye Ning Yuejin, preemptive way. Ning Yuejin is born stupid and proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s also a secret in Ning''s family. So Ning Zibai sneered. Ning Zi Han looks at his younger brother. He has no expression on his face¡° After all, she is the eldest lady of the Ning family. If she loses face, the Ning family will also be humiliated. You must not move your mind The fifth Prince stood nearest to the two brothers of the Ning family. Naturally, he heard the conversation between them. He held his head in one hand and thought deeply. In the open space, Ning Zixing sees the fifth Prince holding his head and looking at himself in a daze. She jumps more and more energetically and boldly. Her toes carefully step on the skirt of the outer robe, pretending to take it off accidentally. "Hiss." During the dinner, the boys took a breath, while the girls turned red. Today, she planned to offer a dance for the princess. Inside her robe, she did a lot of work. A light gauze made her skin more and more white and crystal clear. The slender waist of Pu Liu was boldly exposed to the public. On it, she drew a peony with gouache. With her constant twisting, the peony was more attractive. The blue tourmaline bracelet on the white wrist makes a jingling sound with her actions, which is very nice. Listening to the sound of swallowing water, Ning Zixing is very proud, that pair of coquettish eyes is more beautiful want to drip water. She was very happy. The fifth prince must have been fascinated by himself. It was not in vain that she got up early to prepare. Full of joy, let her action more exaggerated. I don''t know that she is doomed to never have a good aristocratic son willing to marry her again. On the contrary, those third rate sons who have been lingering in the land of fireworks for a long time are more interested in her. Sitting on the throne, the emperor frowned slightly and had already turned his eyes to one side. If the woman had not been a member of the Ning family, he would have ordered her to be dragged out. Ning Zixing is not aware of it. She is immersed in her dream. She even fantasizes about the time when the fifth Prince embraces her after drinking with him. And Ning Yuejin and Ning Qinqin, two little bitches kneeling on the ground, with a runny nose and a tear, beg her to forgive her for her humble appearance! The more she jumps closer to the fifth prince, the more crisp the blue tourmaline''s bracelet rings with her actions. Ning Zixing has seen the fifth Prince stand up. She, she''s going to make it! Ningzi apricot didn''t notice anything wrong. She stretched out her white hand to the person in front of her and sat down to invite her. Her little tongue licked her red lips slightly. Her eyes were like silk, and her body seemed to turn into a pool of spring water. She thought that it was not amazing enough, and a small free hand caressed her slender neck slowly. She stretched out her hand to break the knot of the gauze. With her action, the gauze slipped from her shoulder, exposing the white and tender part of the gauze to the public. The gauze kept shaking with her exaggerated action, which seemed to attract people to pick. In this box, Ning Zixing thinks that she is so amazing that she dances again. Ning Zibai and Ning Zihan stare at each other. They just feel that the scene in front of them is not real! Ning Zixing, what is she doing? She even faced the Emperor Ningzi Han felt his head was shocked and dizzy. He saw the red mandarin duck belly bag coming out in front of everyone¡ª¡ª "Cousin Zixing, what are you doing? Stop it Ning Yuejin suddenly ran forward. Ning Zixing is bewildered by the sound of the blue tourmaline bracelet. She is immersed in her dream and has no awareness of her own situation. Ningyuejin aware of the emperor''s bad eyes, afraid ningzixing implicated the whole Ningjia, just to stop. She did not put the slightest stop to Ning Yuejin in her heart, but in her eyes she saw Ning Yuejin crying for herself. "Please, please don''t hit me!" She put a smile on the emperor''s lips, eyes flowing, soft way: "fifth prince, this little bitch is noisy, noisy to my mind and body upset.". What do you say? I''ve heard of it among the people. After I cut a person''s tongue, I sprinkled some salt on the wound. Although the wound was doubly painful, it stopped the bleeding immediately. I''ve never seen her before. I''m really curious. " "Cousin Zixing?" Ning Yuejin was about to cry. However, she seemed to make up her mind. She knelt down in the middle of the table and said, "please forgive me. I think it''s because my aunt was stunned yesterday. Cousin Zixing took care of her all night. I''m afraid she was in a bad mood and had a fantasy. The princess has always been magnanimous. Please forgive her for today''s birthday party The people sitting at the table were all stunned by Ning Zixing''s words, and they looked at her in disgust. No one would like a woman with a vicious mind. It is to look at rather month brocade of facial expression more and more of amiable rise¡° This young lady of the Ning family is really good. If someone wants to harm me like this, I have to kill her. "¡° This young lady of the Ning family has not even grown her body and bones. It''s as if she had first met her. If I have children, I''ll go to the Ning family and ask for marriage. " The prime minister''s wife is sitting next to Mrs. Ning. It is well known that the prime minister always disagrees with Ning Wang in the court. The two ladies did not speak to each other even though they had been sitting for a long time. Seeing Ning Yuejin who knew so much, the prime minister''s wife was very happy, so she took the lead to open her mouth. As soon as the lady opened her mouth, the prime minister''s face naturally could not be stretched. He also noticed Ning Yuejin from just now. He was really a child with general knowledge. He disdained to turn an eye to rather hope, extremely child''s way, "unexpectedly, the daughter that you teach is extremely know general!" Ningzihan is also very surprised, originally thought that this ningyuejin run up will be falling into the well, did not expect that she would plead for apricot. He naturally understood the character of his mother and sister. Ning Zixing, in particular, has been using the identity of Miss Ning for many years. But as his elder brother, most of them turned a blind eye¡° Ning Zixing, you still don''t go down for me! If you don''t feel well, don''t try to be brave. It''s small to lose the face of Ning''s family. How can you afford to sweep the emperor and the imperial concubine''s interest! If it wasn''t for the magnanimity of the emperor and the imperial concubine, it would not be enough for you to lose ten heads today! " Ning Yuehua frowned and wanted to pull Ning Zixing down. Today, this is really dust on Ning family''s face. However, Ning Zixing herself has been looking forward to the fifth Prince for a long time. With her mother''s bewilderment, she can''t wait to find a backer. She glared at Ning Yuehua fiercely. "You are the watchdog picked up by Ning family. Don''t bark at Miss Ben here. When Miss Ben marries the fifth prince, she will marry you!" She has only five princes in her eyes at the moment. The fifth Prince''s face was completely gloomy when he heard the words. He couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "Miss Ning, don''t get me wrong. The prince went to find a camellia named" Chidan "from the Ning family for the princess that day. Unexpectedly, he was sad to see Miss Ning on the way. He couldn''t help but enlighten her. This wedding banquet was a match maker''s words and his parents'' orders, Xiao Huang really can''t make a decision easily. I''m really sorry for failing Miss Ning''s kindness. " This young lady is imagining that the fifth Prince junmoxing is a famous jade gentleman in the emperor. No matter who is in trouble, he will stay for a while. In this way, everyone''s doubts were solved. Looking at Ning Zixing''s eyes are also different, there is not good, there is sympathy, more is disdain and irony! In this way, Ning Yuejin lowered her head, a sneer flashed on her lips, and then looked up with tears, like begging Ning Zixing. Seeing that the fifth prince was angry, the other princes seemed to be optimistic about the play, especially the sixth prince. Although he was holding back, his eyes, which were already like the crescent moon, really leaked out. All of a sudden, a pleasant sound of flute came from the other end of the table. All of a sudden, let everyone''s heart suddenly quiet down, a song finished, ningqinqin changed the old domineering, put down the flute, obediently knelt in ningyuejin''s side, crispy way: "emperor, as Miss said, Zixing sister is tired, otherwise will not do such a thing." Later, he said to the concubine, "concubine, you like this song that qin''er plays for you. Qin''er learned it after a long hard study with the master of Lingyin Temple. It has the effect of calming down and calming down. The elder sister of the maid beside you said that you have been worrying too much about the marriage of the princes these days. With the nightmare, qin''er can play it for you day by day, So you can sleep till dawn. " When it comes to the last sentence, my eyes are bright and charming¡° OK, chin Er has a heart. Your filial piety is the best birthday present for the mourning family. " The imperial concubine was very satisfied and said to the emperor, "emperor, what''s kneeling down is the daughter of Ning family, who was just mentioned by the AI family. She''s really lovely. Today, it''s for the sake of the AI family''s birthday party. Please forgive Miss Ning family." Ning Zixing, who is still dreaming of the spring and Autumn period, is called back by the sound of the flute of Ning Qinqin. She dances hard for a long time, but when the imperial concubine praises Ning Qinqin, a fire rushes up. She doesn''t have to worry about what''s different just now. She stares at the Jasper flute in Ning Qinqin''s hand and says in a cold voice: "cousin Qin Er, I can''t wait. Before I finish dancing, you can''t wait to come up. If you see your husband later, I''m afraid you''re going to rush through!" Chapter 27 Ningqinqin pretty face a red, holding hands on the Jasper flute creak creak creak sound, raised his head is a face of grievance, the eyes of the water light intentionally or unintentionally to your stranger. Mother said that men like gentle and generous women. In the Ning family, although she is a side miss, the princess dotes on her. When her mother is unmarried, she is a princess. What''s worse than Ning Yuejin? In terms of appearance, she is a little worse than ningzixing. Now, ningzixing is so ugly, not to mention the prince, even the ordinary aristocratic childe can''t see it. In terms of talent, Ning Yuejin can''t do anything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What can she compare with her? In the Ning family, besides her, who has the right to marry princes? If today she can point to the third prince, she will surely make up Ning Yuejin''s clothes in the future. "Cousin Zixing, it''s OK. You will have a good family. He, he certainly will not dislike with you Ning Qinqin stares at Ning Zixing''s expression with a bit of love, and his mouth has a trace of quick irony. He took off his robe and wanted to cover Ning Zixing without saying a word. The words are very gentle and the movements are very gentle. Ning Yuejin kneels on the ground, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. She knows that Ning Qinqin has made up her mind to show herself on Ning Zixing. That''s good. That''s exactly what she thought. She looked up at the blue tourmaline bracelet on Ning Zixing''s hand, and a sneer flashed across her mouth. In a previous life, Zhang rewarded her with blue tourmaline''s bracelet, which made her hallucinate. She regarded Ning Yuehua as a Junmo line, and almost something irreparable happened. However, it was also that time that her grandfather took back the power on Ning Yuehua''s hand, which further promoted the tragedy of Ning family. She still remembers the pain of the 20 boards. Zhang''s people wrapped a mat and left her in the fifth Prince''s house. At that time, Jun Mo Xing''s eyes were disgusting! In this life, Zhang never thought that she would give this tourmaline bracelet to her daughter. Ning Yuejin expected that Ning Zixing would never show this tourmaline bracelet to Zhang Shi. Zhang''s love of tourmaline jewelry, which is famous for emperors. "Ning Qinqin, what are you talking about?" Ning Zixing looks at Ning Qinqin''s action, then looks at Ning Yuejin and Ning Yuehua kneeling on the ground. She realizes something is wrong and looks at the fifth prince¡ª¡ª This one eye, rather the son apricot is stunned, a heart seems to be mercilessly fallen on the ground, broken into numerous pieces. Why? Will the fifth Prince look like this? Cold, disdain, irony, disgust? She just danced the best dance for him. Why did it become like this? Ningzixing some collapse of looking at the eyes of people around, why, big guy is such a look? What did she do? "Ah Ning Zixing painfully covers his face, yells, tears fall with the charming cheek. The world often says that the woman who loves to laugh is the most beautiful family. Ning Zi Xing can draw the eyeliner, and is dyed black by the tears. As her eyes slide on her face, there are two black marks on the powder. She kept touching her tears with her hands, and her charming face became like a fierce ghost. "Sister Zixing, don''t do that. Qin Er knows that it''s not your intention to expose your body in public. You must be too tired to have an illusion Ning Qinqin seems to be particularly distressed Ning Zixing, holding her arm and choking. She saw that Ning Zixing''s expression was from bewilderment to collapse, and her heart was a burst of dark cool. "You must have done me harm, you must have done me harm!" Ning Zixing smell speech, raised his head looking at Ning Qin Qin, head wearing Jasper lotus, completely crazy. She had scarlet eyes, a scarlet coat, and a ferocious face, just like a ghost from hell. She quickly took down the Jasper lotus on the head of ningqinqin. She grasped ningqinqin in one hand and stabbed ningqinqin''s face with the hairpin in the other hand. "Ah! It hurts Ning Qinqin''s mouth uttered a shrill scream. No one expected that Ning Zixing would suddenly go mad. What''s more, she would fight against Ning Qinqin at the princess''s birthday party. Waiting for the reaction, a jasper lotus has been poked in the eyes of Ning Qinqin. "Ha ha, Ning Qinqin, you cunt, you must be jealous that I am with the fifth prince. You must be jealous that I am more beautiful than you today. You cunt, you hurt me so much! Even if I lose my life today, I will destroy you as a bitch! " Ningzixing completely crazy, hard by ningqinqin, desperately to her face, stabbing. A pretty face was instantly blurred. Ning Qinqin had already been unconscious of pain, and her cry changed from just now to dying. Her strength could not compete with the crazy Ning Zixing, lying on the ground, like a skinned pig, panting. "Well, what happened, Ning Zixing? What are you doing?" Ningyuehua reaction, from the nearest, busy to ningqinqin body ningzixing to a chapter fly, ningqinqin to help up. "My son, you, how can this happen?" Yang''s mind, no longer care what etiquette, rushed up, from the hands of Ning Yuehua took Ning Qinqin, crying. Ning Zixing struggled to get up, "puff" vomited a mouthful of blood out, left hand holding a jasper hairpin, staggering to continue to come to Ning Qinqin. The messy hair was covered with dust, and her face was covered with blood, mixed with black eye shadow and white powder. She was laughing and laughing. Her blood dropped from her mouth and fell on the red dress, mixed with the dust. It was very thrilling. You''re a stranger. Busy forward, will kneel on the ground ningyuejin hand to the arms of a fish, avoid to one side¡° Third brother, is this woman crazy? " Six princes see rather son apricot fierce ghost ferocious appearance, very afraid, he stretched out his hand to grasp Jun Mo cold''s Cape, asked in a low voice. What he was afraid of most from childhood was this. He carefully raised his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Han. Jun Mo cold handsome into the demon''s face, a cold, did not see any temperature. A pair of eyes deep into the cold pool is falling on Ning Yuejin who is in the arms of Junmo at the moment. I''m afraid that this woman is crazy and can''t get rid of her relationship. However, he does not intend to take care of these things. Even now, this woman is Ning Cai''s daughter! During the dinner, there was a young lady who was frightened by the bloody scene. Even the emperor and the imperial concubine are pale, with a face sitting on the top. If someone looks carefully now, the imperial concubine''s feet are still shaking slightly. There were so many people, but no one called for the guard. So, a good birthday banquet has become a life escape banquet. Ning Zixing has already lost her reason. Seeing that everyone is dead, those CHILDES and ladies who only care about how elegant and beautiful they are have half of the resistance. They all jump around with their heads in their arms, blocking the way of Ning Yuehua, Ning Zibai and Ning Zihan. Rather hope to protect rather madam station to the distance, looking at heart frightened flesh tremble¡° Jin''er, our jin''er? " Mrs. Ning looked at the scene of chaos, holding Ning Wang''s hand, panic way. Ning Wang frowned and looked around. Seeing that Ning Yuejin was protected by the third prince in his arms, he calmed down and said, "madam, you can rest assured that jin''er is safe beside the third prince." What can we do? Ning Zihan only feels that his mind is white. Ning Zixing, even if the imperial concubine can spare her today, the owner will not spare her lightly. The key point is that the influence she has brought to Ning''s family this time is probably a great disaster¡° Niang, why take revenge and put this crazy woman to death? "Ning Qinqin recovered a little and looked at the bloodthirsty Ning Zixing in the crowd with a hard open eye. She cried bitterly," Niang, kill her for me, and her daughter is destroyed by her! She ruined it¡° Qin er. " Yang''s loving embrace her. Ning Qinqin opens her eyes in pain and subconsciously looks to the stranger, but what comes into her eyes is Ning Yuejin''s cold face and the sneer hanging on her lips¡° It''s her Ning Qinqin is shocked and reaches out her hand to point at Ning Yuejin. As a result, her eyes close and she faints¡° Come on, take that crazy woman down to me! "¡° I''ll stab anyone who dares to come here. You bitches, you can''t die well! " When the emperor responded, he ordered the bodyguard to stop the apricot production. Most of the young ladies of the Ning family had been stabbed. It was the Ning family that hurt them, and the emperor was in trouble. He also wanted to weaken the influence of Ning family with this matter, and then he refused to make a move to let the farce continue. However, Ning Zixing only got stabbed by Ning''s family members. The rest of the people who came here were just frightened. It didn''t matter. Before the incident, Ning Yuejin had already put on the top hat for him and his concubine many times, and told him about Ning Zixing in advance¡° You, you, you, let me go, let me go! You bitches Ningzi apricot was stopped, still struggling desperately, sharp voice as ghost sound, let people listen to the scalp numb, back hair cool. Some young ladies of aristocratic families hid far away, and many of them were still very white. During the dinner, more people wanted to see how the Ning family saved the situation, or gloated to see how the Ning family was punished by the emperor¡° Wei que has a nest, and Wei Jiu lives in it. Yu Gui, the son of Bai Liangyu. Wei magpie has nest, Wei Jiufang. The son of Yu Gui, the white two generals. Wei magpie has nest, Wei jiuying. The son of Yu Gui, Bai Liang Cheng. " All of a sudden, a soft girl''s voice like a mountain stream flows through people''s ears, elegant with a bit of sweetness, can soon make a person''s heart calm down. The whole dinner was soon quiet, and all the people held their breath to listen to the music. Ning Yuejin closed her eyes and hummed softly Chapter 28 Who is singing? Such a beautiful poem. They held their breath for fear that the sound of breathing might blow it away. Jun Mo Lu is handsome and slightly wrinkled. He subconsciously stares at the source of the voice. Some can''t believe it. Yes, the voice is indeed sent from the villain in his arms Not far from him, Jun Mo Han hears Ning Yuejin''s voice. The heart lake is like a small stone thrown by someone, rippling. It was like the voice he had in mind when he was young. He and Jun stranger are twins, born of the same mother. However, one is a blessing, the other is a disaster, just because he was born later than Junmo. Junmo was born in a glorious time. What about him? Mother because exhausted, gave birth to him after the bloody death. Father emperor extremely dotes on mother, in his heart has always thought that it is he who killed mother. Treat him like an enemy. Since childhood, you have been a stranger, and you are the Third Prince of honor? The father did not even give him the position of a fourth prince, so that he would follow you like a shadow. He was also the third prince, but he was insulted and bullied by the servant girl of the palace. What he ate was the cold rice left by the stranger. If not, the eldest prince and the second prince will die, and the number of people in the palace will be less and less. I''m afraid the father doesn''t want to see his son. Although he recognized junmoxing as the fifth prince, the fourth Prince''s position was always empty. Jun Mo cold eyes looking at the low voice singing Ning Yue Jin, the temperature in the eyes seems to be a little changed. When he was young, the palace man who served him accidentally ran into the corner of the imperial concubine''s clothes and was severely beaten. When he came back, he took his anger out on him. He poured all his food on the ground, stepped on his face and said, "are you hungry? If you are hungry, you will eat on the ground. You royal family don''t have a good thing. The old man can''t move. I can still move you little man. " He retained the last trace of dignity, the palace man severely hit the ground, climbed to bed and went to sleep. However, in the evening, he was really hungry, so he got up secretly and went to the imperial dining room to eat. The eunuch of the imperial dining room caught him and beat him without saying a word. He always thought that he was going to die. In the blur, there was a little baby sitting beside him, patting him on the back, humming a little song. "You wake up. Which Palace are you from? I''m afraid I''m hungry. You wait for me to get you something to eat. " Don''t make him dizzy. I can''t really see it, but the voice has been in his heart since then! Could it be her? And the sixth Prince Jun Mo Qing on Jun Mo Han''s side saw his eyes, and his white baby face was also heavy. When did the third emperor brother look at people with such eyes? Even she had been with him for so many years, but he never found out. Does brother Sanhuang like Ning Yuejin? Lips hook out a trace of desolate smile, Jun Mo Qing fall on Ning Yue brocade body''s vision is also a bit more bad. If so, what qualification does she have to fight for? Since the queen died, her father never appeared in the harem again. Even her brother, father and emperor, did not know about it. In order to secure her position, her mother asked her to dress as a woman instead of her brother, claiming that she was the one who went. Now, she is more and more used to men''s life, but this son''s appearance is a bit more feminine. Many of Jiang''s men are as gentle as women, but no one has ever doubted her. "Jin''er." After singing a song, everyone returned to their senses, and Ning Wang came over first. Ning Yuejin opened her eyes and nodded. When she set up the game, she had already figured out the way out. The result was as good as she had expected. Jasper lotus hairpin and blue tourmaline are all from the border area. The inner wall of blue tourmaline was hollowed out by people, and eighteen silver bells were pressed in a strange way. As long as someone made the blue tourmaline Bracelet sound, it would attract people''s imagination. If Ning Zixing''s desire for the fifth prince was not so deep, she would not be fascinated by the fantasy of silver bell weaving. Jasper lotus and the blue tourmaline. Ning Zixing weaves her own dream, how can it be easily destroyed. Ningqinqin so not to give up to the inside, the result has been doomed. However, she never thought that Ning Zixing would give such a heavy hand to Ning Qinqin. She is not a soft hearted person, this is the reason they plant, this bitter fruit should also be their own food, who can hate? Ning Yuejin converged her pleasure on her face, gently came out of the arms of your stranger, slowly went to the table, knelt down, and said in a soft voice: "the emperor, the empress of the imperial concubine, although Ning Zixing was in a daze, she killed her younger sister, causing everyone''s fear, which swept the emperor''s interest. It is reasonable to say that a thousand cuts are not worth dying." "But she''s the Ning family anyway. Besides, she''s been crazy all her life. Please let Ning Zixing go. Her guilt is borne by her daughter Ning Yuejin. As a member of the Ning family, Ning Yuejin, a minister''s daughter, failed to fulfill any responsibility, which is really inhumane. The master entrusts Ning''s family to her courtiers, but her courtiers watch these things happen. It''s really unfilial. Qin er''s cousin is in danger, but her daughter fails to rush to rescue her. It''s really unjust¡° Ning Yuejin kneels on the ground straight, and many beauties are scared to lose their looks. On the contrary, she looks more and more clear in plain clothes. Her sweet voice, in particular, calmed the hearts of the people¡° Get up. " The imperial concubine''s eyes on Ning Yuejin were very soft, and she said with a smile: "son, I can''t blame you for this. Your emperor and mourning family are looking at it. The Ning family has been devoted to the country of Jiang for generations. How can the royal family punish you for such a small matter. If so, how many people will be cold hearted to the emperor, the royal family and the state of Jiang? " Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. The line of sight that puts on Ning Yuejin body however how also can''t take back. Ning Yuejin doesn''t matter. He just straightens up and kneels¡° The emperor, the AI family is really happy with the child. It happens that the child''s parents are also here. Today, the AI family asked you to ask for a birthday present¡° Princess, please tell me The emperor was stunned. He didn''t know what the imperial concubine meant. When the imperial concubine approached and whispered a few words in his ear, he suddenly realized, "so, very good."¡° Then, the emperor, please order The joy on her face. Ning Yuejin feels that when the imperial concubine whispers to the emperor again, her eyes fall on her side again and again. She can''t help but wonder. She is sure that the princess will not be guilty with her. The imperial concubine loves face most. She bears the responsibility and resists the crime. Even if the emperor wants to move Ning''s family, he can''t open his mouth. Today is the imperial concubine''s birthday party. She will not see blood. The more she belittles herself, the more she will protect her. In the previous life, she suffered too much from this woman, and she knew her temperament clearly. In doubt, the eunuch standing next to the emperor has come to Ning Yuejin. He looks at Ning Yuejin and says with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Ning. Take the order." Looking at the eunuch''s eyes, Ning Yuejin thought of Gao Gonggong in her previous life. She couldn''t help tightening her eyes, but she quickly gathered her emotions and said in a soft voice: "my daughter Ning Yuejin welcomes the imperial edict." Said, hands flat to the head, respectfully listen¡° In fact, she is a model of thousands of women in China. It''s very popular with the imperial concubine. Ning Zixing was granted the title of first-class Princess and was granted the title of Rongde. "¡° We are here to congratulate the little princess. Does the little princess thank you? "¡° Thank you -- "father, jin''er, she can''t accept this edict!" Ning Yuejin suddenly returns to his senses and falls his eyes on Junmo. His heart trembles. What does this person want to do? The imperial concubine is not happy with Jun''s stranger who ran out suddenly. She frowned and asked coldly, "Xiao san''er, this is not a family affair. A gentleman has a lot to say. If you can''t tell the reason, I will punish you heavily today."¡° My father Jun stranger looked at the emperor and said, "please forgive me. The child has sent the three imperial concubines'' dress and token to miss Ning." As he said, he went to the eunuch who had been carrying the tray since then, and lifted the cloth with one hand. "Father, I have already taken the three imperial concubines'' crowns to the main hall." He pretended to be shy and said, "the child really likes this young lady of the Ning family. I think that after the birthday party of the princess, the princess will lead the red line for the child and achieve this marriage. If she is granted the title of princess, she will not be able to become a child''s aunt with her, so she will break up a bunch of mandarin ducks. " Language falls, he then kneels down in rather month brocade side¡° The third prince. " Ning Yuejin looks at the stranger. How can she not know that he gave her the three imperial concubines'' dress and token? All of a sudden, she thought back to yesterday. The dishes in her hand were also covered with white brocade. She always thought that they were jewelry and gouache, but she didn''t care about them. She left them there¡° But Xiao jin''er remembers Jun strange road evil smile to see the change on Ning Yue brocade face, he is from know this wench definitely won''t open cover cloth to open¡° My father At this time, Junmo came out with a cold face. In his evil eyes, he was cold to the bone: "father Huang, I''ve been admiring Miss Ning for a long time, and I hope father Huang can make this marriage come true." Once this was said, it was like being fried. Ning Yuejin frowned and looked at two people kneeling left and right. His head was in pain. It''s just that these two people are similar in appearance. Even their temperament is so similar and so bad¡° In this way, my fair lady is a gentleman. Since the two brothers are so brave, how can they fall behind... " Chapter 29 "Father. I appreciate Miss Ning very much Jun Mo line walks out with a smile, soft voice way. Seeing this, junmoqing bit his lip and said, "father, Miss Ning must be a rare woman if she can win the favor of the imperial concubine and several imperial brothers. How can a child miss this?" Ning Yuejin really wants to turn her eyes over, so she''s dizzy. In the heart secretly regret, Yesterday why did not open the cloth to inquire. More regret, punish ningzixing and ningqinqin method is more, just choose in the imperial concubine''s birthday party, but also so many evil gathering time. "A few, a few princes..." Ning Yuejin lowered her voice and said, "my daughter is just a vulgar girl. I can''t afford to be a few princes. Please let her go." "There is no need for Miss Ning to belittle herself. There must be very few women who can be appreciated by the three brothers of the emperor." Jun Mo Qing turned his eyes, not good way. But looking at the cold eyes that Jun Mo cold shoots to come over, curled to have no words. Junmo road looked at Junmo Qing one eye, face a little bit dark down, "six princes!" Ning Yuejin is still headache these princes things, by the side of the voice of Jun stranger to pull back. The sixth prince? Isn''t he the husband of ningqinqin? Her eyes involuntarily looked at junmoqing. At the same time, junmoqing also happened to look at her. Her eyes met in mid air. The bad smearing of his eyes made Ning Yuejin puzzled. In the past and this life, she had no relationship with him. Even now she destroyed Ning Qinqin, but this matter has nothing to do with her. If he wants to hate Ning Zixing, he should also hate Ning Zixing. Subconsciously, Ning Yuejin puts his eyes on the sixth Prince again. How can he have such an expression to look at the third prince? Ning Yuejin really felt his brain was going to explode at the moment. In her previous life, she didn''t know that there was a third prince in the state of Jiang. So, what''s the end of Junmo? During the reign of Jiang, the fifth Prince junmoxing ascended the throne, while the third prince junmohan disappeared. It has been said that the third prince junmohan looks as handsome as a demon, but his temperament is cold and urgent. It''s a pity that a generation of legendary figures fade out of people''s hearts. Even a lot of people suspect that he has already been removed by the fifth Prince junmoxing. At that time, she was still in the fifth Prince''s house, looking forward to Junmo''s coming to the palace. When she was bored, when she went to the small garden and heard people talking, she knew that the third prince was missing. "You all get up to me. We''ll talk about it later." The emperor''s eyes darkened and clapped his hand on the table. Everyone was startled, and the sixth Prince swallowed his saliva nervously. Why? There should be prominent, looking at the snow-white face, how could he be her? Ning Yuejin is surprised. Why is the sixth prince a woman? In this life, everything is out of the closet. Junmo Road, the man she had never heard of, but actually existed. "Sure enough, as my father said, I can see sister jin''er here. Sister jin''er is very lucky to be loved by the princes. Just now the scene is chaotic. Ling''er hasn''t had time to ask. Are you OK, sister jin''er? " Ningyuejin back to his position, suddenly, next to the table a woman''s playful voice came. Ning Yuejin instinctively turns her head and sees Lu Lingling blinking her eyes and looking at her like a coquettish. Lu Lingling is still wearing a pink brocade, embroidered with complicated lace, a soft black hair, randomly wrapped in two bun on both sides, coiled with high-quality pearls, the black hair below is free to drift, under the heavy sea of Qi and Liu is a pair of sparkling eyes, with a playful smile, revealing two dimples of different depths, and said: "sister jin''er, Today, I went to Ning''s house to find you. They said you arrived at the palace early in the morning. Why don''t you wait for ling''er? " "I don''t know my sister will come. It''s really my sister''s fault." Ning Yuejin smiles mildly, and her eyes are cold. In the heart slightly dark sigh, this life with actually really different. In the previous life, it was also at the birthday party of the imperial concubine that Ning Zixing''s dance surprised all the men present. Even the imperial concubine praised her repeatedly. Many scholars praised this dance only because it was in heaven, which is rare in the world. The description of Ning Zixing is like heaven and man, which makes the men of the imperial capital fall in love with him. The door of Ning''s family is often broken by these suitors. Ning Qinqin holds the Jasper flute lightly, which is still the meditation song of this life. The sound of the flute is graceful and beautiful, and the beauty of the beauty is beyond words. The sixth prince usually plays the flute and is happy with Ning Qinqin. Soon, the sixth prince asks the imperial concubine to marry her and takes her back to be the sixth imperial concubine. But the six princes have always been good friends with the third. Why is it that the fifth Prince junmoxing became the new emperor, the third prince disappeared strangely, but the sixth prince was granted the title of Lord and the land? Do you? Ning Yuejin is more and more confused. Now the six princes... She looks at the Third Prince Jun Mo Han''s look, so tender as water. "Sister jin''er." Thinking, Lu Lingling biting thin lips, staring at big eyes, suddenly out of voice. Ning Yue brocade in the heart fierce a startle, quiver a voice way, "work properly, work properly son younger sister what matter?" Lu Lingling, Shuibo Lingling''s big eyes flashed a trace of intention, and his heart secretly mocked. Ning Zixing is really stupid. If you don''t pinch a soft persimmon like Ning Yuejin, you just want to compare with Ning Qinqin. Now several outstanding young ladies of Ning family have been destroyed, and these princes are not captured by her! Ning Zi''s love for Lu Lingling has grown since he was a child. Seeing that Lu Lingling''s whole body seems to have lost her soul, he hurried to say a few words to Jun Mo Han. In this way, it seems that Ning Yuejin will bully her¡° Ling''er, you didn''t hurt the chaos just now? " Lu Lingling saw that it was Ning Zibai, and he had a plan. He blinked his eyes and asked, "cousin Zibai, what happened to sister Zixing? A few days ago, she had a drink with me in the restaurant and said that it was cousin jin''er who came... "Ling''er, listen to my cousin, stay away from her." See her so innocent, rather son white very worried, cold cast an eye rather month brocade, soft voice to her way¡° "Cousin Zibai..." Lu Lingling looked at Ning Yuejin in embarrassment. "Cousin Jiner, don''t take it seriously. Cousin Zibai has such a temper. In fact, he treats people very well." She gently pulled down the sleeves of Ning Yuejin. Her big shining eyes blinked and blinked. Her eyelashes were like butterflies spreading their wings. She was naive and lovely. "Cousin jin''er, the song you just sang is really beautiful. I''ve never heard such a wonderful voice. Ling''er didn''t know the melody when she was young. Although she liked playing the piano and singing, she couldn''t learn it. Cousin jin''er, if you play the piano, it will be a fairy music in the world. " Say, she ten fingers cross clench a fist, put in the chest, lift Mou son to expect of looking at her. Ning Zibai looked at Ning Yuejin with disdain and said sarcastically, "silly ling''er, you believe she can play the piano. Who doesn''t know that Miss Ning is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If you like it, my cousin will find a troupe for you another day. " Smell speech, Lu Lingling seems to be surprised, frowning at Ning Zibai, blame way¡° Son white cousin, you don''t have to talk nonsense, you just didn''t hear Jin son cousin sing of small Song son? Ling''er really likes it. I''m still trying to find a way to let cousin jin''er sing another song so that ling''er can learn. What''s wrong with you talking like this Ning Yue brocade light hope an eye, didn''t plan to entangle with them. She has been distracted by all these things now, and she really has no mind to deal with them¡° Cousin Zibai, what''s the matter with you today? Ling''er has said that ling''er wants to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from Miss jin''er. If you stop me like this, I''ll go to tell my aunt and let her teach you a lesson! " Lu Lingling blinks big eyes, blames waiting for Ning Zibai, every sentence for Ning Yuejin hold injustice. Lu Lingling used to rely on him. Today, for the sake of Ning Yuejin, he was so angry. Regardless of the occasion, he pointed to Ning Yuejin and roared¡° Ning Yuejin is a well-known waste in Ning''s family. You can''t learn anything about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting if you follow this waste! " From the beginning to the end, Ning Yuejin seems to be watching a farce, never saying a word. In a previous life, Ning Zixing and Ning Qinqin dragged her out after performing. Lu Lingling is also like this, "naive" looking at her way, look at the two watch miss to know how powerful miss. I just want to see her show. Ning Zibai see Lu Lingling so, ferocious to throw her to the table. She lost her footing and fell to the ground. The too imperial concubine disdains of looking at her way, rather the big young lady of the family, this appearance style has a unique style. Looking at the people''s funny eyes, she is just like a playwright, being criticized. Dad couldn''t bear to see her and dragged her down. Qin he comforted her in a soft voice and said that he was willing to perform for her. However, this would only make her more embarrassed. Miss Ning, she can''t even compare with a servant girl. She is really a waste! Junmo line is at this time, take a fancy to Qin he. After the birthday party, he suddenly put forward to send them back to the palace, let her wait again. At that time, she was so excited and happy that she didn''t know what to do. However, when she was waiting for Junmo to leave, Ning Zixing, Ning Qinqin and Lu Lingling brought some young ladies over. They not only sneered at her, but even made her hair bun and service worse. Ning Zixing looks at her with a sneer, "bah" spits a mouthful of thick phlegm on her face. Just like you, she still wants to be the fifth Prince... She can stand everything, but she can''t stand anyone saying that she doesn''t deserve the fifth prince. When she is angry, Qin he reaches out his hand and pretends to be kind. He holds her arm and gently advises, miss, don''t do this. You will not like the fifth prince. Hearing this, she gives Qin he a slap. Then, the fifth Prince and the imperial concubine just come here, and they just see her fighting against Qin he Chapter 30 She saw Jun Mo line ruthlessly pushed her to the ground, cold voice questioned her why so vicious. When she saw him, she felt wronged. Just now, Qin he Putong just wanted to speak. She knelt on the ground and cried. She was a young lady. When she was angry, she naturally wanted to sprinkle it on the servant girl. In that way, she would be wronged as much as she wanted to be wronged. She raised her eyes and touched the pity when he looked at Qin he in his eyes. When she really hated her eyes, she swallowed her grievance. "Jin''er, are these five princes really so good-looking?" Suddenly, in front of the scene a dark, to the gentleman stranger deep eyes. "Three, three princes. Lu Lingling is pleasantly surprised to call a way, a pair of small daughter innocent and coquettish appearance. Ning Yuejin took back her sight, restrained her emotion, and said, "third prince, your seat is over there." Lu Lingling is looking at the handsome face of Junmo. She holds Ning Yue''s Royal corner and asks naively¡° Sister jin''er, do you like the third prince? " Jun stranger smell speech, hold breath, some nervous hope to Ning Yue brocade, "this prince is also very curious." "Boring." Ning Yuejin looked at him without expression, then turned his head. Seeing the disappointment of your stranger, Lu Lingling''s face sank. Then, she raised her pretty face and laughed naively: "third prince, sister jin''er is afraid to be shy. Don''t blame her." "Little jin''er, I really want to know the answer in your heart." Junmolu ignored Lu Lingling and said solemnly, "what the prince said in front of the emperor and the imperial concubine is not a lie." Ning Yuejin bit his lip and glanced at him. Do you like it? Because of the word "love" in her previous life, she lost all her dignity, her family was broken, and finally she died with hatred. Love, she can see clearly. This is the most poisonous thing in the world. She would rather die alone than touch love! Clear eyes filled with sadness, she looked like a trapped animal. Who hurt him like that. Jun stranger''s eye ground is a piece of icy cold, hook lips Cape evil smile way, "you this wench, don''t tease you.". You don''t like Camellia very much. If you sit here all the time, you will miss this good opportunity. " Say, also don''t care Ning Yue brocade, straight stretched out a hand to pull her up, let imperial garden deep place walk. Ning Yuejin looks at the hand that holds her arm. It''s sharp and straight. It''s bigger than her hand. Raised eyes, some helpless smile, this emperor also only his third Prince Jun stranger change so wanton, in the imperial concubine''s birthday party, pull her ran out. Walking in front of the Jun stranger, face with a child like naughty smile, eyes full of tenderness. Sure enough, in front of the girl or do than say to come useful. At the banquet, Jun Mo Han holds the wine cup and looks at Ning Yuejin and Jun Mo Lu''s back when they leave alone. He can''t help but frown tightly. There is a trace of self mockery in his cold eyes. Holding the wine cup, he looks up and drinks it. One drink, he felt more and more stuffy chest, self-care and full of a cup. Jun Mo Qing is looking at one side, from just now on, her eyes have never left him. But he never left Ning Yuejin. Since I met Ning Yuejin at the birthday party, brother Sanhuang seems to have changed. Such a calm and restrained person, but today he began to drink muggy wine. "Brother Sanhuang, you will be so drunk." In the end, she couldn''t look down and reached out to cook for him. Jun Mo cold looked at eye Jun Mo Qing, shook his head, "it''s OK, you and take care of yourself." Junmoqing''s baby face is pale, and she holds the jade chopsticks in her hand, which is junmohan''s favorite pastry. Jun Mo line see, red lips slightly hook, hand the wine pot on the hand of the maid of honor to come over, naturally will Jun Mo cold wine cup full of wine, "three huangxiong a person drink how happy, come, Huangdi today with huangxiong not drunk not to return." "No need!" Looking at the false smile in Junmo''s eyes, Junmo said in a cold voice: "the prince likes to drink alone!" "Brother Huang is so disgusted with brother Huang?" Jun Mo line is still a gentle face. Jun Mo Han lowered his eyelids, looked down at the liquid in the white jade cup on his hand, raised a smile on his lips, and handed the wine to the eunuch who was waiting on him. He said in a cold voice: "thank you for the wine from the fifth prince." The eunuch looked at Jun Mo Xing and saw that Jun Mo Xing''s face was slightly heavy and wanted to refuse. However, seeing Jun Mo''s cold eyes in his bone marrow, he immediately recited the wine in his glass and knelt down on the ground to express gratitude. "Three emperor elder brother, you..." the gentleman Mo line facial expression is dark heavy, just, his lips side still hang gentle smile. "Brother Wuhuang, you are so eccentric. You just drink and chat with brother Sanhuang and leave me aside. Do you think you should drink three drinks?" Junmoqing sees the posture and goes forward to make the scene better. Today, too many things have happened. She just used Yu Guang to see her father''s eyes, which were obviously unhappy. If the third emperor''s elder brother causes any more trouble, I''m sure the father will take it out on him. Jun Mo line see so, to Jun Mo Qing gentle smile, but Yu Guang see Jun Mo cold, flashed a trace of anger, drink three glasses of wine, then back to his position. Most people have lost their interest in the birthday party because of Ning Zixing. There are a few brave a little bit of aristocratic childe, looking at the direction of Ning Yuejin leave, eyes show envy. At the banquet, there was a lot of music played by silk and bamboo, accompanied by the dancing girls in the palace. Following here to compare, the royal garden is a bit quiet, Ning Yuejin squints at these flowers, but also thanks to the stranger. In the face of these flowers, it''s always more comfortable than facing those people. Suddenly, I feel relaxed in my heart, and I feel refreshed. Just now she saw that there are many varieties of Camellia outside. Now when she came here, she found that all the good things are here. Junmo road has a lot of research on Camellia. He pulls her to stop in front of Camellia. Ning Yuejin only vaguely remembers that he has seen several kinds of Camellia, but he really can''t name them or say anything. Junmo walks along the side of the road, explaining the name, origin, and even planting method of camellia to Ning Yuejin one by one. Ning Yuejin nodded from time to time, and sometimes he could ask questions about the result, and the atmosphere between them gradually became less rigid. Just then, Ning Yuejin was dark in front of her eyes, and her face was covered by a pair of warm hands. Jun stranger laughed, "today, the prince will take you to see a camellia you have never seen." Ning Yuejin is puzzled, but she has no choice. They walk along the way of Junmo. They don''t have much time. Just as Ning Yuejin wants to open her mouth, the warmth in front of her eyes suddenly loosens, and she instinctively opens her eyes¡° This is a green jaw white jade bead, which is rare in Camellia. If it wasn''t for the prince to lead the way, you would not be able to see such a pure white color in your life. "¡° Speaking of this green jaw white jade bead, there is also a very beautiful legend. It is often said in the folk that any kind of flower has an immortal to take good care of it. And all the flower fairies were controlled by the hundred flower fairies. One day, Camellia was still in full bloom after the flowering season. The queen mother was so angry that she asked her to investigate the human world quickly. She was ordered by the queen mother to inspect the camellia fairy and met a flower farmer who was injured because of protecting flowers. "¡° Huanong fell in love with Baihua fairy at first sight. Baihua fairy was also attracted by Huanong''s kindness and honesty. Since that day, the fairies have often gone to the world. The paper can''t hold fire. The queen mother finally knows about her. How can mortals and fairies fall in love. In front of zhuxiantai, the queen mother sat majestically on the top and punished her for three generations of reincarnation. She could not meet and fall in love with the flower growers from generation to generation. Baihua fairy refused, forced to break the Queen Mother''s array and escaped. But one day in the fairyland, ten years in the world, when she found the florist, he had already reincarnated. When she saw him, he was just very red and pleased to kowtow to a beautiful woman for a hundred years. " "The queen mother still has a trace of pity for the hundred flower fairy. She asks if she is willing to repent. If she repents, she will go to Yuelao to get rid of her love roots. The hundred flower fairy looks at the flower farmer in despair and turns herself into a camellia tree."¡° Before meeting him, Xiaoxian has never felt warm. Even if she can''t be white headed, Xiaoxian is enough. " Camellia was the flower she saw when she met him for the first time. Green jaw white jade bead, another name is the most desperate greed¡° His voice is low, like a good Millennium wine. Ning Yuejin had already been shocked by the big white camellia. Now after listening to the story, there was some light in her eyes, "is there still a little that I can''t ask for since ancient times? Even the gods are helpless. " Junmo sighs when he hears the words, and looks at Ning Yuejin''s pretty face full of sadness. There is a strong sense of desolation in his slender body. He can''t help but feel a burst of heartache. His eyes as deep as the pool burst out a burst of murderous spirit. Damn it, who hurt her with thousands of knives! Feeling the temperature of Junmo falling on him, Ning Yuejin converged her emotions and raised her lips with a smile: "third prince, you are a good story." Words fall, she quickly turned around, as if to escape, take a step to continue to go inside¡° Girl, are you shy? Don''t go inside. It''s the forbidden area of the royal family. If you break in, you''ll lose your head. " Junmo''s mouth slightly tilted, and he was very yuppie. He stretched out his hand and pulled the little woman into his arms. He put one hand around the beauty''s PU LiuYao, and his voice was a bit deadly dumb and charming. His eyes were as deep as the sea, and his eyes tightly locked Ning Yuejin''s sight. He asked word by word: "tell me, Who hurt you so deeply... "Let you lock your heart. Chapter 31 Ning Yuejin''s face turns pale, and he wants to struggle to escape. He hears the middle finger of Junmo put on her lips and hiss softly, taking her to the side of the secret. "You?" Ning Yuejin''s body is a little stiff, and her clear eyes are wide open, full of tension and doubts, like a small animal with a frightened head. You stranger saw this, hook lips a smile, side cat waist carefully looking outside, side light pick way: "originally brocade son is like in such broad daylight, this prince, will certainly, will sacrifice life to accompany gentleman.". If jin''er wants to, the prince can take jin''er to a place thousands of times better than here. At that time, Bao jin''er was satisfied. " Ning Yuejin''s pretty face turned red and she simply closed her mouth. See behind didn''t voice, Jun stranger face dew a trace of doubt, turned to look at eyes, eyes in the dark light twinkle¡° Little jin''er, you haven''t answered the prince''s question just now. Who hurt you so much? " Ning Yuejin looked into his deep eyes. He seemed to be sucked in secretly. He moved his lips. He just wanted to open his mouth. "You two should be careful about this. If this thing is done wrong, don''t try to save your life!" Hearing the sound, Ning Yuejin returned to his senses and simply turned his head away from his eyes. After all, he didn''t ask what it was. Jun Mo Lu took a deep breath, shook his head with a bitter smile, and looked at the three men in black who passed in front and sank his face. "Brother, do you feel so cold around here?" One of the men in black rubbed his arm with his free hand and asked in a soft voice, "I often hear the old people in the village say that this corpse will be infected with Yin Qi if it is touched more." The elder brother, who was called by them, turned around and slapped him on the head. "What nonsense? If you don''t deal with these things thoroughly, second master Ning will let you be a ghost tomorrow!" "Yes, yes." Two people carry things to change ha, waist carefully walk far, finally, can still hear that elder brother scold the voice. Listen to the meaning of their words, this is carrying a corpse! Junmo is afraid to turn her head and see her biting her lips slightly. She is in a panic. She thinks she is afraid. She can''t help sighing in her heart that she is in a hurry. How many dirty goods are hidden in the palace? Even her grandfather will be afraid. Besides, she is a young lady in the boudoir. "Let''s go." In the heart although doubt, but the gentleman stranger still don''t want to let rather month brocade see these dirty things, stand up body to lead her to return to walk. "Let''s go and have a look. How are you Ningyuejin listen to that person said Ning Er ye, heart thump a, afraid will be what bad things. Junmo road took a deep look at her. In the gap of her consideration, he picked her up and said, "if you want to see it, stay still. If it''s noticed, today may be the day for both of us to die. " He narrowed his eyes, looked around and flew forward with Ning Yuejin in his arms. Is this the so-called forbidden area? Ning Yuejin blinked his eyes. It''s a lake and a pile of rocks. It doesn''t matter where you put them. "You let me go" Ning Yuejin wants to go forward to inquire about it. This forbidden area is a little strange. The gentleman stranger face has no facial expression of swept her one eye, "shut up!" He put away the usual cynicism, holding carefully, after about an hour of incense, he put her down. "Third prince, what do you notice?" Ning Yuejin can''t wait to ask. "These stone mounds look disorderly, but in fact they are arrayed with the eight trigrams of heaven and earth." Junmo said half, suddenly raised his head, looking at Ning Yuejin dignified way, "I''m afraid this is why here will be included in the forbidden area." Ning Yuejin bit her lips, but she felt that things were getting more and more complicated. In her previous life, she had never heard that there was a forbidden area in the imperial garden. Junmo road looked at her frown, helplessly shook his head, stretched out his hand to straighten the hair scattered between her forehead, and said with a smile¡° You don''t have to be too nervous. Jiang Guo, whose surname is Ning, is not only your family, but also the one who was killed. If you really don''t feel at ease, when you go back, the prince will ask someone to stare at you here. If anything happens, I will go back to you. " Ning Yuejin raised her head and looked at the stranger. She said with a smile, "good." Mind has been flying to where all don''t know, speaking of this Ningcai, this life previous life, ningyuejin never seems to have seen her that uncle. In her previous life, she didn''t stay long at Ning''s home. Now, since she came here, Ning Cai hasn''t appeared. Collect rent, think about this day should also have a long time. "Somebody''s out of the gate." Jun Mo roadside to Ning Yue Jin Road, while blocking her, she jumped to the side of the lush grass, eyes staring at the stone pile. "What is it?" Ning Yuejin saw three people coming out of thin air from the side of the stone pile, with a small mouth open in surprise. "Jin''er, the saliva is going to drip out." The gentleman stranger slants a head, looking at rather month brocade lovely appearance, low light smile voice. Ning Yuejin dropped her eyes and glanced at him faintly. Then she stretched out her hand and clenched her fist. She was embarrassed and asked, "why did this man come out of thin air?" Jun Mo line would like to kiss that piece of a small mouth, this girl how can see how lovely. In the thousand bird Pavilion of the Ning family, it has become a mess. Ningzi apricot is bound by ningzi Han, directly let the servant press her back. The servant girls of thousand bird pavilion are afraid to step forward when they see Ning Zixing''s appearance. When I went there, I was still a good beauty. After a few hours, how could I become a fierce ghost. A few brave people want to step forward and remove the brocade cloth from Ning Zixing''s mouth. But before they touch it, they are scared by her fierce and bloodthirsty eyes and regret it for several steps. They accidentally bump into the table and the porcelain bottles on it fall. Wow -- "you little cheap hooves are trying to turn the world upside down. Today, my wife is not good enough to give you some pain. You have forgotten who is the master here." Zhang, who was sleeping in the room, awoke from the noise and came out cursing. When he saw that Ning Zixing was raising her head and staring at her with scarlet eyes, she turned pale and fell to the ground. The servant girl next to her helped her to the chair and offered her tea. Zhang poured a few mouthfuls of tea before he calmed down¡° What''s going on? A good man went to the palace, how could he become so special. Who sent the young lady here? " She snapped¡° It''s young master Han who has the young lady tied up and sent her. The rest, the rest of the maidservants, don''t know. " When Zhang Shi is about to open his mouth to scold, ningzi Han, because he is worried about his mother and sister, tells the Third Prince Jun Mohan a few words, and rushes over¡° Han Er, what''s the matter with your sister? How can a good person turn into such a picture that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. " Chapter see see ningzihan, busy to go forward, strangle ningzihan''s arm, heartache asked. Ning Zi Han glanced at her and said in a cold voice: "mother, it''s all apricot. She''s asking for trouble. She can''t blame others. I''ve asked the imperial doctor in the palace to come and see Zixing Even though she knew she was asking for it. But after all, it was his own sister. He couldn''t watch her destroyed¡° That''s good. If your sister has a problem, I''m not going to live. " She quickly released her hand and fell in front of Ning Zixing, crying bitterly. Ning Zihan didn''t say anything. He just hugged Ning Zixing and put her on the bed where Zhang had just slept. The servant came to report that the imperial doctor had arrived in the front hall. Ningzi Han let the servant around looking at ningzi apricot, afraid in what disaster, he went to meet the imperial doctor. Zhang went to the side hall and asked some servant girls to clean up. He rushed back to the inside and looked at the imperial doctor anxiously. Looking at the imperial doctor, she frowned and shook her head and sighed. Her heart went up and down, very uneasy. She has lost the control of Ning family. If the master comes back and let him see that Zixing has become such a ghost, I''m afraid she can''t stay in Ning family. After a long time, the imperial doctor quietly put down Ning Zixing''s hand, and quickly turned her eyes. She was still scarlet. "Bodyguard Ning, your sister is depressed and tired. She is on fire. She is stunned. I''ve given her a prescription. You can take the medicine for a few days according to the prescription above. Remember, don''t stimulate her in the future, or this sign may be repeated. " Then, with a few more words of advice, he took the white jade dragon phoenix bracelet from Zhang''s wrist and left politely. Ningzihan frowned and ordered the servants to apply the medicine, but he was afraid that ningzixing would do something now. He simply sat down and waited for the scarlet in her eyes to fade. Zhang then found the opportunity and asked ningzi Han, "Han Er, why did Xing Er become like this? Is Ning Yuejin a little bitch? I feel that after this bitch came to the Ning family, the Ning family has never been peaceful! " In front of her, Ning Yuejin knelt at the table to plead for Zixing and took the responsibility alone. Ning Zihan gushed a sense of disgust at Zhang''s words. Zhang Shi sees this, think Ning Zi Han acquiesces. At the moment, she called the servant girl and planned to find master Ning, "help me to find the master. I don''t believe that this bitch can be happy all day after doing such things." Ningzi Han Wenyan, forced to pull Zhang back, "if not for today''s Jiner cousin pleading, Niang, what you see today is the body of Zixing''s head falling to the ground." Said, rather son Han Leng Leng of looking at. Zhang Shi left his mouth, "this slut will be so good?"¡° Niang, what you and Zixing did in the past, I''ll turn a blind eye. From now on, you and Zixing can''t go to the trouble of Jiner''s cousin any more. " Rather son Han cold voice way, serious stare at Zhang Shi. Zhang''s body trembled with anger when he heard the words. "Son of a bitch, what kind of medicine did you take for her to help her bully her mother and sister like this..." Chapter 32 Zhang''s face is not good at staring at Ning Zihan, the bottom of my heart more hate Ning Yuejin. Rather son Han helplessly shook his head, just, after all, they do not listen to advise, "Niang, son is to hope you can take care of yourself." "What?" Zhang''s face was pale with anger, and even his hand was shaking. He simply threw it on the ground, "get out of here!" Ningzi Han''s eyes are slightly cold, "if the mother doesn''t listen to the whole, the son can''t either." "You, you, you bastard!" Zhang said angrily, "what is the reason why your father and I work so hard every day? Not for you? For you to be able to stand out in the imperial capital, for you will not be inferior to the Ningjia collateral system in the future. What''s good about Ning Yuejin? How do you defend her? I don''t want my mother and sister. " After all, he cried out. "Niang, I''m not -" ningzihan saw Zhang''s tears, just about to explain, several servants carrying ningzibai came in. "Zibai." Looking at the bloody appearance of Ning Zibai, Zhang''s mouth of scarlet sweetness surged up. She hurried forward, but she didn''t care about the filth. She said painfully, "what''s the matter with you? How can you make people fight like this?" "Shizi, linger" "Who are you talking about?" Ningzihan frowned and looked at his younger brother who had fainted. He was two big. I''m afraid Ning''s home is not peaceful tonight. In the imperial garden, Ning Yuejin stood up and stared at the pile of nonsense. Junmo gently scraped Ning Yuejin''s lovely little Qiong''s nose. "Just now, the prince told you that this pile of stones is a deliberate arrangement of heaven and earth gossip. If you look down on this pile of stones, the students who just came out are Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, dui, Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Scene, death, surprise, open, these eight doors, eight trigrams array change unpredictable, what you see in front of you is not real, these people are not out of thin air Said, he will pick up next to a small stone, fingertip force thrown out. The scene in front of me suddenly changed. In a moment, it was back to the original scene¡° Xiaojin''er has seen it. This is the eight trigrams array. I''m afraid someone doesn''t want anyone in. " "Sister jin''er, sister jin''er, where are you?" Ning Yuejin heard the voice, Junmei naturally wrinkled up. "Someone has come to look for it. Let''s go out first. When the prince breaks the Eight Diagrams array, we''ll take him to see it." Jun Mo road and will Ning Yue brocade horizontal hold up, along the road to go easily. Lu Lingling walked along the Royal Garden for a long time and was exhausted. Just now, he saw Ning Yuejin and the third prince standing side by side under a camellia tree, talking and laughing. He trotted up and pulled Ning Yuejin''s sleeve. He looked pitifully, "sister jin''er, I finally found you. No, it''s not good. Cousin Zibai was beaten by the prince of Zhenguo. Master Ning asked his servants to look for you, Sister, go back quickly. " The son of Zhenguo? Is he coming today? Ning Yue brocade light Cu eyebrow, "three princes, the minister female''s home has something to do, leave first." Her voice is a little hasty, also didn''t attend to the answer of the stranger, then trotted back along the original road. Just as Lu Lingling said, the banquet of the imperial concubine had already gone away. She didn''t know when she came in. She was looking anxiously at the other end. She heard a gasp and turned quickly. "Miss, you finally came out. They were all waiting at the entrance of the palace. I gave some silver to the guard, and then they let me in." She picked up Ning Yuejin and went to the palace gate. Fragmentary this servant girl is usually naive and confused, but her ability to record the road is excellent. She left the huge Imperial Palace once, and then smoothly brought Ning Yuejin to the palace gate. "I just talked with the third prince about some things. I was late and missed the time to go back. I hope some bodyguard brothers can make it convenient." Ning Yuejin took down the gold bracelet in the white wrist and whispered. The gatekeeper naturally knows Ning Yuejin, "Miss Ning can''t do anything. The third prince has asked the palace people to say hello to his subordinates. Please help yourself." "This small meaning is brocade son invited several bodyguard brothers to eat some wine." Ning Yuejin looks at the guard with a smile and insists on putting the gold bracelet in. When the guard saw this, he laughed politely, "that''s the expense of miss Laoning. In the future, if you go in and out of the palace, the brothers will make it convenient." Ning Yuejin nodded, then left with broken pieces The servants of the Ning family have been waiting for a long time. Seeing the eldest lady, they rush forward with a chariot. Looking at the posture, Ning Yuejin also knows the seriousness of the situation. A few worries flash in her eyes, and she sits on the chariot at the moment. Sitting in the sedan chair, she lowered her eyes. How could the son of honor, who was waiting for the Kingdom, appear today. In memory that overbearing unruly extreme man, actually gave her life in the end. Thinking of her, Ning Yuejin''s eyes are slightly wet. It was when junmoxing gave her a letter of engagement to her parents that she proposed to accept Qin he as a concubine. She was glad to eavesdrop on her at the door. Her words were like a basin of cold water and drenched her from head to foot. Since ancient times, how could anyone take a concubine just after getting a contract of appointment? She ran out of the room sullen and found that she had lost her way. Without a few servant girls, she was also flustered at that time. She happened to see a man dressed as a young man, so she went to ask the way before she was born. The childe looked at her impatiently for a long time before he asked if he had any silver. Looking at the childe brother''s sharp eyes, she nodded in fear. Without saying a word, the man grabbed her and went to the restaurant, ordered a table of food and drinks, and began to eat bitterly. Seeing this, she chuckled. Although the man was in a hurry to eat, he was still elegant. Looking at his clothes, he must be the son of a wealthy family. I''m afraid I have a conflict with my family. I forgot to bring some silver when I came out. Looking at the sky outside the window, she frowned and had to go back. In case of going back late, I''m afraid her parents would worry. She put all the remaining silver in the hands of the childe, "if you''ve made enough trouble, you can go back earlier. I think of the way."¡° What are you calling? In this world, I will repay you silver. " She shook her head, "Ning Yuejin. That''s fine. " When I met her again, she was already at the banquet in the palace. She had already sat beside the fifth Prince and became the fifth princess¡° Cousin jin''er, how many of our sisters are talented today? If anyone loses, they will lie on the ground and go to school, barking a little dog to add some atmosphere to the banquet. " She didn''t think she was going to provoke them. They will let her go. The funny ones are that she thinks... Niang is sitting down and blushing. Before she even has time to make a sound, Qin he comes forward in gorgeous clothes and "helps" her mother to stand aside. Lu Lingling, Ning Qinqin, said with a sneer, "aunt, cousin jin''er was taught by you. Since ancient times, it''s because the apprentice made mistakes and the master punished them. If cousin jin''er loses, you will be wronged. " Mother looked at her one eye, knelt down to them, begged them to read in with is Ning family''s share, let her a horse¡° Yo, aunt must be said like this. Cousin jin''er has long been driven out by her grandfather because of cousin Yuehua. The Ning family has already lost her. Aren''t you going to add blocks to the Ning family? " Ning Zixing came forward and looked at her mother arrogantly. They knew that as the fifth prince, she could not be easily insulted. Just as she was looking at her mother with tears in her eyes and bent down on the ground, he stood up, helped her up, and denounced them as venomous women. She said nothing to them. Seeing that he was the son of the Marquis of the town, the princess also gave him a little face. Let''s do it. However, I didn''t expect that because of this, he was regarded as an eyesore by Qin he and Ning Qinqin. At that time, Qin he was pregnant. Junmoxing naturally attached great importance to her. He held her in the palm of his hand and let all the people in the fifth Prince''s mansion think that she was going to be the next wife. The servants in the house are more and more unruly. It''s said that Qin he had a nightmare that day. He wanted to go to the suburban temple outside the imperial capital to invite the eminent monk to recite. Junmo line is naturally agreed. In order to cover her up, I had to take her with me. On the way to the temple, Qin he covered his head and said that the car was too crowded for her to breathe. Junmo rushed her down and asked her to follow the servant girls to the temple. Along the way, she was treated coldly by many people. I heard a lot of people gossiping¡° You see, this is the fifth prince. "¡° Don''t make trouble. How noble is the status of the fifth Prince and imperial concubine? How can they walk together with the servant girls? " There was a lot of discussion on the road, and it was not until I got out of the gate of the imperial capital that it was better. The temple is a few kilometers away from the imperial capital. When she came to the temple, she found a stone to rest and beat her leg, but he unexpectedly appeared in front of her¡° My son just saw you coming, and the five princes really spoil that concubine''s room. Later, I went back in my son''s chariot. " She just wanted to say no. Qin he walked forward, approached her ear and said with a sneer, "Miss, it''s so lucky that there are still men who admire you, but they don''t live long with your life." After that, Qin he grabbed her hand and fell down¡° Elder sister, even if you hate Qin he again, the fetus in the belly is innocent. It hurts, my child... "The fifth Prince heard the cry and rushed out with Qin he in his arms. He said fiercely:" if there is any mistake in the fetus in he er''s belly, Ning Yuejin, you poisonous woman, you''ll be buried with him! " Yes, he never believed in himself. He didn''t even give her a chance to explain. She didn''t know until she died that the child Qin he couldn''t keep. She just wanted to count on her through this child. In the end, he stood up for her and recited the accusation. At noon, he thought that he had done harm to the emperor and his grandson and was sent to Jiuquan. This life, he had better not meet her again¡° Miss, Ning''s home is here... " Chapter 33 Broken in the sedan car outside gently call sound¡° Well Slender fingers opened the car curtain, fragmentary immediately came forward to help Ning Yuejin out¡° Are you miss Ning Ji Qingfeng put down the tea cup in his hand, raised his head and looked at Ning Yuejin with a smile. He was still so overbearing. "I''m sorry, my son beat your cousin." Although the words say so, but the slightest let a person feel apologetic. Ning Yuejin smiles and shakes her head. She helps her to sit on the left. Ning Zixing is just confused by the bell in the blue tourmaline. If she is not so greedy, it will not be so serious. Ning Yuejin doesn''t feel a trace of irony. She wanted to deal with these two people well. Unexpectedly, Ning Qinqin''s Retribution came so fast that she was already useless. But Zhang Shi and Ning Zixing, how can she let them go so easily. No, no, it''s just the beginning¡° Jiner. " Ning old son called a, this wench from just come in to now also don''t say a word, Mou son inside still took a few cent cold idea. Ningyuejin back to God, unexpectedly unknowingly has gone to the grandfather''s yard, "grandfather."¡° The brocade son is thinking what, call you a long time, also don''t make a sound Rather old son a face concern of looking at, secretly ponder is not in the town country Hou''s son place suffered gas. Ning Zixing is in a daze. Ning Zibai is beaten. When he comes out of the palace, he will know. However, now Ning Yuejin is in charge of the Ning family. If he doesn''t have to, he will not be able to go out. He did so, and he was also announcing Ning family''s family. Now Ning Yuejin has the final say in Ning family. Ning Yuejin''s face eased down, just like the little daughter''s coquetry, she walked to the old man Ning and said, "grandfather, the affairs of the son have been dealt with. Cousin Zibai accidentally bumped into the wine cup and splashed the son all over the body. In the end, both sides are wrong. The son has already compensated. The Ning family naturally can''t be too stingy."¡° I''ll teach cousin Zibai a lesson and ask him to be more careful in the future. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the housekeeper to send more body tonic herbs to his yard for a good time. "¡° I''m getting more and more decent. " Ning old son is very satisfied way, "this Apricot''s affair you also see more some." Ning Yuejin smiles and knocks on the shoulder of Ning Laozi. "Naturally, the matter of Zi Xing''s cousin, jin''er will be in my heart. Just, grandfather Jin son has a doubt Chapter 34 "Well?" Ningyuejin hand strength is very skillful, rather master comfortable light voice. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin looked at the setting sun and said softly¡° Grandpa, jin''er has come to Ning''s house for some time. Why haven''t you seen your second uncle all the time. At present, the situation is neither peaceful nor peaceful. My aunt and cousin xing''er don''t feel well again. Jin''er thinks that if the second uncle comes back, jin''er has many people who are easy to discuss. " Ning old son hears speech, patted Ning Yue brocade''s hand way lightly, "Brocade son, if you have something to do, look for your big cousin is." He stood up and looked away at the darkened night sky. "It''s getting late. You''ve been busy in the palace all day. When you come back, you''ve called the prince of the town. Go back to have a rest early." Ning Yue brocade light droops this eyelid, the fundus of the eye flashed a trace of bewilderment, she from is to know the meaning in Ning old son''s words, low answer voice. "Miss." Back to the main courtyard, fragmentary quickly welcomed out, little girl face red, followed by many days have not seen the chrysanthemum. Her face is still a bruise, but, see Ning Yuejin''s attitude is completely opposite to the past. "Miss, you are back. Are you hungry? Cuiju will go to the kitchenette to arrange your meals. " Xu felt that he was too attentive. When he was not careful about Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes, his face became stiff. He bit his lip and knelt down. "Miss, in the past, cuiju had no eyes and offended you. Please be magnanimous. Take the chrysanthemum. Madam, this evil Zheng is more and more fierce. I''m afraid I can''t keep my life if I stay any longer. " What''s wrong? I''m afraid I''m racking my brains to figure out how to deal with her. Ning Yue brocade lightly skimmed her one eye, the eye low flash a silk sneer. Fragmentary disliked looked at the chrysanthemum, in the side of the depressed complain, "this little cheap hoof is really shameless, a few days ago on the body that spirit strength? Now I know how to ask Miss. What a shame. " Then she took the food box sent by Junmo and put out the dishes in the box. Cuiju bit her lip and glared at her fiercely. "You''re such a Cheap slave. You don''t have any duty. Miss hasn''t spoken yet. You opened your mouth first." "I''m a Cheap slave. No matter how cheap I am, I won''t give up my master." Fragmentary immediately turned around and said contemptuously, "now this chapter is just in a difficult period. If you really want to, you should always guard the master and run to my lady to do what? A white eyed wolf like you, whose conscience has been eaten by dogs, should be driven out of the house! " "You, what are you talking about?" Cuiju fiercely stood up, completely ignored ningyuejin, opened her eyes, rushed to the broken side, rolled her sleeve and wanted to greet the broken face. Ning Yuejin into the clear eyes a MI, eyes burst out a burst of cold light, harshly way, "make enough?" Voice with a few heavy cold, people do not think it is now three spring days. "If you don''t want to wait in Aunt Zhang''s yard, you can go to the housekeeper and calculate your salary, and go out by yourself." Ning Yuejin doesn''t take an expression on her face. She calmly looks at cuiju and makes her feel like she is in an ice cellar. Ning Yuejin''s words fall to the ground. Cuiju puts down her hand in the air and kneels on the ground in fear. She doesn''t know what to do. Broken Leng on the spot, a moment to see Ning Yuejin, a moment to see cuiju. "This dish is made in the kitchenette?" See two people quiet, Ning Yuejin around the chrysanthemum, straight to the table. Looking at these exquisite dishes, he asked with a frown. A little bit of fear flashed in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "Little Miss, it was sent by the third prince." A stranger? Ning Yuejin Piao an eye dish color, put down chopsticks, "withdraw, if after three princes again send, you and return to.". Otherwise, you go to the third prince''s house. I don''t need disobedient slaves here. " It''s not loud, but it''s a throb. Fragmentary was scared, even the hands of the plate were shaking, carefully looked at Ning Yuejin, handsome face with a layer of frost, like from the nine hell, scared busy mouth guarantee, "small, Miss fragmentary no longer dare." "Miss." See broken red eyes down, cuiju face panic, timid call voice, "Miss, maidservant dare not, miss this sentence back to serve the lady, also hope Miss will not tell the lady today''s things." If you let Zhang know, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as going out of the mansion, and immortality will be pulled out of the skin. Looking at her pale little face, a trace of malice flashed in her eyes. Ning Yuejin knew that the emerald would not be so easy to take refuge in this time. "Get up." Ning Yuejin sat on the top of the quiet way, "a slave should have the duty of a slave." Looking at her cold eyes, cuiju was surprised and said, "maidservant, please remember miss''s instruction." "Well." Ning Yuejin nodded and ignored the chrysanthemum. When cuiju saw this, she had to go out with a shriveled mouth. Out of the main courtyard, she looked back fiercely, spit a lot of phlegm to the door, and then went to the thousand birds Pavilion. "I''m afraid that bitch won''t accept you so easily." Zhang is sitting in the courtyard of qianniao pavilion with tea. When he sees the emerald coming in, he knows something about it. Cuiju nodded and looked at Zhang Shi and said, "madam, if it''s really a clever plan, that little bitch really doesn''t have the courage. However, when the maid was in the main courtyard, she happened to meet the third prince who sent the food box. The little bitch not only didn''t accept it, but broke the maid around her and scolded her severely. It can be seen that the relationship between the little bitch and the servant girl around her is not very good. " "Madam, we can start from that servant girl and deal with that little bitch!" After hearing the words, Zhang put down his tea cup and said in a cold voice, "it''s up to you. If you lose your hand, you don''t have to stay in Ningjia!" Ning Yuejin, you must pay back the pain that apricot suffered¡° Miss Broken will deal with the food box, immediately carrying a bowl of bird''s nest porridge over. The trace of crying still remains on the young face, and the bright water light is shining in the eyes. Don''t mention how wronged it is. Ning Yuejin helplessly shook his head, a bitter smile flashed in his heart. In the past life, fragmentary followed her to die miserably. In this life, she will naturally spoil her. I thought it would be better to take this girl by my side. Come to think of it, I''m really whimsical. At present, I''m afraid Ning family is also a place of right and wrong. Why does grandfather want to hide the matter of Ningcai deliberately? Is Ning Er ye in the imperial garden Ning Cai? What is behind the eight trigrams array? What does it have to do with Ning family? One after another, the riddles caught her by surprise. Miss, "she put her bird''s nest porridge on the dining table and knelt down crying." Miss, do you really dislike your maidservant? If you really don''t want your maidservant, you can kill her. I''ve been with you since I was a child. Ningfu is my home. You and your wife are my relatives. " Ning Yuejin is clearing his mind, listening to the voice, back to God, straighten up the body will be broken to help up, "up, just to play for cuiju." She stretched out her hand to touch her broken face, and said softly, "you girl should be reprimanded. It''s not Ning Fu. How can you make a fool of yourself. If you have offended other aunts and ladies in the yard, do you want to die? " Fragmentary smell speech, on the contrary is cry more fierce, turn into Ning Yuejin''s arms, touch her small hand, a piece of cold, "just now the slave is really afraid." Ning Yuejin shakes her head and gently takes her out of her arms. She says with a smile, "if you don''t wash your face, it''s so dirty. If you cry like this, you dare to go to miss."¡° Go up, maidservant Broken spit tongue, witty way, "Miss, just now you have not eaten, drink some bird''s nest porridge warm stomach."¡° Well, I have nothing else to do here. You can''t serve me after washing. " Ningyuejin Road, sitting on the dining table, holding a spoon scooped porridge on the mouth, blowing¡° Miss Half way through, half way back. Stand by and haw¡° Well Ningyuejin will be cool porridge with the mouth, some ambiguous. When she was waiting for Ning Yuejin to come out of the palace, she saw Qin he, who had not been seen for many days, on the chariot where the fifth prince was sitting. I wanted to wait for the young lady to come out and talk to her. As a result, young master Zibai was beaten by shiziye, and the servants of Ning family came to pick up the young lady in a hurry, but she forgot. I don''t know what Qin he will do to the young lady when he hugs the fifth Prince''s thigh¡° Miss, I see Qin he on weekdays. She is on the chariot of the fifth prince. "¡° Oh Ning Yuejin seems not to mind, continue to scoop porridge on the side of the mouth to blow cool, completely a pair of wind and cloud light appearance. The whole face was wrinkled and worried. "Miss, you are not afraid that the little hoof will speak ill of you in front of the fifth prince. If the fifth prince tells the third prince, won''t your marriage with the third prince be yellow?" Ning Yuejin was surprised. "Who told you that I was married to the third prince?"¡° People in the government are saying that¡° Fragmentary startled, busy way, "now the people in the house are in the pass, you and the third prince have been set, wait for a few days to the imperial edict." Ning Yuejin lost most of his appetite and put down his spoon. How do people in the mansion know what happened in the palace today? Ning Zixing and Ning Zibai are afraid that they don''t have a chance to talk about it at all. How about Ning Zihan and Ning Yuehua? That''s all. I''ll look into it later¡° Miss -- "Shatian saw that Ning Yuejin''s face relaxed a little, and then continued," do you want to pull Qin he back? " Listen to her worried voice. Ning Yuejin smiles, "she is not a member of Ning family." Then, he went to the dresser, took down the bun, saw the plate on the table which was sent by a stranger yesterday, and bit his lip. "The matter of Qin he, stop here. I''m tired. I let the servant girls in the yard go back without any trouble. I''ll save the noise and make people uneasy... " Chapter 35 "Miss, are you really not afraid of what Qin he''s done to you?" Fragmentary is really anxious, stamped his feet, walked forward reluctantly, conveniently took the mahogany comb in front of the dresser, released the ink like show of Ning Yuejin, and combed it behind his head. She really had to worry to death. In the past, when she was in Ningfu, she didn''t see that little hoof doing less to bully the young lady. Ning Yuejin glanced at the bronze mirror and said with a smile, "now you''ve gone to the fifth Prince''s house and pulled Qin he out?" "How can that be?" Broken grievance of stare big eyes, "maidservant again stupid, also know, this princes'' mansion is not to say to break into can break into." Ning Yuejin lightly picked eyebrows, "that''s it. It''s useless for you to worry here. Besides, maybe Qin he would appreciate that I expelled her from the mansion and let her meet the fifth prince." Ah? Broken open mouth, a face of incredible, that small hoof how have such good intentions¡° Miss, how can you think like this? If she has power, her tail may go up to the sky Fragmentary Du mouth, will wring half dry towel handed to ningyuejin hand. Can Qin he get the favor of the fifth prince in this life? Ning Yuejin sneered in her heart. In her previous life, it was because she was the princess in the fifth Prince''s mansion that she got the favor. Now, she will easily let her favor? It''s time to find a royal concubine for junmoxing to moisten Qinhe. "Miss, can you still laugh?" "Well, if you are talking so much, the young lady will ask the housekeeper to give you a promise tomorrow." Ning Yuejin received the mood. "Miss." Broken face a red, Jiao angry way¡° Miss, I''m serious with you. You are so serious I don''t know whether I was angry or ashamed. I stamped my foot, but I really didn''t speak. Ning Yuejin chuckled and sent out the pieces of her face. She raised her eyes and looked out of the window. Unconsciously, the moon had risen in the air, shining the whole room brightly. Ning Yuejin did not sit on the bed, just sitting in front of the table with her hair, sipping tea. Junmo came in from the window and looked up. She held a cup of tea in her hands and her eyes were empty. Her black hair was scattered behind her. Some naughty strands were scattered on her chest. According to the bright moonlight, her skin was as white as snow and her eyebrows were as picturesque as a orchid blooming in the deep valley. She vomited a faint fragrance and was quiet and beautiful. Can''t bear to break this quiet and beautiful, he quietly raised his feet close. Hearing the sound, Ning Yuejin Fang raised her head. Junmo was in front of her. She was dressed in a silver dress wrapped around her tall and slender figure. On the dress, large peach blossom petals were embroidered with scarlet silk thread. Her face was as beautiful as a demon with a gentle smile. Her long black hair was just tied behind her head with a silver ribbon. Her eyes reflected the moonlight, As bright as water. "Third prince, you are here." Ning Yuejin light put down the tea cup, no surprise. Jun stranger eyes flashed a smile, casual in her side to find a chair to sit down, "you are not surprised, is looking forward to the prince to come?" Voice seduces crime. "Third prince, do you want my servant to make a bowl of refreshing Soup for you? Ning Yuejin Road. You stranger smell speech, mouth smile more and more deep, eyes become deep up, not closed window blowing in a few wisps of spring breeze, two people''s long hair intertwined together, knot hair? Very good. His face is full of enchanting. Ning Yuejin is stunned and grabs her hair. She turns her eyes to the open window and wants to close it. The gentleman stranger lightly laughs to pull her Hao wrist, a dint, will rather month brocade embrace a full of¡° Don''t jin''er think the night is more charming tonight? We don''t do anything, are we sorry for this beautiful day? " "If the third prince comes to flirt, I''m sorry. The door is over there. Please help yourself." Ning Yuejin raised her eyes and looked cold. Jun stranger smile more and more evil four, close to her ear, lick her small ear bead, low voice with a bit of dull, hook heart son straight tremble: "flirt? My prince is here to talk about love. How does jin''er know that the prince will come tonight? " This main courtyard and he came to quiet a lot last time, even the servant girl beside her all retreated. Obviously, it''s the little thing who arranged it. The moist heat hovers in my ears. Ning Yuejin roars. Her pretty face turns red and her pink lips slightly open. It''s very lovely. "To know, to know." Ning Yuejin struggles to come out of his arms and goes to the window to let the cool wind fade the temperature on his face. "Is it?" Jun stranger curved lips smile, see Ning Yuejin between the eyebrows and eyes more points coldly, afraid is this little thing to annoy, and then close. He sat upright and said, "my prince, I''ll let people check the forbidden area when I go back. What do you think I''ll find out?" "This forbidden area really has something to do with your second uncle." Junmo took the tea that Ning Yuejin had just drunk, sipped it gently, and then came out with some silver thread. He looked at her vaguely and continued: "in those days, the imperial concubine used to dig a lake beside the forbidden area, plant some lotus flowers, and build a rockery to watch in summer. The second master Ning Jianing, the Minister of the Ministry of industry at that time, was the one who started the construction. However, when the construction started, the bodyguards of the Ministry of work dug up a lot of corpses. The old gardeners in the imperial garden were crazy when they saw these corpses. They kept shouting, "we can''t dig here, we can''t dig here. The ghost is coming. The ghost is coming. You will pay for it.". The guards didn''t care either. They beat the gardener aside and dug for themselves. The next morning, when the bodyguards wanted to change their posts, they saw that all the bodyguards died in the Royal Garden, as if they had been drained of blood. A careful bodyguard found that the camellia around them were extremely red. The gardener was skinned and drove on the camellia tree like a Camellia in full bloom. The Minister of the Ministry of industry was shocked and reported the situation to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine called the abbot of the Huguo temple to do a Dharma, sealed the forbidden area, and ordered that the matter should not be mentioned again. After a few years, Mr. Ning retired from the position of minister of the Ministry of industry, and the matter gradually sank down. " Ning Yuejin closed the window and turned it back, frowning and whispering, "what will he do in the imperial garden?"¡° We will discuss this matter in the future. You haven''t answered the prince''s first question. How do you know that the prince will come today? " Ning Yuejin didn''t answer, but she just looked at the plate on the dressing table. She guessed that Yijun stranger would be curious if she had taken the things from the plate. She waited for him to come. Jun Mo road along her eyes to see, lips is a burst of bad smile, "Jin son so hard to guess the prince, also said don''t like the prince." Ningyuejin smell speech pretty face a red, toward the king stranger ruthlessly at a glance, "three princes, have a matter minister female want to discuss with you."¡° "Oh?" The gentleman stranger picks eyebrow to ask a way. Ning Yue brocade did come down, light way, "minister female wants to let you to too imperial concubine Niang please will rather Qin Qin Na." Junmolu is the eldest prince of the state of Jiang, but he doesn''t even have a concubine in his house. It''s normal to have a concubine room¡° Although Ning Qinqin is a collateral miss of the Ning family, she is respected as a mother and loved by the imperial concubine. If the third prince accepts her, it will be good for him. " See you stranger cold expression, rather month brocade light way. You stranger smell speech, immediately came to angry, he thought this little thing will discuss with him what, but let him marry a ruined appearance of flower crazy girl, want to open the front of the person''s chest, see if she has heart. He looked at the expressionless Ning Yuejin sitting beside him, and his eyes flashed. "The prince just said in front of the imperial concubine that he wanted to marry you to be her imperial concubine in the daytime, and tomorrow he will go to the court to accept his concubine. This is not a slap in the face. Unless... "Junmo came close to her, twisted a wisp of hair hanging on Ning Yuejin''s face, put it on the tip of his nose, and sniffed," unless, it''s you, Ning Yuejin, who married the prince to be the third princess. Because of the deep love for sisters, let the prince take Ning Qinqin away. In this way, it can block the mouth of the secluded people in the world. "Ning Qinqin''s appearance has been destroyed. Junmo is the emperor''s favorite prince. She can only use this method. Ning Yuejin turns her eyes with the remaining light. He laughs like a fox who steals the fishy food. Now her heart sinks. This man is really a demon. He can calculate like this. After thinking for a long time, red lips light Qi, "minister daughter married is." Junmo contacts her eyes, eyebrows a tight, in the heart of the moment a bit unhappy, this little thing actually in order to let him accept that flower crazy girl, actually agreed to marry. Things said almost, Ning Yuejin looked at the candlelight shaking on the table, "late at night, the third prince went back to rest early."... " Junmo moved her lips and looked at the light blue shadow under her eyes. She didn''t sleep well these days. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. "You have a rest earlier. Although it''s spring, it''s still a little cool in the evening. Remember to cover the quilt tightly." With that, he opened the window and flew out. He never said so much. Ning Yuejin chuckled, raised her hand and put out most of the candles, leaving only a few with faint light. She just went to bed and touched the embroidered pillow. The tiredness of the past few days swept by, and she frowned and fell asleep¡° Ah, you annoying little girl A slender figure stood beside the bed. It was the third prince who had just left. He carefully put Ning Yuejin''s arm under the quilt, bent over and gazed at her for a long time. Looking at her tight lips, his throat was dry and he gently kissed her. Chapter 36 The taste of cherry lips was as good as he thought, which made him want more. "Well." Ning Yuejin seems to have a response, exhorting in his sleep. His hands unconsciously embrace Junmo''s neck, and his body turns, bringing Junmo to the bed. Like feeling the heat source, Ning Yuejin''s petite body keeps drilling into your stranger''s arms. Looking at the pure and tender sleeping face, Junmo was held by a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help but feel his heart rippling. A scene that made people dream of death emerged in his head, and some place under him began to clamor unconsciously. "Master, where did you go this morning?" The housekeeper of the third prince''s mansion just came back from the kitchen, and met a silly stranger with a smiling face. "Miss, why is your lip swollen?" Fragmentary put down the warm water to wash her face, opened the bed curtain and wanted to serve Ning Yuejin. Her eyes fell on Ning Yuejin''s bright red lips, "how can there be mosquitoes in this weather? Today, I have to ask the housekeeper to bring me some mosquito repellent sachets. Otherwise, the young lady will not sleep safely in the middle of the night. " Ningyuejin smell speech face a red, "don''t have to, think this mosquito also has gone." With that, she jumped out of bed, wiped her face casually, and began to choose some gouache to touch. In the Sanhuang mansion, Junmo is in a good mood. He looks at the housekeeper with a smile. His face is radiant, and he doesn''t feel tired all night. "Miss, it''s nothing today. Let''s go out and play." Broken will Ning Yue brocade last wisp of hair fixed, "since came to Ning home, miss for a long time we have not been to the street." Ning Yuejin glanced at the bronze mirror, reached over her swollen lips and made a clattering sound in her heart. Did she really make that dream last night? How could she dream that you were strangers to him? He "All right." Ning Yuejin straightened up and arranged the breakfast smartly. "After I asked my grandfather for an, you take my sign to the housekeeper to get some money. Let''s go out for a walk." She said vaguely with pastry. In the front hall, Mr. Ning inquired about Ning Yuejin according to the rules, and asked Zhang to take more care of the yard. Then he waved his hand and let everyone go back to the yard. Ning''s family is in the west of the northwest street of the imperial capital. It''s not too far away from the busy street. Ning Yuejin didn''t ask the housekeeper to prepare a sedan car, so she went out of the house with the broken pieces. The streets are still full of flowers and excitement. Fragmentary is like a bird that has been locked up for a long time, flying everywhere. "Miss, you see, Zhu Chai is beautiful..." "Miss, look at the powder of baofangzhai..." "Miss, this is your favorite plum blossom cake..." Ning Yuejin is being pulled everywhere, can''t help some regret, today should not be soft hearted, will this little girl to take out of the house. Looking at this and that, they were also consumed a lot of physical strength by being crowded. With a broken face, they were looking at the crowd and touching their stomachs. Some pitifully pointed to a wine corridor, "Miss, do we want to go to something?" Ning Yuejin looked at the restaurant she pointed to, and he was so angry that he gave her a funny look. "I don''t know. I thought you were a young lady. How old is it? It''s evening wind when you come out." In spite of this, she went to the restaurant she pointed to. "Wow, I haven''t eaten in the restaurant with Miss for a long time. Miss, I heard that this restaurant was the best in the imperial palace when I went out to the market with my wife''s maid." As soon as I sat down, I was as loud as a little sparrow. I couldn''t close my mouth. Ning Yuejin looks at her childish appearance and smiles. She had never been out like this before. Even if he came out, he followed his mother to the temple to make a vow. The only time she came out of the restaurant, she met the man who made her feel guilty all her life. Today''s weather is particularly beautiful. I don''t know how elegant the owner of this restaurant is. There are delicate flowers everywhere in the restaurant. In the sun, these flowers are charming and fragrant. With the fragrance of the food, people really forget to return. "My guest, here are the hundred birds return nest, red plum and Pearl fragrance, yunhexiao, and some other dishes. Please wait a moment." Children with a smile will be a plate of exquisite dishes brought up. See, swallow. This dish is so unique that people can''t bear to chopsticks. Ning Yuejin is not moved. She has seen more than these dishes in her previous life. She automatically blocks the sound of praise and eats them peacefully. She plans to go back to Ning''s home when she is full. But at this time, she was biting the shrimp meat in the red plum bead fragrance, and she felt a lot dark in front of her eyes. As soon as she looked up, Ji Qingfeng was squinting at herself. "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Ning here. My son happened to have several princes going to the suburbs for spring outing this afternoon. Would miss Ning please?" Listen to that tone, overbearing can''t refuse. Ning Yuejin put the shrimp into his mouth and chewed it carefully. He didn''t take a look at Ji Qingfeng. "Third brother, who are you seeing? I''m so excited about running. Later on, I''d like to see what kind of beauty I am. I can''t believe I''m such a beauty." "Sixth master, don''t say you are curious, even maidservants are curious. There are still women who can fascinate shiziye in this world." Ning Yuejin heard the voice and frowned gently. I really can''t go shopping today¡° Don''t always talk about maidservant, maidservant. When the fifth brother''s imperial concubine comes in, he will take you in as a concubine. What''s a maidservant all day long? "¡° Sixth master, don''t make fun of me. Fifth master can save me and take me back to serve in the house. I''m very satisfied. How dare I think of anything else? " Soft voice with a bit of shame, but you sound beautiful¡° Five brothers. " The sixth Prince''s voice spread more and more close, "you don''t care about your girl, now you are so shy, I don''t know what to do in the future?" As soon as she said this, the woman''s voice was really more and more delicate, which made people feel soft¡° Jin''er, why are you here? " The bearer is tall and straight, handsome as a demon, and has a vicious smile on his lips. Even if he is wearing a blue plain dress today, it is still hard to hide his evil and noble temperament. The visitor is not the gentleman who left yesterday. Who else will be in the stranger. Ning Yuejin lightly sits there, looking at a group of people getting closer and closer to her. There is a trace of impatience in her eyes. However, she is still at ease eating dishes¡° I said, "who is it? It turns out it''s Miss Ning." Junmoqing came over gracefully and looked at ningyuejin with disdain. Her eyes were full of hostility. Ningyuejin light drooping eyes, stood up, the line of etiquette, calm way, "it is several princes arrived, the courtiers out late, do not disturb several princes to eat." Said, called broken broken then prepare to leave¡° Miss Qin he took Jun Mo Xing''s arm and didn''t notice the disgust in Jun Mo Xing''s eyes. He said softly, "Miss, since we can meet here, it''s fate. He''er hasn''t seen her for a long time, and she''s also missing her. It''s better to sit down and have a cup of tea and some cakes. " This tone is just like the posture of a hostess¡° Qin he Jun Mo Qing coldly a face, light ha voice, "you are already not her servant girl now, why call her young lady again.". A young lady of a small aristocratic family is also very proud. She just stands there when she sees the fifth Prince''s concubine. "¡° I''m afraid that''s not good. " Qin he bit his lips lightly, and half of his small body shrank behind the Junmo line¡° Is Miss Ning someone who doesn''t know the rules? " Junmoqing''s lips were slightly raised, and there was a sneer in his eyes. Fragmentary stands in a side, in the heart clapped a, this six princes are clearly humiliating young lady. If Miss Qin he saw the ceremony, this later spread out, it may be how ugly¡° What is the sixth younger brother doing? Qin he was originally a servant girl driven out by the Ning family, but he was accepted by the fifth younger brother. He asked a young lady to salute a servant girl. Sixth younger brother, have you forgotten all the etiquette of these years to Taifu? " Junmo road came forward, looking at Junmo Qing with a smile. Although junmoqing is unwilling, she knows that junmoqing is angry and doesn''t dare to choke. Qin he was stiff and his whole face was full of grievances. But a trace of hate flashed in the drooping eyes¡° Jin''er, the prince just ordered someone to pick you up in the mansion, but the housekeeper said you were out of the mansion. " Junmo stretched out her hand over her shoulder and looked at her eyes with deep feeling. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s probably the destiny of heaven."¡° Well, it''s probably a bad marriage. There are still some things in the family of the third prince and the courtesan, so I don''t want to ruin your interest. " Ning Yue brocade quietly body away from the gentleman stranger far some, calm face cold voice way. The gentleman stranger''s figure is a meal, the face of the evil doer unexpectedly is full of grievances, "do you really hate me like this? I, I have explained to you that I really didn''t go to drink flower wine. If you don''t believe it again, I really want to be dead and apologize. " His voice is very loud, and his face looks like I cry when you leave. He is really a rogue. Ji Qingfeng stood aside, frowning and looking. Yesterday, he asked his servant to inquire about the news. When he came back, he reported that Miss Ning would soon become the third prince and concubine. He was puzzled. One of the three princes was evil, and the other was cold, and it was hard to get close to him. I''m afraid that it''s also the palace people''s broken mouth, and the rumors spread from one hundred to ten. Now, seeing this, there is a little more darkness in the eyes¡° This lady, when a man goes out and wanders, he will inevitably go to the land of fireworks. I think your husband really loves you, and you forgive her. " Next table an unidentified madam got up body, pull Ning Yue brocade''s small hand to gently advise a way¡° Yes, yes Jun stranger busy way, but in the eyes is to Ning Yue brocade is full of play abuse, "lady so but jealous?" Chapter 37 Ning Yuejin saw that he had no face and no skin more and more. He quickly came to cover his face and put out his hand to cover his mouth "Oh, the lady is shy." Jun stranger bad smile looked at her one eye, stretched out the tongue to the soft palm licked. It turns out that this little girl has such a shy side. Ning Yue brocade is greatly surprised, busily took back the hand, "you!" I can''t say a word. Jun Mo Han delayed meeting time, just came up, "since here met is fate. Does Miss Ning think that our princes are not qualified to have dinner with you? " Junmoqing''s body was stiff. Qin he heard the words drooping. There was a trace of calculation in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "Miss, don''t ruin the interest of several princes." In her heart, she was very happy. She could see that the two three princes had feelings for Ning Yuejin. In addition, the son of the Marquis of the town, if these people make trouble, Ning Yuejin would lose her reputation. What''s more, there is a sixth prince who is obedient to the cold Prince and extremely unhappy with Ning Yuejin. Fragmentary stand on the side of worry looking at Ning Yuejin, she how dull, can feel the smoke between the two three princes. If something happens to either of the two princes, the young lady will be sent to the top of the mountain. It''s all her fault. She doesn''t stay at Ning''s house well. She comes out to do something. "Now that Prince Han has said so, I''m pushing and shoving, but I don''t know how to praise her. If you don''t mind, today''s meal will be hosted by my daughter. " Said, ordered broken broken, "go downstairs with the shopkeeper said to a few jars of the best wine to send up." "Yes, miss." Fragmentary busy should sound, two steps and into a step quickly go down. Jun Mo line gentle smile, "so, that thank Miss Ning." "The fifth Prince doesn''t have to be polite. If you want to say thank you, it''s also the courtesan''s thanks." Ning Yuejin lightly glanced at Qin he, "the servant girl who banished from Ning''s family has been collected. It''s really loving and kind. I admire her." Words fall, Jun Mo cold involuntarily eyes fall on Ning Yuejin body, deep as ice pool eyes slip a strange, "really so, Emperor younger brother is really house heart benevolent." Interesting. It''s really interesting. I don''t know where the five princes offended this woman. They even demoted the five princes to be like a ragged market man. "Miss --" Qin he raised his eyes and bit his lips. His face was stubborn. "Miss, Qin he knows that he is sorry for miss. Now, Qin he has sincerely repented. Can''t miss really see that Qin he has half a point? To satirize the fifth prince so painstakingly? " When people around heard the speech, they all poked their heads. Some of them were still in the middle of the court. After seeing the people sitting inside, he widened his eyes and looked frightened. He wanted to come forward to salute. Junmo Xing gently laughed, "you adults, we just come out for spring outing, at will." See this, several also put away the heart, intentionally looked at the eye Ning Yue brocade and Qin he, all sat back to the original position. "Didn''t the girl see it at the birthday party of the head of the Ning family? Now he was accepted by the fifth prince¡° "Yes, if I were Miss Ning, I would vomit three liters of blood." "No nonsense!" Even if their voice is lowered, but the surrounding barrier doesn''t block the sound at all. Qin he looks at Ning Yuejin with pride. The waiter in the restaurant may also feel that the table is not simple, and the serving speed is much faster than usual. During the dinner, no one spoke, so everyone just ate. After eating, Ning Yuejin just wants to refuse to leave. "Jin''er, the spring scenery in the suburbs is so beautiful today that we must not live up to today''s fine weather." This time, Junmo took the lead in throwing out the words and pasted them in Ning Yuejin''s ear and continued, "if you want the prince not to refuse, you should accompany the prince today. Well "You Ning Yuejin is completely silly this time. There is such a shameless man in this world. She even meets him. Just when she was still thinking, Junmo road had already sat on the chariot, fragmentary with sitting outside the chariot. "You, how can you be so helpless? Yuejin came back to his senses, flushed with anger and glared at him. Junmo leans on the cushion, holding her cheek in one hand and putting the tea cup in front of Ning Yuejin in the other hand. However, she is very happy because of her word you. The girl is not the third prince at last. The third prince calls him like this. "Jin''er, you are so lovely when you are angry. I wish I could take you back to my house and hold you." Jun stranger eyes with a smile, sparkling, even the voice with a bit of spring flowers hundred open taste. Rogue but he, rather month brocade simply closed his eyes ignore him. The royal family''s things are really excellent. Even the horse is very fast and stable. After less than an hour, Junmo takes Ning Yuejin, who closes his eyes and nourishes his spirit, to Da Heng''s chariot. This handsome appearance, let broken also see red face. Miss, how happy! When they arrived, they chatted while walking in twos and threes. "Now it''s past the cold spring. The prince heard from the palace people that there is a flower field in the suburb, and the scenery is beautiful. We''d better bet that who can find the flower field first, and if we can''t find anyone, we''ll agree to everyone''s request here." Jun Mo Qing lips smile, the eye drops slip from Ning Yuejin side. Ning Yuejin naturally noticed her eyes, and she was a little sad. She had never heard of her before. See six princes, also just in the wedding banquet of Ning Qinqin, several princes, six princes is the most simple and innocent, and stand aloof from the world. I''m afraid not. Now... Junmoqing gently looked at junmohan beside him and bit his lip. "Miss Ning, would you like to be with the emperor Lu or the prince of Zhenguo?"¡° The minister female takes the servant girl a group then can Ningyuejin took back his thoughts, light way. Several people have their eyes on her. Ning Yuejin chuckled, "it''s also fun to gamble, it can''t be real. The scenery in the suburbs is really beautiful. I''ll take the lead. " She really didn''t want to step into this boring dispute. And this word fell Ji Qingfeng ear side, but seem to refuse to him. Since ancient times, only a few threads of dark wounds flashed through my eyes, and I followed Ning Yuejin¡° What can I do for my son? " Ning Yuejin turned around and said to his unhappy eyes, "go ahead and have a look."¡° Do you really want to marry the third prince This question has been choked in his heart since he just had a meal. If he doesn''t ask it, I''m afraid he will not be able to live in peace when he goes back¡° Did he force you, or did you volunteer? " Ning Yuejin''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked down at the green grass under her feet. "Shizi, you''d better go to the flower field quickly. If you lose, you''ll be punished."¡° Answer me first Ji Qingfeng forbeared the displeasure in his heart and softened his voice. Ning Yue brocade light Cu''s handsome eyebrow, "this matter chats up not quite suitable here, if the son of the world has nothing to do with, the minister female first leaves." Originally, he thought he could hear the answer that made him die. Damn it, he was used to meeting all kinds of beautiful women these years, which one didn''t flatter him and flatter him in a soft voice. Only he, he took a fancy to her! At such a glance, her cold and elegant appearance was engraved in his heart. This woman, damn it¡° Do you like the third prince Asked this sentence, his whole people are nervous. Ning Yue brocade a burst of weakness, "minister female first leave." Ji Qingfeng looked at her hurried away back, a glimmer of hope flashed in her heart, and her face was not as gloomy as it was just now. Cold hum, also began to find the flower field. Ning Yuejin has just escaped one in a hurry, and has not yet sat down to rest. Junmo stands in front of her with a cold face¡° Are you really going to marry your brother Ning Yuejin thought that Prince Han just happened to pass by, so he didn''t care much. He just nodded his head to say hello and wanted to pass him. He was shocked by his words, and he was stunned. Previous life, she seems to have no entanglement with Jun Mo Han¡° Prince Han Take back their emotions, Ning Yuejin thought. If she did not guess wrong, Jun Mo Han asked her this, must be for Ning family and the throne¡° Prince Han, it''s not controlled by her who she can marry or who she can''t marry. Prince Han, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. " Jun Mo cold smell speech, clench hands, eyes frost, "you are complaining? Or are you secretly happy? " isn''t it? Now her marriage with Junmo has been widely spread. Junmo has already asked for the will at the birthday party of the princess. It''s nothing to blame. What did he come here to prove? Jun Mo cold eyes flash a bitter smile, fast let all people are not aware¡° Is he forcing you, or do you like brother Huang? " What''s the matter with these princes today? Ning Yuejin puzzled to his cold frosty eyes, still respectful way, "Prince Han, just now my daughter has said, my daughter''s marriage is decided by my daughter." "that, leaving aside your identity of Miss Ning, do you really want to marry my brother?" Ning Yuejin long eyelashes slightly astringent, did not answer¡° tell me! You are really willing to marry brother Huang. It''s just you, Ning Yuejin! " Jun Mo cold step by step to her approach, again cold voice asked! Ningyuejin was his sudden question, to ask a Leng, in the stupid people can understand a bit¡° Answer He is only a few steps away from her, Ning Yuejin nose filled with a smell of sandalwood¡° How does Prince Han want his courtiers to answer? Is the answer really that important? " Ning Yuejin raised her long eyelashes, and her clear eyes looked into his cold eyes. She said, "Prince Han, the Ning family has no intention to participate in the fight. My daughter only hopes that the Ning family will be handed over to my daughter. Don''t destroy it!" Chapter 38 Jun Mo cold body shape a Zheng, in the eye flashed a trace of injury. But he didn''t explain. Ningyuejin see this, "cold prince, courtiers first to leave." She just doesn''t want to be with herself? Jun Mo cold suddenly a hand, will want to leave her hold, the temperature in the eyes more and more low down. Ning Yuejin can even think of how heavy the bruise on his arm is when he releases his hand. "Prince Han, it''s better for you and your courtiers to go their own ways." Thinking for a long time, Jun Mo cold gloomy Jun face gently pulled a sneer, "do you think you Ningjia can escape this?" "Oh? So you don''t have to worry about Prince Han. " Can''t escape, also have to see their own ability, Ning Yuejin distant polite smile, "minister female first leave." Hum! you just don '' t appreciate it! Jun Mo Han was angry at her three words of leaving. A faint light flashed in her eyes. "You, did you go to the palace when you were young? Have you ever seen a beaten up young palace man? " Little Palace man? Ning Yuejin frowned and thought for a long time. She had never been to the palace when she was young. It''s true that in this life, Prince Han would even talk to her like this. It''s a little puzzling for her. "When she was young, she lived in Ningfu with her mother and never went out. Prince Han, please let go? " Jun Mo cold smile, let go of hand, straight to Ning Yuejin a tall cold back. Ning Yuejin kneaded his hands, thinking, what is the meaning of Jun Mo Han''s words? And the six princes¡ª¡ª Jun Mo Han just left Ning Yuejin, and before he had gone a few steps, he saw a little servant girl come to roll and climb over, "Prince Han, Prince Han..." It''s the servant girl beside the sixth prince. "What''s the matter? So flustered? " The former servant girl fell to the ground, dragged herself to the front, and said in a hurry, "Prince Han, hurry to save the master. Yes, there are a lot of people in black coming up, surrounded the master and the fifth prince. The master and the fifth prince are fast, and can''t resist it!" "What do you mean, assassins?" Jun Mo cold congeals heavy way, even he himself didn''t hear out, that voice concealed a few cent worry. Servant girl Xu is to run too hastily, the eye turns over, but was fainted in the past. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin looks at Jun Mo Han, who is rushing away. She shakes her head helplessly and calls her to shreds. She moves the maid to the shade of one of the trees and sits with shreds leisurely. "Miss, here comes the assassin. Shall we hide?" Looking at the surrounding environment, I was afraid that an assassin would come out if I didn''t pay attention. "The assassins want to kill those princes. What do we have to do with them?" Ning Yuejin sat in the shade with her eyes narrowed. Her hair was slightly disordered, blocking her shining eyes, only revealing her delicate chin. She half narrowed her eyes, looked through the broken leaves shot down the eyes, reached out to block the next, eyes flashing a trace of irony. If she remembers correctly, the assassination was done by Qin he, and the purpose was to block the sword for junmoxing. Who would have thought that Junmo guild would push her out and block her in front of Qin he. When the sharp blade pierced her skin and flesh, it would break her broken heart. "Miss, we really don''t have to worry about it?" "You know martial arts? Or are you going to be a fleshy hermit for those princes? " Ning Yuejin leans on the tree with her knees, her eyes staring at the front. "Come on, don''t prepare a carriage for the prince." At this time, covered with blood Jun Mo line ran over, ran close to a look, sure enough, Qin he covered his chest pain in his arms. Ji Qingfeng is still better, but scattered a few drops of blood piecemeal, personally led a carriage to come over, lift the car curtain, waiting for Jun Mo line on the car. Standing on one side, Jun Moqing, who was also embarrassed, saw Ning Yuejin sitting leisurely, her eyebrows were picturesque, her eyes were like water, and her pretty face was flushed by the sun, becoming more and more beautiful. "Why are you ok?" Instinctively, she was a little more disgusted with Ning Yuejin. She looked her up and down, but found that she was the only one. He pointed at her and barked. "The courtier woman''s gentle words will not attract the assassin''s attention naturally." Straight body, Ning Yue brocade light way. Junmoqing bites her lips and tries to suppress her impulse to fan her. She trembles slightly and stares at her. "What''s your relationship with the assassins?" Looking at Jun Mo Han, she looks at Ning Yuejin, and the sun shines on her, which is very noble and elegant. Junmoqing felt that he was going crazy, so he roared out the words. "Come on, I will detain Ning Yuejin. When I get to the capital, I will try her hard!" There was a strong sense of killing in the star eyes, and the scallion thin fingers clenched tightly, and the palm was in pain. Those who attract brother Han are damned! "Miss." Shivering with fright. They will help the sixth prince to take care of the servant girl. Since he is still avenging his kindness. "Don''t drag people down yet!" Junmoqing cried angrily! Broken scared heart straight shake, raise foot want to run out to find Jun stranger. As soon as I raised my foot, I was slapped by junmoqing¡° Poof Pooh She was fanned to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, "sixth, sixth prince, please hold your hand high, miss, she really has nothing to do with the assassin." Ning Yuejin looked at the wound on her broken face. Her eyes were cold. She slowly turned around and stared at the guards who had been ordered to come. She was surrounded by rage¡° waste material! You all go up to the prince! " Seeing that the bodyguards were shocked by Ning Yuejin''s eyes, junmoqing felt that there was a surge of gas in her heart, and she roared at the bodyguards with red eyes. Jun Mo Han stood by, quietly looking at the thin figure covered with blood, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. I do not know why, he looked at such a vexatious Jun Mo Qing, eager to block his mouth. He can be a cold hearted person, especially in the palace where people eat but don''t spit up bones, he doesn''t have much emotion. Junmoqing followed him for several years. He didn''t dislike his chatter, but he hated his iron and steel. He was a man who often hid in his palace to cry when he was wronged. After a long time, he got used to it. Sometimes, I''m really tired of hearing it, so I take out my hand to help him level those guys. Since his mother''s wife died, he became more and more dependent on himself. Seeing him like a little beast, Jun Mo Han sometimes thinks of his childhood and takes extra care of him. But. These days, he began to bully more and more, unreasonable. He doesn''t want to discipline him anymore. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s cold face, Jun Mo''s cold and handsome eyebrow frowned. Didn''t that damned woman think of asking for help? This spring outing, she was forcibly seized by them. How could she have time to arrange the assassination. He did not speak, just want to see if this woman will ask for help! After a long time, the bodyguard still didn''t go up. Junmoqing habitually looked at junmohan. See Jun Mo cold quietly stand on one side, the line of sight tightly wring on Ning Yue brocade body. Heart, a shiver, cold emperor elder brother is really to Ning Yue brocade moved heart? She looked at him and he didn''t feel it at all? Fingers and hard to squeeze a few minutes, palm already wet wet wet, hanging below, blood drop by drop on the grass, pain? How can I get the pain in my heart¡° Why don''t you ask the prince for help? " He swept an eye to cover the face to fall on the ground of fragmentary, the vision returns to rather month brocade body again, sink a voice to ask a way, "your in the mind from is to understand, as long as you open mouth to beg this prince, you from is innocent!"¡° No, the prince will take care of his wife. " Broken see Jun stranger, the whole heart fell to the ground. Ning Yuejin light looked at them one eye, walked over to the broken to help up. Broken see her into, big tears along the corner of the eye slide out, just touched her hand, the whole person has rushed into her arms, "Miss, miss, just now the slave is very afraid, Wuwuwuwu." He hugged her and sighed, and stroked her head, "so grown-up, like a child. If one day miss is not in, what do you do? I don''t want to thank the sixth Prince for not killing him. " Fragmentary smell speech, suck nose, red swollen face full of grievances. As a child, she followed Ning Yuejin. Naturally, she had better food and clothing than other servant girls. Mrs. Ning was kind and kind. How could the servant girls in Ning''s house have been so wronged? She didn''t want to. But, in broken heart, what Miss says is what. Fragmentary just came out of Ning Yuejin''s arms, knees just bent, Ji Qingfeng walked forward and stretched out his hand¡° Shizi -- "a light and elegant smell of aloes wrapped her in an instant. She couldn''t tell whether she was swollen or shy. She jumped out like a frightened deer and fled back to Ning Yuejin¡° Although you are a servant girl, you can''t trample on it at will. " Ji Qingfeng''s words are to fragmentary, but what he is looking at is Ning Yuejin. His eyes are obviously disappointed¡° Thank you very much, Shizi Fragmentary has not yet come out from the shock and shyness, busy thanks. Tears but unconsciously flow down, the body half has hidden behind Ning Yuejin, let a person look sad. Ning Yuejin doesn''t know her grievances, but junmoqing is the sixth prince after all. She can''t guarantee that she won''t be in trouble. Now, Ji Qingfeng can do it¡° Are you all right, fifth prince¡° The prince is fine. "¡° That''s good. As long as the fifth Prince is OK, the maidservant will be happy even if he dies. " Just walked to the temple wing room, Ning Yuejin heard a burst of women''s pain light chant sound, seems to be mixed with men''s low voice of comfort. She made it? Ning Yuejin looked at the room with disdain, and a sneer appeared under her lips. Qin he, even if you are in the eyes of Junmo, tomorrow Chapter 39 "It''s good that several benefactors are at peace. I''ve done everything. Please come in. " All of a sudden, an old voice sounded from the side of Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin is very familiar with this temple. Here is the place where Qin he framed himself and killed Ji Qingfeng. "Oh, how are the people in the master''s room now?" Ning Yuejin walked forward slowly, put his hands on his chest and made a salute. The host looked at Ning Yuejin in surprise, "I have called my younger martial brother to come. You can rest assured that although the man in the wing room is pierced by a sharp blade, his life is not as good as his. Stay here for a day. When the wound solidifies, you can return. Just be careful on the way. " The incense of this Buddhist temple is famous for its exuberance in the state of Jiang. The official wife and aunt often come here. As time goes by, even the Royal concubines will send their servant girls or come to the temple by themselves. The host has already seen people. Just now, Ji Qingfeng sent someone to arrange the five princes and Qin he to this time. The host had already learned about the assassination of several princes. Early start to let the kitchen food monks prepared the first-class food. Ning Yue Jin laughs, "so, disturb host and each master, clear repair." "I am Amitabha Buddha. Monks are merciful. Some benefactors will have a rest. If so, call the servants to the hall to find the poor monk." Host hands together ten, to Ning Yue brocade and several princes behind her smile, then leave by oneself. Junmoqing looked at the back of the host and bit her lip. Then she hit Ning Yuejin hard. She opened the door and went in. She said, "you''ve just been seriously injured. You''re just lying down. I''m sorry that God pities you, the servant girl who is grateful to the Lord. I didn''t kill you. In the future, you will be able to survive, and you will be blessed. " "The sixth Prince is not right." Qin he bit his lips to get up. "You are really stubborn. What''s it like now? If you get up and salute us now and make the wound more serious, the fifth emperor brother won''t fight for us." Qin he felt grateful, and his pale face was red. "Sixth prince, your heart is very good. This slave should have blocked the sword for his master. As long as the fifth Prince has nothing to do with it, he will take the life of the slave girl, and the slave girl will be happy. " "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. Tomorrow we''ll go back to the imperial capital, and then brother Wu will treat you well! " Jun Mo Qing immediately fierce voice way, say eyes also coldly cast an eye to just enter the door of Ning Yue brocade. "We came out in a hurry. We all brought some bodyguards, but we didn''t bring a few servant girls. Miss Ning, now that Qin he is seriously injured, we need a servant girl to take care of him. If you think about it carefully, the prince will look at you and the servant girl around you. It''s easier to do things, or miss Ning will be helpful tonight." Junmoqing said, looking at the fifth prince. The fifth Prince''s warm face flashed a trace of apology to Ning Yuejin. "Miss Ning, wo''er originally came from Ning''s family. Now she was seriously injured and finally recovered her life. You are the most familiar with her. With your care, the prince is very relieved." "How many princes want me to take care of Qin he?" Ningyuejin didn''t turn the corner, cold eyebrows looking at Junmo line, "five prince, dare to ask this Qinhe in your place is what identity?" Seeing this, Ji Qingfeng hurried forward and said, "Qin he is also a servant girl in Ning''s family. How can she let the young lady take care of her herself? If she doesn''t have a servant girl, I will go down the mountain to find some old women. Tomorrow we will return to the imperial capital. " Then, he said to Ning Yuejin, "Miss Ning, I''m also shocked. If we had not forced you out, you would not have been frightened. The host has prepared some wing rooms. Miss Ning and several princes go to clean up and have a rest first. " The meaning of Ji Qingfeng''s words is naturally understood by everyone. Qin he is just a servant girl even if he blocks the sword of the fifth prince. If the fifth prince likes it, he will only be a concubine when he goes back. Let rather month brocade Di a young lady to take care of a servant girl, originally was insulted to go. What''s more, Ning Yuejin was forced out by several of them. Jun Mo line smell speech, the face is from the color of chat. Ning Yuejin has no expression on her face. She looks at the fifth Prince and Qin he lying on the bed sarcastically. She just sees that Qin he stares at himself with his eyes narrowed. He looks like a poisonous snake spitting out its core. Qin he was also surprised. She never thought that Ning Yuejin would suddenly look at her. Immediately also scared, want to hold the quilt block, the result is involved in the wound, took a few breaths of air conditioning. She hates it, really! After being driven out of Ning''s house by Ning Yuejin, she finally finds a servant girl. However, she is a third-class servant girl. She either washes vegetables or laundries clothes. How can she suffer from this? Fortunately, the owner of the family is not a big family, and the natural guard is not very strict. She escaped in the dark. It took a lot of effort to climb the high branch of the fifth prince. Thinking about this spring outing, he took out his whole life''s hard work and called some assassins to plan to consolidate his position in the heart of the fifth prince. Why? Why? As a woman, Ning Yuejin has everything. She saw the prince and several princes have to please with her, instinctive stimulation to her. It''s not easy to insult her with the help of the sixth Prince''s hand. As a result, what the prince said just now was like cold water drenching her from head to foot. She doesn''t agree. Why is God so partial! No, she Qin he must trample Ning Yuejin under her feet! Thinking, her eyes flashed. She looked at the sixth Prince of the cold prince who was looking fondly. Her heart moved, and a trace of calculation flashed in her eyes. Ning Yuejin lips hook smile, Piao to her in the eyes of a calculation, also can''t help for the past life of his sorrow. She thought she was innocent, kind, soft and pitiful. She not only tolerated her everywhere, but also felt a little happy when she was with Junmo. Qin he would not suffer in the future. It''s ridiculous that she suffered a little bit. Before she arrived at the fifth Prince''s residence, she was called the second young lady by her servants in Ningfu. She seemed to be on an equal footing with herself. If it wasn''t for her father and mother, Ningfu would have changed its master. When she arrived at the fifth Prince''s house, she married with her. She became a concubine, but she was much more favored than the princess. Which of the servants in the house didn''t regard her as the master? Jun Mo line stepping on Ning family, she became a favorite imperial concubine, and she, became a wisp of even Mengpo do not want to degree the ghost. In this life, Qin he, if she can make you so happy, she''s wasted her previous life to go to hell. Ning Yuejin sneers, she is looking forward to, there are two poisonous snakes in the house. The night sank slightly, and several people were frightened and tired all the way¡° Miss, just now the emperor called someone to tell us that the young master has been informed by a letter from a flying pigeon. " Broken will Zhaicai brought in the road. Ning Yuejin got up, took the chopsticks from her hand, and said, "you can sit down and eat some. The vegetarian food in the temple is also good."¡° Miss, I have to send food to Qin he. Please eat it first. What''s left for the maidservant is that the maidservant came back and picked up the rest to eat. "The man who accepted his life took up a plate of steaming vegetarian dishes and said wrongly," Qin he really took himself as a young lady. When he was in Ning Fu, his wife and you treated her leniently. She didn''t know how to be grateful, but instead, she tried to find some trouble. "¡° You''ve sent the vegetarian dishes. Just go and come back soon. " Ning Yue brocade quietly orders a way. Shatian nodded and went out with the lunch box¡° Qin he, this is Zhaicai. I put it here. If you are better, you can get up and eat some. " Smash will put down the lunch box, then get up to think back. Junmoqing just came in with the meal. Wen Yan frowned and looked at him and said, "where are you going? Don''t wait on Miss Qin for dinner¡° The sixth prince, forget it. I''m a mean person. How can I bother the big servant girl around the young lady to serve me? " Qin he pretended to be in a dilemma. Jun Mo Qing''s face became cold. He looked at the broken pieces and said in a fierce voice, "why not. Let this cheap maidservant serve you is really wronged you. Isn''t it because there are no servant girls here? The prince doesn''t like the servant girls around the bitch. Look at it, it''s like a wave of dissonance, and people will feel it when they see it! " Qin he sniffed the words and laughed. He looked at the timid fragments of his eyes with pride, and his young face was a bit embarrassed. Ning Yuejin can''t move now. She humiliates the girl first and slaps Ning Yuejin hard¡° The sixth prince, don''t say that. It''s the big servant girl beside the young lady. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She and I used to be servant girls. Naturally, she is used to it. " Said, Qin he struggling to get up, secretly used some Li, just wrapped wound, unexpectedly blood and faintly seeped out. Seeing this, the sixth Prince pulled her broken hair, threw her to the ground beside Qin he''s bed and scolded, "you little hoof, you really have no eyesight. Do you really think you are the master?"¡° Forget it, sixth prince. If the young lady knows, something will happen. " Qin he bit his lip and advised. Ningyuejin is like a thorn in junmoqing''s heart. Although Qin he doesn''t know why the sixth Prince dislikes Ning Yuejin so much, as long as he holds it higher. Junmoqing will hate broken. Seeing that the fire was almost lit, she tilted her head and lay weak on the bed to watch the play¡° Just her? Today, the prince killed this Cheap slave. What can Ning Yuejin do? " When junmoqing heard this, he was really angry. "Hum, it''s good to see the maid''s body. Today, I''ll reward those meritorious bodyguards." Isn''t this bitch always doting on this servant girl? If you let her see her servant girl in her hand being bullied at will, and think of the expression of pain on her elegant face, junmoqing''s heart will be a burst of cheerfulness Chapter 40 Fragmentary smell speech, stare big eyes, a face of panic. Even though she was ignorant, she understood the meaning of the sixth Prince''s words. Her little body was shrunk into a ball, and she tried to struggle out with pain. Miss, miss, help me! "Bang", Ning Yuejin slipped a little uneasy, hands trembled, spoon fell on the ground. Maybe I''m a little tired. I think too much. She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. Several princes were in the temple. Zhang and Ning Zixing could not recover on this day. "Why is it so noisy?" Jun Mo line don''t worry about Qin he, eat a few things, will assassin things to Jun Mo line and Jun Mo Road, then came to Qin he''s room. As soon as I came in, I heard a broken whimper and frowned. "Wuwu..." it seems that he was hurt by junmoqing. His voice became louder and louder, and his tender hand was covered with a few bloodstains on the ground. "Fifth, fifth prince, help, help!" She holds the last straw and asks for help from junmoxing. It is said that the five princes are the most kind princes in the imperial capital. There is a glimmer of hope in fragmentary eyes. Looking at her frightened eyes, junmoxing''s heart is a bit of a bottom. Seeing the sixth Prince sitting on the chair with a fierce face and stepping on the servant girl, he knows that the sixth emperor''s younger brother will get angry from Ning Yuejin today and vent his anger on the servant girl. He walked into the bedside and looked at Qin he with concern. He saw that the wound had become bloody again. Suddenly, Jun''s face was cold. "What''s the matter?" "The fifth prince, it''s the servant who is not careful. Don''t blame the broken. Sixth prince, don''t blame her. She is still young after all. " Qin he forbearance of some kind, more and more let Jun Mo line heart pity a few minutes. He turned his eyes to the ground and rolled up in confusion. "Is that really so?" Jun Mo line also want to see in the ningyuejin, want to move to persuade the sixth prince. "No - Wuwu¡° Broken just want to open mouth to explain, Jun Mo Qing suddenly step down, cold voice scold a way, "five emperor elder brother, you this servant girl is really good heart, if not this prince happened to come here, Qin he this wench don''t know will be bullied by this cheap hoof to where." Said, at the foot of the strength and heavy a few points. Fragmentary pain of bite broken lips, but can''t call out, can only shrink on the ground straight pant. Seeing this, Qin he got up quickly, but he cried out in pain. His whole face turned pale, but he was still weak and wanted to beg for mercy for broken pieces. "Sixth prince, I''m ok. Cough, I''m ok. You have already punished her. For the sake of serving the same young lady, I beg you to spare her! " While biting a little bit of blood on her lips, she pleads for her bully, This woman... It should be said that she is too kind or stupid, but that makes people feel pity more and more. Jun Mo line looking at broken eyes has no temperature. Seeing that junmoxing''s Distressed sight fell on him, Qin he adjusted his breath and pinched his thigh fiercely in the dark. Then he ate the pain and bit it; The tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood spit out. "Fifth prince, maidservant, maidservant, I really didn''t do anything to Qin he. I am wronged Broken while Jun Mo Qing see Qin he''s gap, exhausted the strength way. How could you listen to the broken words? He saw Qin he vomited blood, and his eyes were very gloomy. "If Qin he has an accident, the prince will split you up, and the Ning family won''t be peaceful!" Qin he raised his hand and wiped the blood on his lips. He tried his best to look at Jun Mo Xing with a lax look. "Fifth prince, please forgive her..." "You woman." Jun Mo line heart fierce a burst of heartache, voice also soft a few minutes, "you first have a good rest, this prince called just monk to come over." Qin he heard the speech, and a trace of ruthlessness slipped through his eyes. Rao? How can she let Shatian go back in peace. She is still waiting to see Ning Yuejin''s expression that life is not like death. "In this way, the prince will not disturb Qin he''s rest." The sixth prince also got up and nodded to the fifth prince. "This servant girl is taken away by the prince. If Miss Ning asks Qin he for someone important, let her come to the prince''s place." With that, he grabbed the pieces and dragged them out. Jun Mo line see this, the bottom of my heart a sigh of relief. He was not calm just now. At this moment, Ning family is determined not to offend him. The father''s body is getting worse day by day, but the position of the prince is still empty - thinking, he is a little afraid. Looking at Qin he''s eyes did not have the tenderness just now, a little more killing. It''s a pity that Qin he is intoxicated with Ning Yuejin''s miserable and sorrowful appearance after she learned that she was broken! The night has completely sunk down, it seems that the moon has known the restlessness of the night, but also to hide in the layer of the moon. The temple stands on the mountain, and the wind makes people feel cold. Junmoqing came out of Qin he''s room, and directly dragged the broken pieces back to his room, which was already too painful to struggle. Seeing this, the monks in the temple knew that she was the sixth prince. They opened and closed their eyes as if they didn''t see the begging eyes. When he got to the wing room, junmoqing opened the door first, and then called several bodyguards to guard the courtyard¡° You have also made great achievements in the daytime. The prince will reward you for your happiness. She is a big servant girl of a lady from a big family, comparable to a lady from a small family. You will not be aggrieved by the delicacy of your body. " The sixth Prince threw the pieces to the bodyguards and continued, "don''t kill the prince!"¡° Thank you, sixth prince. " Several bodyguards looked at fragmentary. Although some of them were stained with blood, the little face looked pretty. They looked at fragmentary with evil eyes, and even said thank you, then they held fragmentary down. The temple is very cold today. In a shabby and remote corner, there is only a bright yellow belly pocket on her body, and the rest of her clothes have been stripped by several bodyguards for a long time¡° He, Ma, is so cheerful. I didn''t expect that I could find such a thing today. This girl is really a big servant girl beside a lady from a rich family. She is really better than those girls in the kiln. " Looking at the guard''s anxious appearance, another sneered¡° Hurry up, I''m waiting for you. " The guard groaned coldly: "what''s the hurry? This product must be a virgin. Why don''t we go together and slap her..." in one sentence, another guard slapped him, "do you want to die? The sixth Prince has told us not to kill people! " That person also did not have the sound, crushed directly pressed on the ground, even tore the belt to pull the last piece of barrier to pull down, also did not care about the crushed body, directly a stop body, entered, "is really he, mother, tight!" Fragmentary pain call sound, face a piece of despair, she has forgotten to lie on his body is a few, body bone also has pain numb. In another room, Ning Yuejin put down the book, frowned and looked at the sky. Seeing that fragmentary things didn''t come back, her eyes sank a little. Then he put on his clothes and went out to look for broken pieces. The temple is quiet, but occasionally there are women''s low voice and men''s rude voice, mixed with a few strands of water flowing ambiguous voice¡° Little master, have you seen me... "My God, the holy land of Buddhism, what are you doing? Sin, sin Hearing the cry of the little monk, Qin he, who is closest to him, sneers a few times, thinking that Shatian is humiliated by the bodyguards. Now he even has a dream. When they heard the cry, they came with torches. There was a man on his body. His white skin was blue and purple, and his empty eyes were wide open, like a porcelain doll without soul. " The bodyguard saw that there was a lot of light around him. He climbed up and pinched some pieces of jade mound which was not fully grown. "Little hoof, you''re lucky. I''ll let you go today."¡° You Ning Yuejin came to see the woman on the ground, her eyes were red, "broken!" She looks up to the sky and roars. Qingjun''s face is full of anger. It''s like Luocha from hell. Her eyes are as red as ink, shining with strange light¡° Wuwu, miss, it hurts so much, it hurts so much! " Hear familiar voice, broken eyes suddenly appeared a ray of light, hoarse voice low cry. Ning Yuejin turned her eyes and broke her naked body. She didn''t have a good skin all over her body. She quickly took off her robe and wrapped her thin body. Her fierce eyes were staring at several bodyguards who were still carrying pants. Cold eyes, so that all people can not control the tremor. Good, terrible look¡° Well, I''ll take you home after a sleep. " Ning Yuejin gently soothed the next broken, biting the lips will be broken to knock fainted in the past, "you all die!" She straightened up, the method unconsciously scattered, scarlet eyes are full of killing, looking at several bodyguards in the eyes, as if looking at a dead man¡° Miss Ning Host smell speech also rushed to come over, see Ning Yue brocade so certain, the heart is also greatly surprised. Busy want to open a way, but be rather month brocade ruthless fierce vision to live of control live mouth¡° You must all die Her small broken son, she failed to protect the past life, this life, so a negligence, Qin he! Junmo line! Ning Yuejin remembers the scene of being humiliated in her previous life. She sees her mother''s dusty head, her hands and feet being torn off, and the pain of her heart. She looks like she is crushed to death. She rushes out like crazy. The night has not yet faded, and there is a sense of killing around¡° Girl, what''s the matter with you... "Just after investigating the assassin''s affairs, Junmo came to the temple. Then he heard several bodyguards whispering about the broken things. Before returning to the wing room, he rushed to the temple. To Ning Yuejin''s Scarlet and desperate eyes in the crowd, I feel a pain in my heart Chapter 41 All the people here are shocked by Ning Yuejin''s bloodthirsty expression. Over there, Jun Moqing is sitting in front of the bronze mirror with her hair on. Although she hasn''t slept all night, she is very energetic. "Master, this is the porridge that the slave just cooked in the kitchen." Carrying the bowl, Ning Yuejin and the maid she rescued in the daytime, named Qingluo, followed junmoqing since childhood. She put the bowl and chopsticks on the table and said softly, "I''ll help you to wind up your hair." "Qingluo, I will go to see a good play with my Prince later." In the bronze mirror, junmoqing is smiling, and her white baby face is more and more soft. It''s just that no one appreciates it. Green Luo lightly sighed a voice, "six princes, you are born of can really good-looking." Unfortunately, a real beauty can only wear men''s clothes every day. Jun Mo Qing smell speech, lightly patted the hand of next green Luo, "always return one day, this prince will restore female dress." At that time, I don''t know if he will be surprised to see it? "Yes." Green Luo Shu Yan a smile, skilled for her wan hair thrush. He combed his hair and told junmoqing what he saw there. "Sixth prince, do you think the servant girl is very poor? The servant girl just passed by and saw that Miss Ning''s eyes were red. It was terrible." Junmoqing tidied up, sat down to the chair, tasted the porridge slowly, and said with a smile, "is that right? If the prince can finish, let''s go and have a look. " "Master, don''t you sleep more? I see you haven''t slept much tonight. " The green Luo concerns of ask a way, from the gentleman Mo Qing hand took the empty bowl, in for her Sheng a bowl, "the Lord son looks to be in a good mood today." Even the appetite is much better than usual. Immediately you can see Ning Yuejin''s expression of pain, her mood is naturally very happy. What happened to his girl? Jun stranger line of sight dead strangle on Ning Yue brocade body, her that desolate and severe sad and desolate facial expression, completely with her that piece still some immature face don''t match. This expression is like a knife, Jun stranger only feel that the heart is like being twisted with a knife, bloody pain. He came to Ning Yuejin with a flash, hugged Ning Yuejin like a trapped beast, and asked the bodyguard next to him with cold eyes. "What''s going on?" Several bodyguards all over a tight, there are a few particularly timid has been shaking out of shape, the line of sight still kept to lie on the ground covered with Ning Yue brocade robe on the body. "Who did it?" You stranger see, in the heart already had bottom, voice also more chilly a few minutes. Now his mind is just about how to pacify the girl in his arms, A gust of cool wind blowing, with your stranger''s words, let the people around like falling into the ice cellar, "today if there is no explanation, the prince let all the people go to hell!" Several bodyguards were completely shocked. If they knew that Miss Ning was so sorry for the servant girl, they would not dare to move lightly even if they suffocated. Now, as everyone knows, Miss Ning is the most favorite person in the heart of the third prince. "Three, three princes, spare your life! The slaves really don''t know that this servant girl is the person beside Miss Ning. If you know it, you''ll kill the servant, and you won''t run into the maid! " At the same time. Jun Mo cold and Ji Qingfeng, Jun Mo Qing several people also successively rushed over. I heard that. It''s not easy for Ning Yuejin to stabilize her mood and lose control. She pushes Junmo out of his arms and pulls out a guard''s knife. The hand rises knife falls, the people around haven''t reacted to come over, see that the bodyguard who talks a hand to cover to break an arm, burst out to kill pig like roar. "Ning Yuejin!" Jun Moqing''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the broken limb on the ground. "Do you still have Wang FA in your eyes? You''re a young lady of a noble family. You hurt people innocently. It''s against heaven..." "Hurt?" Ning Yuejin chuckles and kicks the amputated limb to junmoqing''s side. "The sixth Prince is good!" She stretched out her hand and cut off the head of the broken arm guard. The warm blood splashed her face. Ning Yuejin didn''t care at all. Her lips laughed more and more seductively. She drags the knife slowly to walk past like Jun Moqing. The knife rubs on the ground and makes a harsh sound, which is like the curse of hell. At each step, the blood of the guards on the knife falls from the knife to the ground, as if it were a flower growing on the other side of the Naihe bridge. "You, what are you doing?" Junmoqing tries to maintain the momentum of the prince, but in the face of Ning Yuejin''s bloodthirsty and fierce appearance, seeing the amputated limbs and the bodyguard''s body that just fell on the ground, she unconsciously retreats behind. Eyes a MI, full of blood, Ning Yuejin step by step pressed Jun Moqing, straight scared Jun Moqing shiver, keep back, one side trembling voice way, "Ning, Ning Yuejin, the prince is now the sixth prince, if you kill the prince, you Ning family have to be buried!" As soon as she finished, Ning Yuejin came to her and grasped the knife in her hand. Soon after that, Junmo patted junmoqing out with one hand and snatched the knife from Ning Yuejin. "Xiao jin''er, calm down!" Jun Mo Lu was shocked and distressed and looked at Ning Yuejin. Countless dark surges flashed in her evil eyes. Then she glanced at Jun Mo Qing who fell to the ground, as if she were a dead man. Jun Mo Qing gets up in a mess and wants to hide behind Jun Mo Han. On weekdays, brother Lu looks very smiling and not serious. However, if you offend him, he will never let you live rather than die. Junmoqing clearly remembers that three years ago, a servant girl who was very favored by the imperial concubine accidentally folded a flower that brother Lu liked. He tied people in the imperial garden and tortured them for three days and three nights. The method was extremely vicious. Even for the face of the princess, he didn''t sell at all! She clearly remembered how scared the maid''s eyes were before she died¡° chill? How can you calm me down. Junmo, you royal family don''t have a good thing. Today, even if I spilled my life, I will take revenge! " Roar a, rather month brocade stretched out a hand to greet to his handsome face¡° "Pa" is extremely loud in the night. They didn''t feel that they took a breath of air-conditioning. Ning, Miss Ning was so arrogant. She not only insulted the royal family, but also beat the third prince! Those bodyguards, even more, their intestines were blue¡° Ning Yuejin Ji Qingfeng rushed forward and picked up the broken pieces on the ground. He saw a pale face of broken pieces and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. He said, "if you wake up like this, you''ll be unhappy. You''d better take her to wash up first. When she wakes up, you''ll know that you''re making a decision." Nowadays, the government is unstable. As the first family, the Ning family is a thorn in the emperor''s eye and heart. However, he Ning''s family has been working hard, so that the emperor can not grasp the handle. The emperor used Ning Wang and attacked Ning family. Just now this words if let the intentional person listen to, spread to Emperor''s ear. I''m afraid it will become the emperor''s weapon against Ning family. Ning Yuejin must be angry and have no reason, otherwise she how can say this kind of words. Isn''t this a living way to push Ning''s family into the fire pit? Ning Yuejin smell speech, deeply took a breath, restored some reason, cold of turn an eye around of person, stretch out a hand to will Ji Qingfeng bosom of broken once¡° Ning Yuejin, you have no royal law. You insult the royal family and dare to fan brother Lu. " Junmoqing thought that Lu huangxiong would never stop her again. Just now Ning Yuejin''s words were enough for her to kill her! She came over and looked at Ning Yuejin with an air, "if you kneel down now and confess your guilt, my prince has always been pitying for fragrance and jade, and will consider pleading with your father for you." One foot kicks on the belly of Jun Mo Qing, kicks her over, tramples on her wrist mercilessly, "sixth prince, if you plead with me now, I will consider letting you go." Leng Che heart trembles of voice, let Jun Mo Qing panic of stare big eyes, "rather month brocade, you!" At this time, Qin he covered the wound and ran out, kneeling on the ground, "young lady, calm down. You are so disrespectful to the sixth prince. "¡° If the young lady is angry, punish the maidservant. The sixth Prince pitied Qin he, so he punished him. " She just won''t so easily let go of rather month brocade, very not easily wait to come such an opportunity. She not only can ningyuejin in addition, also can take this opportunity, will ningjiaheel pulled out. In this way, Ning Zixing has no hope to marry to the fifth Prince''s house. In this way, she can sit firmly¡° Yes, Miss Ning, this Buddhist sect is a quiet place. It''s a sin The master in charge also urged, just now the bodyguard also calculate, this is the sixth prince, if died in the temple, the consequence is unimaginable! They are really afraid, looking at the little girl looks pretty, but so ruthless decisive. He believes that if he is irritating Ning Yuejin, the sixth prince will be dead¡° Jiner. " At this time, Junmo came forward and gently wiped the blood on Ning Yuejin''s face. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be so naughty. Did you hurt your hand just now. Shall we go back first? I believe that the prince once, will give broken a fair She is not afraid of Jun Mo Qing dead, is now he does not have this ability, protect Ning Yue brocade comprehensive. People: however, it can be seen that Junmo is sincere to Ning Yuejin. Otherwise, also won''t be slapped, still so gentle ask her hand ache! Ning Yuejin light looked at the eye Jun stranger, looking at the gentleness in his eyes, in the heart a warm, mood eased down, the brain quickly thinking about coping plan. Just now, she was really impulsive¡° Yes, yes - "Ning Yuejin looked at his red and swollen face and felt guilty¡° It''s a silly girl. She''s not happy. Let''s not say it''s a slap. Even if she wants to stab the prince, the prince will suffer. " Jun stranger distressed to block her to the arms, the heart is already taste miscellaneous Chen, but even a blame are reluctant¡° Miss... " Chapter 42 "Broken." Ning Yuejin ran in the past, looking at her heartache, clear eyes already misty rain, "Miss take you back." Broken sobbing choked for a while, and then coma in the past. Ning Yuejin is also fully awake. "Shizi, give me this servant girl." Ning Yuejin raised her eyes and hid all her reluctance and hatred in her eyes. She sighed, "it''s my fault, too much for this child. Miss Qin he, she is still young. She doesn''t know any etiquette. On weekdays, when you are also a sister, she will not make you a miss. " "Now, that''s all. What''s the face of my Ning family when it''s spread?" Ningyuejin will be broken thin body bone tightly wrapped in his arms, staggering walking, even Jun stranger want to reach out to help, also by her cold eyes to stop. She this words is to say clearly to just come of gentleman Mo line listen. "Miss, I don''t know whether I''m a slave or not. The sixth Prince -" Qin he looked up at Ning Yuejin wrongly, with a look of unclear words in his eyes, and his delicate body knelt on the ground, shivering. She wanted to talk and stopped. She fixed her eyes on the sixth Prince and bit her lips. "Miss, it''s none of the business of the sixth prince. It''s all caused by slaves. If you are really angry, I will die. " Obviously she didn''t know anything about it. At that time, she pleaded for the little hoof. Junmoqing leaned against Qingluo and straightened up slowly. "Ning Yuejin, Qin he never knew about this matter. There was a head of injustice and a master of debt. This is what the Prince did. What can you do for me? The prince is waiting for you to come to me! " Fool, smell speech, Jun Mo cold of looked an eye, then straight away. Ning Yuejin didn''t even give her a look in her eyes. She helped her to walk to the wing room. Junmo followed her. The monks of the temple looked at the blood and the corpse, and looked at her helplessly. Just now this conversation, they all listen in the eyes, it is clear that the six princes see Miss Ning uncomfortable, in the name of the benefactor, let people spoil the three imperial concubine''s servant girl. In this way, the real vicious person is only the sixth prince. How important is this woman''s chastity? Besides, she is the big servant girl around the three imperial concubines. She even let so many people give her... If this word is spread, it''s not a slap on the face of the three imperial concubines, or even a smear on the whole royal family. How many people can see the crooked ways. Jun Mo line lightly turned his eyes to Qin he. His eyes were a little more elegant. Qin he only wanted to play to appease Jun Mo Qing, but also planted seeds for her future miserable days. This matter has been covered up with the night tonight. Ji Qingfeng saw that people had already dispersed. When he passed by junmoqing, he said in a cold voice, "sixth prince, you''d better give it up. If you really care about it, you won''t get much benefit!" Having said that, he blessed his body and went to his own room. Ningyuejin side Jun stranger with her, probably will be OK. Jun Moqing looked surprised and waited for Ji Qingfeng to leave, and her eyes were fierce. Why, in the end, it was the prince''s fault? She habitually twisted body, want to find Jun Mo cold. As a result, only to see a few monks constantly washing blood, which is half of the shadow of Jun Mo Han. Junmoqing bit her lip, and her hatred for Ning Yuejin increased a little. Seeing this, Qin he gently comforted him, and followed him back to the wing room. In such a big space, only Qingluo is left with junmoqing. "I''d like to trouble some little masters to burn some barrels of hot water." Ning Yuejin said in a deep voice. "Just a moment, benefactor!" The two little Shamis quickly nodded and said that Ning Yuejin''s appearance had already branded a shadow in their heart. At the moment, the third prince was still around. How dare they not follow. "Thank you, master." Ning Yuejin repeated again. The two little Shamis now come back to their senses and go to the kitchen busily. Ning Yuejin turns around and walks towards the broken pieces lying on the bed, putting her cold little hands inside the quilt. "Miss, help me!" Fragmentary frown, hands in the air grab, hoarse voice. Ning Yuejin grabs the small hand of fragmentary random grabbing, softly comforts, "I''m here, fragmentary good, have a good sleep, we''ll go home." Her voice was low, choking and tired. "Miss." Fragmentary seems to feel at ease, Wu called sound, deep sleep in the past. Ning Yuejin bypasses Jun''s stranger and throws out the wet cloth and basin he just used. Looking at the slender back busy in and out, Jun stranger pursed lips, a face of gloomy. "Jin''er." He called patiently. However, Ning Yuejin seems to be busy doing things as if he didn''t exist. Junmo stood up from his seat and went to Ning Yuejin. He grasped Ning Yuejin''s bright wrist and said in a cold voice, "Ning Yuejin!" "Third prince, what''s the matter?" Ning Yuejin astringed her eyes. She didn''t want to pay attention to him, but seeing his red and swollen face, she thought of just now, and then respectfully said. Jun stranger a Zheng, looking at Ning Yuejin distant respectful appearance, his heart more and more not taste. Yes, this woman has no heart at all. How can she know how good she is to her? How worried about her? Ning Yuejin raised her head and looked at him. She saw that he was cold and didn''t speak. She was afraid that the prince''s temperament had come up, and she didn''t have much patience to socialize. "Third prince, if there''s nothing wrong, she''ll go back to have a rest earlier. It''s almost dawn." Words fall, she sat back to the broken side¡° Are you so cold to the prince Suddenly, a wet ear, Ning Yuejin has not recovered, then fell into a warm embrace, Jun stranger one hand points Ning Yuejin''s acupoints, will she control, one hand on the lips, gently blow¡° Master. " A man in black flew in from the window and knelt on the ground. Jun Mo road will Ning Yue brocade horizontal hold up, calm account of a, "good life Zhao Fu." Then holding Ning Yuejin disappeared in the wing room. The man in black looked at the broken pieces lying on the bed and turned his lips. When did his generation of shadow guards become an old lady! It''s cool in the mountains. It''s like a knife in the face. Ning Yuejin''s whole body can''t move, and his eyes are closed by the wind. Jun stranger cold a handsome face, the whole body is like a layer of frost, than the mountain wind also let a person cold on a few minutes. Deep eyes looked at the eyes Ning Yuejin, the body light jump in the forest. Ning Yuejin found that there was no wind in her ears, so she opened her eyes and looked at the darkness under the hillside. Junmo took her to a hillside behind the temple. At this moment, you can''t see the half silk figure. The delicate minibus was provoked by people''s hands. Junmo squinted at her for a long time and then asked, "girl, what have you experienced?"¡° What? " Ning Yuejin doubts a way, "three princes what do you say?" Then, thinking of just now, he said with a smile, "third prince, why bother? If you can get rid of sixth prince by Ning''s hand, it''s not a good thing? After all, these six princes are the people around Prince Han. " Jun stranger eyes streamer dark turn, hanging in the body of the other hand tightly clenched. I''m afraid that I can''t control it. I''m afraid that I can''t control it. I''m afraid that I can''t help it¡° Don''t pretend to be confused in front of the prince. The prince knows you understand. " The hand that Jun Mo road pinches chin used a few cent strength way¡° What did the third prince think I should have experienced? " Ning Yue brocade smile of more and more brilliant, even the body son bone also shook a few minutes¡° You -- "Junmo was a little frustrated, and his chest was very stuffy. Looking at the bright smile of the pretty face, it is not taste. Junmo some injured, but also some unwilling¡° Ning Yuejin He lowered his head, pressed her nose and clenched her teeth and asked, "are you really so careless with the prince?"¡° What do you want to know? " Ning Yuejin asked, without a smile in her eyes¡° Who are you? " This girl is as old as Shatian, but she is older than her, but she is not as innocent as she should be¡° Who the hell are you? What about fake Miss Ning¡° Originally, he just thought that the Ning family had been strict with her, which made her look more stable than ordinary ladies. But, after all, she is a little girl, there will always be weak time. Today, he took several shadow guards to touch melons and found the assassin''s nest. These assassins are made up of some gangsters in the river and lake. They confessed two or three times each. Now think about it, this girl must also know, this assassin is Qin he to spend money to recruit, in order to stabilize in the five emperor brother side position. So, at that time, she was not in a hurry. He was worried that Qin he would buy a murderer again, which was not good for her. He hurried back to see someone saying that something had happened to miss Ning''s family. Regardless of the surprise of his subordinates, he wanted to spend all his life''s internal power in lightness skill, so that he could get there quickly! As a result, what did he see? She so ruthlessly cut off a person''s head, this, can be a lady? In the face of junmoqing''s provocation, she was so arrogant, not to mention these, she was red eyes, the inexplicable desolate vicissitudes of life, is not all of her age. She has too many mysteries. Instinctively, Junmo hopes Ning Yuejin can tell her the real answer¡° I''m Ning Yuejin of the past. " Ningyuejin put away a smile, eyes static with the decadent old man, "but not now ningyuejin." She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In the face of Jun stranger''s beautiful face, she flashed a trace of sadness in her heart and told the truth. Maybe they should be over¡° what do you mean? What is not Ning Yuejin now? " Jun stranger is very puzzled, what is the past? What is the present? He looked closely at her clear eyes. She tried to see a trace of innocence and panic in her eyes, but there was only endless hatred in her eyes, with a decadent calm that only an old man can have. Chapter 43 "The third prince, now Ning Yuejin has already died, I am..." Ning Yuejin just got up and wanted to say, he was covered by the stranger. Ningyuejin some don''t understand, lift Mou to settle of hope him. Junmo suddenly doesn''t want to listen. He hugs her tightly in his arms. He is nervous. There is an intuition in his heart that tells him that if he knows the answer, he will lose her all his life. He doesn''t want it! It was so quiet that only two people''s heartbeats were left. Mingyue seemed to know that the ground had returned to calm and came out of the clouds. I want to take this last time to see this land. The bright moonlight hit Ning Yuejin''s tired pretty face, which made people feel that it was not true. The night wind came, accompanied by the sound of her shortness of breath. In front of this man, the iron arm is too hard, Ning Yuejin thought, she will not be the first to be held to suffocate to death. For a long time, Jun stranger has been so holding. He did not speak, Ning Yuejin would not speak. "Well After a long time, he could only bury his head in her neck, and thousands of words condensed into such a sigh. She knows his contradiction, his tangle, even his heart, she also knows a bit. But So what? She is just a lonely soul full of hatred in her previous life. She has already left her heart in the 18 layers of hell where even evil spirits don''t want to stay for a long time. In this life, she also swore to God, only willing to keep the Ning family for a hundred years, so that people around her can live this life safely. Eyes warm, lips taste a trace of bitterness. Ning Yuejin forced to close his eyes, blocking the only temperature and grievance in his eyes. "As long as you''re here. The rest of the princes don''t want to know. " Junmo arm a force, body a turn, will Ning Yuejin thin body bone embedded in his arms, chin separated in her head, back and forth friction. Ning Yuejin picks eyebrows and slowly opens his eyes. The clear eyes are even colder and brighter than the moonlight. Jun Mo Lu had no reason to be afraid. For the first time, he was so unsure. Staring at the pretty face of Ning Yuejin, there are still a few tears on it. From afar, what a delicate woman, let people pity. But is she delicate? No, she''s never weak, even damned stubborn. Jun stranger took a deep breath, with a bitter smile in his mouth, chewing five flavors in his heart. He fell in love with this careless girl. Even more serious than love. At that moment, God knows how afraid he was that she would say the answer and let the latter two go their own way. Then he would have nothing to do with her in this life. He doesn''t care who she is. Now that she has been in his heart, he will spare no effort to keep her. He believed that she would tell him some answers after a long time. Ning Yue brocade light smile a voice, "three princes, this is why?"? You know that my daughter is a man who didn''t mean to A person who has no intention can''t warm up. It is more honest than before, the gentleman stranger helpless smile, embrace her arm more force. "Even if you don''t want to, I''ll press one for you." She buried her heartless face in her chest. Seems to want to let her feel his heartbeat, as well as the pain in his heart. Junmo Road on a lightly brushing her hair, there is no time for her finishing. "Bang bang" "Feel it?" Jun road looked at her head, gentle way, "it, beating for you." The voice of magnetism is permeated with a few tender feelings, the person of hook wants to sink with him. Gently hold Ning Yuejin''s small face, let her face to face with it. He looked straight at him and licked his slightly dry lips from time to time. "Boom" Ning Yuejin a time red face, previous life Jun Mo line never to her so, the whole body tense stiff up, unconsciously like to run out. Looking at her this lovely move, the gentleman stranger in the heart is very happy, just beginning of mood swept away. It turns out that she doesn''t have no feelings for him. "Girl, don''t push me away!" Knife like high nose gently point her little Qiong nose, Jun stranger smile is enchanting, evil spirit, his lips touch intentionally or unintentionally. Ningyuejin don''t know how to answer, instinctive want to push her away, and then ferocious warning her, she is a wisp of lonely soul, let him not to bother her. However, she was like a pool of soft mud in his arms, the whole body can not make a little force, that pair of small hands against his chest, also appears particularly weak. Jun stranger chuckled, how can he let such a beautiful woman in the arms of a good opportunity? When she was in deep depression, she stretched out her tongue and licked her long-awaited red lips. Well, it was sweet. "If you want to refuse, you can tell the prince!" Eager to want more, with a bit warm, overbearing printed up. Ning Yuejin trembles all over, and her eyes are wide open. She is at a loss. She lets the stranger lick her back and forth. Mou ran, the pain coming from her little tongue suddenly pulls her back to her heart, and suddenly wants to stand up and escape from the stranger. Jun stranger a less than, teeth bite the tip of the tongue, spilled a few wisps of blood, released the iron arm holding Ning Yuejin, fell to the ground, Jun face rippling a bit of blush, the mouth of the blood thin lick, so the son seems to be immersed in just beautiful. It''s a good fit. It''s really desirable. "Xiao jin''er, when you go back to the palace, the prince will ask his father for an imperial edict and marry you back to the palace." Looking at Ning Yuejin some chagrin eyes, Jun stranger eyes full of doting. Ning Yue brocade simply turned the body to go over, will back toward him, Wu wears the chest long to inhale a breath. Without waiting for her to turn around. Junmo hooked his lips and bullied him. "Just now, the taste is really memorable. Xiaojin''er, you see, the sky is not bright yet. We must live up to this good day." While speaking, his handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her. Scared Ning Yuejin instinctive head bumped in the past, but unexpectedly at the foot was a small stone trip, unstable again, the whole person pressed down. You stranger hook lips a smile, long arm a stretch, embrace Ning Yue brocade waist will she into his arms, he also followed down, a whirl, Ning Yue brocade has not yet reflected, lips a warm. "It turns out that Xiao jin''er likes to take the initiative..." The words haven''t finished, Jun face has been slapped. "Put me up!" Ning Yuejin lowered her voice. Your stranger''s face sank, and the ambiguous atmosphere just now flashed. "Let go!" Rather month brocade is exasperated become angry, to the gentleman stranger more impolite rise. She knew every good person in the royal family. How could she be moved by him. Ning Yuejin''s past life, do you want to experience it again? Thinking of her mother''s bloody head, she slapped herself hard. "What are you doing?" Junmo suddenly sat up, one hand fixed Ning Yuejin''s waist, one hand through her small face, looking at the five obvious finger marks on her white face, a burst of anger in her heart. He pinched Ning Yuejin''s chin in his hand, "you, do you hate the prince so much?" "Let go of me!" Ning Yuejin said coldly again. "What if the prince doesn''t let go?" "Poof." A mouthful of blood vomited out from Ning Yuejin''s mouth. She looked at her coldly, and opened her mouth and looked down. "You --" crazy. Junmo busy hand into ningyuejin mouth, stop the next bite tongue action, a cold heart. "Is it so unbearable to be with the prince?" Would you rather bite your tongue and kill yourself? It''s just, it''s just, you''re a stranger. You''re afraid Ning Yuejin is doing something stupid. You look at the sky with the alternation of sun and moon, and say in a cold voice, "the prince will take you back." "If you really don''t like it, the prince should have never mentioned marriage." He was defeated by this woman after all. What else could he say if she could be so cruel to herself. Ning Yue brocade tiny Leng, "you --" lip moved, a tongue tip spreads the pain of all over the sky, let her return to a God. Jun stranger light pick eyebrow, hook lip sneer sound, seems to be in self mockery. Big wedding? Ningyuejin thought of lying on the bed of broken, think of Qinhe, a hate surge up, she pulled pull your stranger sleeve, "no, the big marriage of the matter, Minister daughter never regret." Huh? The eyes of Junmo suddenly brighten up. When you see Ning Yuejin''s cold eyes, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down. I''m afraid you have a plan to marry him. He looked at her so firmly, trying to see some expression from her slightly immature face. "Third prince, if you don''t like your courtiers after it''s done, you can write a letter of cultivation. Your courtiers will never be entangled too much. Three... "He didn''t speak. He was looking for guilt every minute when he spoke to this woman. He pulls her close and kisses her with some punishment. His flexible tongue licks Ning Yuejin''s tightly closed teeth. The stranger''s big hand pinches Ning Yuejin''s soft meat. Ning Yuejin is in pain and cries out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the little tongue goes in like a dragon. The injured lilac tongue is like comforting and inviting. Ning Yuejin''s outstretched hand just touched his chest. "If you want my prince to marry you, you will be obedient." The eyes of the evil spirit are about to drip water. He wants to eat the little woman with the belt bone into his stomach and melt it into his blood. Ningyuejin heart tremble, looking at his injured expression, I do not know how, suddenly want to laugh. "You heartless girl, at this time, you can still laugh." Jun stranger more annoyed, even with a child, bit her lips. "If you want the prince to give you up, dream!" Let go of the occasion, the gentleman stranger reluctantly looking at this red lip, with a few silk ambiguous silver, low said, like in the oath, like in the announcement. Around also because of this pair of little lovers, become warm a bit. "Be careful, don''t wake up the six princes..." Chapter 44 Suddenly a burst of scolding sound came, Jun stranger and Ning Yuejin were all surprised. Junmo Junmei a wrinkle, a flash, will ningyue brocade to a hiding place, cold looking at those who destroy the atmosphere. Ningyuejin smell speech, face suddenly a change. Really? There was a kidnapping. However, how to bind the sixth prince in this life? In a previous life, she was held by Junmo line and blocked the sword. Junmo line was afraid that Ning family would blame her, so she took her to this temple. In the middle of the night, she was in a daze with pain in her wound. There were some men in black who tied her up. "You two, pay attention. If you do something wrong, you''ll wait to see the king of hell." In the hazy night, several men in navy blue robes and imp masks, carrying the sleeping sixth prince, are slowly passing by. The man who has been scolding seems to be the leader of the group. The mask is more terrifying, with a few tusks exposed. Even the robes are embroidered with big flowers on the other side. "Well! It''s heaven''s help. I caught the sixth prince with no effort The two men who were carrying the sixth Prince looked at him and said with a smile, "Dharma protector, the sixth Prince is so delicate and tender, which is more beautiful than ordinary girls. I don''t know why the master chose him." "No matter what, if you do things well, it will be good for you. The master will not treat you badly. The royal family is really very good. You see, this face, this figure, if he is not the sixth prince, I really think he is a girl. " The man who was called Dharma protector by several people had a low voice, which made people get goose bumps involuntarily. People laugh one after another. All flattered a bit, "with the Dharma, elder brother a few enjoy endless glory and wealth." "Well." The man replied triumphantly, and then he could not help pretending to reprimand them Ning Yuejin hiding in the dark, the atmosphere dare not out. The Dharma protector''s voice sounds familiar. In her previous life, when she woke up, she had already returned to the temple. She felt it was an illusion until she died. Originally, it really exists. But what was the kidnapping for? She secretly struggled for a long time in her heart. She turned her head and looked apologetically at Jun''s stranger. However, she found that he had been looking at himself all the time. She could not help but swallow her saliva nervously. "You -" she looked at the direction of the men''s departure. The gentleman stranger brows a pick. He snorted and sneered, "isn''t it just a good revenge?" He was staring at her clear eyes, which had his own reflection. Ning Yuejin keenly feels his irony and looks at him with some glances. He turns his head¡° Third prince, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go myself. " Huh? Junmo hasn''t responded yet. Ning Yue brocade had already stood up and walked toward the direction that just a few men left. Ning Yuejin carefully followed those people all the way and walked about ten miles. The sky was completely bright. She looks at the sky with some worry. If she wakes up, will it make trouble? "If you don''t go back, he won''t let Shatian wake up." Jun stranger or some can''t bear, low sigh, way. That''s good. Ning Yuejin breathed a sigh of relief, because the sky lit up, two people would not dare to rely on too close, only across the distance carefully follow. Several people stopped in front of a tombstone. The man who called as the Dharma protector looked up and down, then stretched out his two fingers, knocked up and down, and squeaked. The tombstone turned in a direction, and there was a big black hole in the original place. "Hurry up, let''s go down!" The Dharma protector stood on one side, yelling at some of his subordinates, and looking around, he saw that all the people went down, and then the last one went down. When he went down, the tombstone returned to its original position. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin and Jun stranger looked at each other, When Ning Yuejin arrived at the temple, Zhang and Ning Zixing were sitting in the main hall of the temple, chatting with the abbot in a low voice. Seeing her coming in, Zhang straightened up and looked lovingly at Ning Yuejin, "jin''er, the owner is worried about you. So I took xing''er to the temple early this morning to see you. By the way, I paid my wish "Thank you very much, aunt." Ning Yuejin is also polite. Seeing Ning Yuejin, Ning Zixing hummed softly and stood up to help Zhang back. Dissatisfied way, "Niang, how to say you are also her elder." Zhang''s forced smile. Looking at the host awkwardly. Looking at Ning Zixing''s eyes, it seems that they are full of blame, "xing''er is not allowed to talk nonsense. Jin''er is going to marry the third prince and shine our Ning family''s lintel." In the previous life, Zhang and Ning Zixing did come to the temple, but it was already in the afternoon. The purpose of their coming is to reproach them severely. She didn''t come back all night, which made Ning''s family lose face. When I brought her back to Ning''s home, I gave her a family law regardless of her physical injury. That time, it almost killed her. Why did Zhang and ningzixing come back here? In her previous life, she only begged for mercy. She never thought about why they would come? Ning Yuejin turns her eyes to Ning Zixing. She recovers all night. Ning Zixing saw that she was looking at her, and her expression flashed a little unnatural¡° Since Miss Ning is OK, Mrs Ning can rest assured. Mrs. Ning, you and miss Zixing will have a short rest. After the morning class, you can fulfill your wish. " At this time, the host stood up, hands in front of the chest, polite way. Ningzixing busy up, passing by ningyuejin side, mercilessly stare at her, and then, some embarrassed walk faster. Ningyuejin some doubts, this ningzixing stare at her time, eyes clearly some panic. What is she doing this for¡° Jin''er, xing''er has just been frightened. Maybe she hasn''t come back yet. When you see that everyone is frightened, you will have a lot of them, including her. " Zhang followed behind, holding Ning Yuejin''s hand, patted a few times and said softly. Ning Yuejin laughed, "my aunt joked. You love jin''er so much that jin''er can''t thank you. How can I blame you. Jin son is also very happy, elder sister can recover overnight A ray of calculation flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Zhang looked at Ning Yuejin and nodded, "silly girl, you and xing''er are the flesh of my aunt''s heart. Who do you love if you don''t. Last night, Hua''er said that she had received a letter from a pigeon from Hou Shizi of the town. You met an assassin. This worried my aunt. Fortunately, my little jin''er is OK. "¡° It must be blessed by Bodhisattva. My aunt wanted to come and pay the vow, so that our family would be safe. "¡° Thank you, aunt Ning Yuejin nodded, a little more on guard. There is nothing good about this mother and daughter. The host took the body of Ning Yue Jin Fu and went out behind Zhang Shi. As soon as the host''s front foot left, you stepped in. I sat in my seat and pinched an unused cup. He poured himself a glass of water, drank a few mouthfuls, and then said solemnly, "someone in this temple is with the person who just tied the sixth prince. We need to be careful. " Ning Yue brocade looked at one eye, then dropped Mou son, came forward to also sit down, "afraid is also some relations with Ning family." When he arrived in the wing room, Zhang took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve and handed it to the abbot. "Please take care of the abbot. This silver should be regarded as my concubine''s contribution to the temple. I hope the abbot will accept it."¡° Lady is kind-hearted. Bodhisattva will surely bless you. I have something else to do, madam. Please help yourself and miss. If you have something to do, just call me to inform you. " The host took the money, put it into the sleeve, put his hands together and left¡° Sit down. I just saw that you were tired of arguing. " Zhang''s face is not good, looking at Ning Zixing, the tone is not good. Last night, the master came back to solve Zixing''s bewilderment. The little ancestor knew that Ning Yuejin had framed her. He was clamouring to settle the accounts with her, which made her stay up all night. She''s also resentful. Listen to the master said that the assassins were arranged by him. He thought it would be a great pleasure to kill Ning Yuejin. Today, seeing the pretty face of Ning Yuejin, I can''t help but get angry. This cheap hoof is really lucky¡° Mother, I don''t understand why you are so polite to that little hoof. If she didn''t give her daughter the blue tourmaline bracelet, how could her daughter be so ugly at the birthday party of the princess. You see, now the five princes have never come back to the Ning family. " Ning Zixing sank her face, ran to Zhang''s side, pulled her sleeve and said, "mother, I don''t want the sixth prince, I want the fifth prince. The six princes... "Your father asked you to marry the six princes, which has its own use. You just have to be obedient. " Zhang''s some dizzy brain rises, listen to the voice of chirp, also have impatient roar. Ning Zixing''s eyes were red, and for a moment she was a little flustered. She sobbed, "mother, you didn''t yell at me like that before. The six princes are the least promising among the princes. You can see from his face that he must be a Dou who can''t help. How can father give the happiness of his daughter''s life to such a prince? " Zhang''s headache rubbed the temple, the daughter is her own after all, the master tied the sixth prince, let the apricot and the sixth Prince round. Thinking about it, I felt sorry for it. I just pressed down my irritable mood and said softly, "your father has his own reason for doing this. He''s your father, so he won''t hurt you. "¡° Not to mention that the six princes are incompetent, after all, he is also the sixth Prince of the state of Jiang. If you marry him, you will not be able to enjoy all your splendor and wealth. "¡° Yes Ningzi apricot Du mouth, face is to ease a few minutes, sitting on the chair, eyes gently turning. The fifth Prince is also in the temple. She doesn''t want to marry the sixth prince. Later, she just needs to knock the fifth Prince out and replace him with the sixth Prince Chapter 45 Dad is too careful to do things. He just needs to knock the sixth Prince unconscious and put him on the bed. He has to be so troublesome. He takes the man away first. "Aunt, cousin Zixing, can you have breakfast?" Ning Yuejin stood at the door and knocked a few times and asked. Zhang Shi answered the voice and glanced at Ning Zixing with warning. He just straightened up and opened the door. He felt angry at the elegant and pretty face of Ning Yuejin, and his face became more and more yellow. She turned her back and bit her lower lip. Then she said in a soft voice, "I really want to go together. My aunt also thought, I''m afraid it''s so early, and you haven''t had breakfast, so she thought to order the master to make some vegetarian food and call you to eat. I didn''t expect you to come here first. " "Jin''er also has an aunt in her heart." Ning Yuejin said politely. Zhang nodded and sat down a little tired. Yu Guang glanced at Ning Yuejin, "jin''er, where is the servant girl? Why don''t you wait by your side? " "Aunt, the servant girl was frightened yesterday and had to stand by my bed to guard for me. I think it''s still early. Let her go down and have a rest Ning Yuejin converges his emotions and laughs. There was a suspicion in Zhang''s eyes, but he nodded lovingly and said gently, "you were scared yesterday. Looking at the thin face. I''m afraid I''ll blame you for not taking good care of you. Now my aunt''s body and bones are better. When you go back, you will be at ease for a few days. Ning''s family has her own aunt. " "That would be great¡° Ning Yuejin said with a smile, but she sneered in her heart. Her body was just right, so she wanted to seize the control of Ning''s family. It was a good calculation. "You are so happy. I''m afraid you are too busy these days. It''s the same with the owner of the family. If he throws such a big Ning family to you, he throws it to you. " Zhang Shi says to take out a PA son to wipe to wipe tears, especially distressed of looking at her way, "see you this chin sharp.". Ah, in a few days you will be married to the third prince. It''s time to take good care of him. " Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed, but her face was a little red. "Aunt, these eight characters haven''t been written yet. I''m really ashamed of jin''er." Zhang raised his eyebrows with a smile, "you girl, isn''t it that the imperial edict has arrived at Ning''s home? I''m afraid you don''t want to say it even if you are killed." Ning Yuejin sipped her tea. Listen to her words, can''t help but stare big eyes, see Zhang''s face no trace of joking, pause, put down the cup, "aunt, what imperial edict?" Hearing the words, Zhang looked at Ning Yuejin. He was a little surprised. Didn''t the little bitch know that the imperial edict of marriage had arrived at Ning''s home? "Silly boy, what''s the edict. It''s the imperial edict to make a couple of you and the third prince. Yesterday, the prime minister personally took the emperor''s edict to the Ning family. " Zhang''s mind changed and said with a smile. "So --" Ning Yuejin frowned, this gentleman stranger how didn''t mention this matter with her. Seeing this, Zhang straightened up and walked over. He hesitated a little, "but, ah, jin''er, who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines. My aunt is very kind to you when she looks at the third prince. You must be more favored in the days to come. " "Now this qin''er has entered the third prince''s mansion with you. You should remember that she is a sister and take care of her." Zhang''s words, Ning Yuejin hook hook lips, heart with a mirror like. Her words were obviously laughing at her. Before she got married, the third prince had already accepted a concubine. If you guess correctly, Ning Qinqin''s face has been destroyed. If you marry with her, it must be her who suffers. Ningqinqin was raised by the princess when she was a child. Naturally, she has a similar temperament with the princess. She can''t see any other woman more beautiful than her. In this way, Ning Yuejin becomes the eyesore of Ning Qinqin. However, she Ning Yuejin whether will become her eyesore, that also must continue to look down. Ning Yuejin droops her head, her shoulders shaking slightly. The slut really fell in love with the third prince. There was a sneer in Zhang''s eyes, but his voice was soft: "jin''er, don''t think about it any more. If the next three princes become the emperor, there will be three thousand in the harem. Woman, in this life, don''t expect a man to love someone wholeheartedly. When I first got married, I loved and pitied in every way. After a long time, it was the same. " She really used sincerity in this sentence. This concubine room of Ning Cai Na is famous in the imperial capital. She has not seen several concubine rooms. Think, she is to forget for a long time have not seen Ningcai three aunt Lin, this time back to Ningjia, must have a good exploration. Ning Yuejin raised her eyes, some misty looking at Zhang, nodded. I took the opportunity to ask when I would go back. Zhang only said that he would go back after returning the wish. Let Ning Yuejin sit in their sedan car and go back together. Ning Yuejin nodded and agreed. They exchanged greetings with each other. Ning Yuejin said with a smile that she would go to the kitchen to see if the breakfast was good, so she left the door. The sky has been completely bright, the sun slowly from the East completely get up, driving the haze in people''s hearts last night. After a while, Qingluo, who was waiting on the sixth prince, ran and cried that it was not good, saying that the sixth prince had disappeared. The tranquility of the whole temple did not last long before it became lively again. All the monks ran out to look for the sixth prince. May the people who had planned to return after breakfast also be delayed because the sixth Prince is missing. Ning Yue brocade sees this, in the heart gushes a trace of bold guess. Isn''t it that some people use the sixth prince to delay their meeting with the capital? When Ning Zixing comes to the temple, is it that he wants to design her and the sixth prince? Ningcai secretly has been supporting is Jun Mo Han. According to the temperament of Jun Mo Han. I''m sure I won''t have ningzi apricot. But the sixth Prince is different. He is the least of all princes, and has an excellent relationship with Jun Mo Han. In this way, it is not impossible for Ningcai to combine ningzi apricot with the sixth prince. Ning Yuejin''s head is turning rapidly, and he feels more and more possible¡° Jin''er, why did you go so long? " Junmo leans on the door and looks at Ning Yuejin''s stupefied look. He turns back and opens the box door. "I''m afraid I''m going to wake up." Ningyuejin back to God, looked at the eye Jun stranger, light voice way, "well, wake up." The sobbing voice came from far and near again. Seeing this, Jun murmured, "I''ll go to other places of the temple to find out." Then he turned and walked away. Ning Yuejin stands at the door, looking at the crumbs that shrink into a ball and cry in a low voice on the bed from a distance, a trace of heartache flashed across the bottom of her eyes¡° Miss, miss, it''s better to let her die. " Fragmentary heard the sound, turned to see Ning Yuejin, a pair of crying blood red apricot eyes, full of despair¡° Miss, it''s broken and dirty. It''s broken and dirty. You don''t want to break it, just let it die. " Ningyuejin soft voice comfort way, "don''t say stupid words."¡° Miss, Wuwu -- "Shatian can''t help but fall on Ning Yuejin''s arms, and her whole body trembles. Ning Yuejin slaps fragmentary back for a while, and then stabilizes fragmentary mood. Then he stood up, put the silk handkerchief in the basin, moistened the water, and went back to wipe the tears on his face. Heavily sighed a voice, blame her not good, didn''t guard against six princes. To do such a thing¡° miss. I don''t want to go back to Ning''s home. You will drive out the maidservant. " See Ning Yue brocade so gentle wipe tears for oneself, fragmentary think of last night, her scarlet eyes. In the heart fierce a draw. If you let the people of Ning family know that something like this happened to her, I will meet with her. Ningyuejin smell speech, pause, and then, continue to wipe, eyes a little more cold, she looked at broken serious way, "broken, do you want to revenge?"¡° Yes! I dream about it The way of gnashing teeth, think of last night, she wanted to kill Qin he and six princes and bodyguards¡° In this way, don''t ask me to drive you out of Ning''s house. I will handle this matter well. When you go back, no one will know. " Ning Yuejin put the handkerchief aside, then took out a porcelain vase from her sleeve, grabbed the broken hand, and poured the pill on her hand, "this is the arm of pregnancy separation. After eating it, I will have a rest. When you''re ready, I''ll take you to avenge this in person. "¡° Miss -- "tears flashed in her eyes. She looked at the pill and swallowed it¡° Good Ning Yuejin helped her hair, "broken you want to be more and more strong." In the future, I will find a good family for you. This sentence, she in the heart silently to the broken swear¡° Miss, have you met the sixth prince As soon as he calmed down his broken emotions, Qin he''s voice came. After hearing the words, Qin he opened his eyes, which was full of hatred. Ning Yuejin sighed and shook her head. She pulled down the bed curtain and separated Qin he from the broken pieces. Ning Yuejin sits on the chair and sips the tea gracefully. She just looks at Qin he with a faint tremble and comes over. After she has taken a few steps, she is already sweating. She says with a sneer, "the six princes are gone. What are you doing here? You are so hurt that you can''t be raised in bed. If there is something wrong with your body, I can''t afford to blame the fifth prince. " descendants of royal families? Everyone knows that Qin he is the maid beside her. Qin he was mad at her words, and his white face was a little bit red. Yu Guang saw the fifth Prince and his son come over, and said wrongly, "Miss, I know you are not happy because of the broken things, but the disappearance of the sixth Prince is not a small matter. If you don''t feel happy and insult me, I''ll take it. I''ll ask you about the sixth Prince... " Chapter 46 That grievance weak voice, in match with Qin he at the moment as if by the wind is about to fall, really let a person pity very much. Bang Bang two, Ning Yuejin heavily put down the cup, "Qinhe girl, if I don''t know you are the person of the fifth prince, I still think that the sixth Prince has anything to do with you, let you run to me regardless of the serious injury." "My servant girls have become like this. You see, what method did a weak woman use to kidnap a man without any trace? In the end, I see you are not used to, or you repeatedly to trouble me. Please tell the fifth prince, if you feel uncomfortable to see our Ning family, let him tell the emperor directly. I''d rather be upright in my family. I''ll sit up straight, but you''re looking for trouble again and again! " "You?" When did Ning Yuejin become so eloquent? "There''s more." Ning Yuejin stood up, and there was a satirical smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "You look so charming, it''s better to come out less. Although, you have been driven out of Ning family by me. However, after all, I served in Ningjia. In the past, you seduced some servants and bodyguards, so I turned a blind eye. Now, you are in the fifth Prince''s house, don''t do something about cold and morality. If you do, don''t mention Ning family. " "Bitch -" Qin he was so angry that he spat out his blood. Ning Yuejin elegant sitting back to the original position, sipping tea, "Miss Qin he, if nothing, you back it, I don''t bother you to serve here!" Words fall, she also don''t see just entered the door of the fifth Prince and Ji Qingfeng, self-care went to the mirror in front of, dress up. "The fifth Prince" -- Qin he''s aggrieved hope has always been people. "What do you do here if you don''t take good care of yourself?" Jun Mo line cold voice asks a way. "Maidservant." Qin he''s heart suddenly a shock, the whole person seems to fall into the ice, cold bone. The fifth Prince looked at her look is not gentle like water, eyes inside like condensation frost, let Qin he can''t help but want to tremble. Her small face was white, and her delicate body was shaking more and more. Eyes dignified, a few drops of tears rolling, but stubborn lips bite Ning Yuejin arranges her face, bows to the fifth Prince and Ji Qingfeng Yingying, then stands quietly on the side and looks at her quietly. This is just the beginning. In the previous life, Qin he was also like this to block the sword for Junmo line, but Junmo line did not give up and grabbed her to block the sword. When the sword stabbed her shoulder blade, she intentionally bumped up, punctured some skin and bled some blood. She has endured the pain of not pursuing. But even so, Qin he did not miss the chance to step closer to the fifth prince. She deliberately tears the coagulated wound and runs to her place to serve her. But to her cold words, looked at her scornfully, insulted her in every way. Deliberately angered her, when she understood the figure of Junmo line, she was already covered with blood, and said to her grievance, "Miss, I know I''m wrong, I''m not good, I shouldn''t let you hurt. Now even if you want my life, I don''t blame you." The blood, the tears, the success of her into a weak and incompetent, unruly and capricious, only know to the next person ruthless miss. Jun Mo line is also so cold a face, looking at himself, action is extremely gentle to hold Qin he, "Hello life let the prince disappointed, the prince has informed Ning family, so no matter teach, how to become the fifth prince princess?" Qin he turned red and lay down in the arms of junmoxing. His tears rolled around in his eyes. Then he pleaded with him bitterly, "fifth prince, the young lady is in a bad mood when she is hurt. It''s natural to find a maid to vent. You''ll forgive her this time." "You don''t have to plead for such a cruel man. The prince will take you to bandage. Let her reflect on herself. " Ha ha, what a good introspection. She almost lost her life for him, but he pitied Qin he in every way. How much pity he had for you in the last life? In this life, I see how much he has. Ha ha¡ª¡ª At the moment, looking at Qin he''s humble appearance of admitting his mistake, Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes suppress a bit of schadenfreude. In my heart, I can relieve Qi. "Young lady, do you really have no pity for me?" Qin he keenly catches the schadenfreude in Ning Yuejin''s eyes. She forces herself to calm down. Ning Yuejin hears the words and smiles more and more brightly. The whole pretty face is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, damned attractive eyes. Ning Yuejin didn''t answer. She didn''t even look at her. She opened the bed curtain and went in. Pained looking at the way of gnashing teeth, gently pacify. After deeply spitting out the turbid air in the chest, I heard the footsteps of several of them leaving. Ning Yuejin just calmed down her emotion. Otherwise, she was really afraid of herself and couldn''t bear it until the end. Qin he was killed first. "Cousin jin''er, I''ve heard from some little Shamis that something has happened. Is she OK?" Outside, Lu Lingling ran in with an innocent face. Her face was slightly red, her mouth was panting, and her eyes were clearly worried. "Cousin jin''er, you really need to enlighten me. This is the most important thing for a woman. She must be very sad. If I can help you in the future, you must tell me. Ah, what a poor servant girl. "¡° Lingling, why are you here? " Ningzi apricot helped Zhang slowly come in, looking at the figure of Ning Yuejin printed on the bed curtain, "this broken servant girl is also, a whole day no one."¡° You are not going to serve the young lady Zhang sat down, took Lu Lingling''s hand and reproached him a little, "you servant girl, you haven''t come to see your aunt for a long time. It''s a heartless little thing to waste my pain on you. You just said, "who is pathetic?" Ning Yuejin Mu ran opened the curtain of the bed and came out. A pair of eyes were darker and colder than the cold night. They looked straight at Lingling. Lu Lingling took care of himself and exchanged greetings with Zhang. He only felt that there was a chill behind him. "Aunt, I heard that you were unwell a while ago. My mother said that I was heavy handed. I was afraid that I would disturb you, so there was no one. Today, I''m here with my mother. I heard that jin''er''s cousin is here. I think I haven''t seen her for many days. I came here uninvited. "¡° When I passed the corridor just now, I heard a few little masters say that fragmentary pieces were awarded to several bodyguards by the sixth Prince... Wu Wu, this servant girl is also the flesh of cousin jin''er''s heart. I was afraid that cousin jin''er would be sad, so I trotted all the way here. " She blinked and looked innocent. Ning Yuejin chuckled and said harshly, "I thought this place of Buddhism is quiet, but it''s also a place of pickled dregs. Cousin ling''er, which little Shami are talking nonsense. Take me. Although she is the servant girl beside me, she has been damaged by others for no reason. Isn''t that a blow to the face of my Ning family?"¡° You are so naive and simple. Don''t listen to this in the future. You''ll pollute your ears. "¡° Cousin jin''er, it''s good to have nothing to do. Maybe I heard it wrong Lu Lingling himself is also confused, think can use this thing to insult the identity of Ning Yuejin is also excellent. Father said that the emperor''s imperial edict had been sent to Ningfu. She was not reconciled. She was the daughter of a general. Although she was born in a concubine''s family, she was no worse than the young lady of her family. Why can she marry the third prince? I wanted to go to Ning''s house to inquire about the reality. It would be even better to meet a few princes. To the mansion, called a few servant girls, asked a few words to know, several princes and ningyuejin are in the temple. She went back in a hurry and took her mother to offer incense¡° Jin''er, the breakfast is ready. Wake up the servant girl and let her serve you as soon as possible. Aunt, your little face is almost gone. " Seeing that Ning Yuejin said so, Zhang''s heart was filled with some doubts. If this is the case, she will go back to Haosheng. The big servant girl beside a young lady was ridden by thousands of people. I''m afraid that the young lady''s face is not so good when it comes out. If the third prince abandoned her, it would be better. If not, the third prince must also have a bad reputation. It''s good for the master, but not bad. Just now, she felt that the servant girl who always followed Ning Yuejin was not there. She was suspicious. However, because I was worried about the master''s plan, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now calm down and think about it, it''s not impossible¡° Jin''er, you can''t spoil this servant girl too much. " Zhang stood up and walked step by step into the bed. "Break your little hoof. On weekdays, Miss spoiled you. You''d better go to the house to uncover the tiles, but let the master serve you." Ning Yuejin glanced at Lu Lingling, and her eyes were clearly written to see a good play. She went to the table, threw out a new cup, passed the tea, and poured herself a cup. Ning Zixing sees this and laughs sarcastically, "cousin jin''er, I''m afraid she''s used to it. by the way. My mother and I just came over and saw Qin he, the former servant girl beside you. She didn''t change much. But this fox flatters appearance, also is finally out of the head ground, wait on the side of the fifth prince. Sister, sister really wants to learn. " After a pause, when she saw that Zhang had begun to lift the curtain of the bed, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "these servant girls are not good either. Since they are already the life of the servant girls, they still want to dream of Miss Zhang. Cousin jin''er, you really need to teach me a good lesson. Otherwise, these little hooves will be restless. "¡° If they can''t hear the lesson, they will be treated by family law. " Ning Yuejin sipped half a cup of tea, and finally made a sound, "aunt, you really want to expose, not that jin''er doesn''t remind you." After that, she frowned, and there was a trace of worry in her clear eyes. "Aunt, jin''er, the maid beside jin''er, will be well disciplined, but if you wake up the one inside..." "ah, I''ll die!" Zhang had knelt down in horror and looked down at the ground. Chapter 47 He looked as if he had seen a ghost. That pair of eyes, like a sharp knife, stabbed to Zhang''s chest. For a moment, she felt cold all over her body. Don''t make any noise. Even when she looked up, she felt heavy. Lu Lingling and Ning Zixing don''t understand looking at Zhang, see her shaking body, as if to see a ghost in general. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Are you scared to see the broken appearance? Lu Lingling and Ning Zixing look at each other. They are also listening to the coquettish girl''s private discussion. This is played by the man. After that, their appearance will change greatly. "If you don''t help me, I''ll help my aunt up." Ning Yuejin slowly breathes out a breath and goes over to reach out to help Zhang Shi up. As ink in the eyes of a deep. How dare Zhang, the third prince, run to this girl''s bed? Looking at his eyes, Xu wanted to kill her. Up and down the whole body is like being pulled out of strength, "no, no, jin''er, just now my aunt didn''t see anything." Ning Yuejin picked her eyebrows and looked at her with no expression. "Aunt, you are so naughty. Last night, I heard that the wild cat was going to drive the wild cat out. You were scratched by the wild cat. You know where the temple got the best medicine. Now it''s like this. It''s also a lesson. That''s what scared my aunt. It''s time to punish her. " "Punishment?" Zhang''s face is very white, she gently looked up at the face of the unhappy Jun stranger. At the moment, she can''t wait to make a hole to drill down, the resentment of Ning Yuejin in her heart is also more and more deep. "No, No. Cough, since this servant girl also knows wrong, forget it. Look at her. Don''t come out to see anyone. Jin''er, when we find the sixth prince, we''ll come back. We''ll hurt you these hours. It''s estimated that the breakfast will be cold. My aunt will go and have a look. There''s something else to eat. You should come quickly. " She tried to suppress the fear and resentment in her heart, hoping that the three princes would let her go. It''s time to see the master explain. If the plan fails¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin was acutely aware of the panic she was hiding in her eyes. She was slightly puzzled. "Don''t worry, aunt. The servant girl scared you. I''m the lady who will compensate you. You two went to the temple kitchen and asked some little masters in the kitchen to make some handy dishes and send them to my wing room. " "You''re welcome, aunt. The third prince will come later." Zhang''s whole person panic up, even the lip also did not have a bit of blood, the heart did not have the origin of a restless, seems to be threatened. "Jin, jin''er, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to come here. This Ning family has always been strict with its owners, and should not be extravagant and wasteful. Especially in this Buddhist land, it''s too late for my aunt to see it. The host is still waiting for us to pay our vows. Besides, I blame my aunt. How can I blame the servant girl for scaring my aunt? " "Are you sure you don''t want to be examined?" Ning Yue brocade looked at the Jun stranger on the eye bed, wronged way, "if Jin son went back to Ning''s house to hear these rumors, how should I do?"? After all, this fragment is jin''er''s servant girl. If people spread rumors, how can jin''er live if the three princes really don''t want jin''er? " Zhang said hastily, "how can it be? Can our Miss Ning be so easily humiliated? If my aunt hears these rumors in the future, she will investigate them carefully. Such a green and white servant girl, also don''t know who is so uneasy and kind-hearted, spread the words so ugly. When you see the abbot, my aunt will give you a good explanation. " "Thank you, aunt. Looking at the time, my aunt must be hungry, and jin''er would not delay my aunt. When jin''er tidies up, he comes to his aunt''s room to have breakfast. " Ning Yuejin politely helped Zhang out and pulled the bed curtain straight away. Lu Lingling and Ning Zixing are both curious about why Zhang''s appearance is true after he comes out. Seriously, as Ning Yuejin said? "Aunt, who is that man inside? I listen to cousin jin''er say, that person seems to have a good future. " After hearing that the third prince would come, Lu Lingling made up her mind to stay in Ning Yuejin''s room. Zhang sat on the chair for a while, then winked at Ning Zixing, "ling''er, this fragment was scratched by a wild cat, and the swelling was terrible. What your cousin jin''er means is that if you wake up the man inside and let him come out, it will be frightening. " "Oh." Lu Lingling answered in disappointment. But still want to drag Zhang''s and ningzixing with himself and other six princes. Zhang''s mind has been thinking about the sixth Prince''s affairs, which can''t tolerate the destruction of Lu Lingling. Now without saying a word, he asked his servant girl to drive Lu Lingling out. It''s really bitter. Even a servant girl, some of her hands caught by Lu Lingling must be bloody. There is no movement outside the wing room. Ning Yuejin goes to the door and looks at it carefully. Then she closes the door, opens the bed curtain and looks at the people on the bed. She is comforting Shatian. Seeing Lu Lingling come in, she can''t help but worry. If she knows about it, Shatian can''t stay in Ning''s house. Just as she was worried, there was a dark hole beside the bed. She just wanted to call someone, but Junmo crawled out and covered her mouth. In this way, she was able to resolve the crisis. In her previous life, she knew Zhang too well. She will never let go of the opportunity to trample on her. Then the design led her over, so the broken things were exposed in the past¡° Jin''er, are you falling in love with the prince when you look at him like this? " Jun Mo Lu''s face rippled with a smile. The indescribable ambiguity in his eyes, he stretched out his hand and pulled Ning Yuejin into his arms. Ning Yuejin instinctive reaction comes over, "you, you, how can there be secret way here?" She raised her eyes and saw the drama abuse of your stranger¡° Is jin''er shy? " His eyebrows smile, enchanting eyes light squint, in order to cooperate with the plan just now, at the moment he only wore a white jacket, slightly showing delicate clavicle, with a well-known lure, confused, "the prince will be blue and white to you, how can you put on the pants do not recognize people?" Ning Yuejin held her forehead in her hand, but she was speechless. Blue and white? If it''s true, she will be the one who was destroyed, OK? Moreover, Zhang will not say it. Not to mention, the emperor has ordered to marry them. A dignified prince appeared on a young lady''s bed, people would like to go like that. It is not beneficial for her two sons and daughters if she spreads it to Lu Lingling, an outsider, and loses the face of Ning family. Junmo just deliberately released the whole body''s pressure, and her face was so murderous that half of her life was scared. How could she not pass on this matter. Seeing that she looked at herself again, Junmo was very proud of herself. "Xiaojin''er, the prince has helped you so much. Do you want to --" Ning Yuejin just remembered that her hand strength on her waist has increased a lot, and her whole body is pressed down by him, and their black hair is entangled together. Before she opened her mouth, Junmo blocked her mouth and licked it back and forth for several times. Then she raised her head slightly. "Little girl, I really want to eat you here. However, there will be a good play later. If you and I are not here, I''m afraid they will be told." Ning Yuejin lightly frowned, looking at his rare dignified face, naturally forgot that he had just despised himself, "it''s the sixth Prince''s business. They took the sixth Prince away just to delay time. I just saw that Zhang''s eyes are very unnatural. I''m afraid it has something to do with Zhang. "¡° "Oh?" Junmo road and rightfully light pecked a Ning Yue brocade delicate lips, "my little brocade son is so smart, really call this prince how to see is not enough."¡° You, you -- "Ning Yuejin''s face sank. She was just thinking. He sent himself to this rascal. Think of here, rather month brocade Mou glided a few silk dark annoyed¡° Find the sixth prince, find the sixth prince -- "suddenly, there was a noise at the door. Ning Yuejin is so excited that he wants to straighten up. This, this won''t be too fast. Isn''t Ning Zixing going back just now¡° Let''s go and see the play. " The gentleman stranger road is busy, see good to close, "this prince pour want to see, who exactly is there to pretend to be a ghost."¡° The sixth prince, don''t be like this, come on, help, the sixth prince, you... "The back mountain of the temple not far from the wing room rang out the shrill voice of the woman. Junmo and Ning Yuejin looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a trace of light¡° It''s a good show. " The gentleman stranger road is bent over the ear side of Ning Yue brocade soft voice way. The back mountain of the temple is not far from the wing room. In order to avoid the boredom of pilgrims, they can go to the forest and enjoy the scenery. The abbots of the temple have planted all kinds of flowers and trees in the back mountain, which is also a famous scenery in the imperial capital. It''s just the most beautiful time. If it wasn''t for the broken things that disturbed her last night. Ning Yuejin wanted to enjoy it well. Now, when they arrive, the flowers and plants all over the place will not look like any more. The sixth prince, who has disappeared for a long time, seems to be drunk, desperately pulling Ning Zixing''s clothes. At this time, there are pilgrims attracted by the screams. Several of them were still the wives and aunts of the ministers in the court¡° Sin, sin, this Buddha''s land, the sixth prince, this is -- "just now I heard someone say that the sixth Prince couldn''t be found. Unexpectedly, he was drunk. Ah, this is the second lady of Ning family. She didn''t get bewitched at the imperial concubine''s banquet a few days ago. Seeing this, she should have come to the temple to pay her vows. "¡° How can this poor girl get married in the future? "Ning Yuejin sneered in her heart. Sure enough, they had this idea Chapter 48 "Don''t you pull your six emperor brother apart?" Ning Yuejin turned his eyes to the stranger. Where was he in the previous life? The only three princes she heard were Prince Han. Ning Yuejin frowned. Junmoqing was already taking off her clothes. "Why?" Jun stranger smile, last night he did this, today is not just to give a lesson, a report also a report. Ning Yuejin glanced at him, "here only you dare to pull the sixth prince." Who has the courage to fight against the royal family? They''re just watching. Jun stranger a face evil smile, "this is not just for broken broken revenge?" "You can get revenge later. Now you have to pull the sixth Prince away first." Ning Yuejin''s brow is more and more tight. Who knows, Junmo road is revenge, listen to her say so, just gently stroked her hair, "this gentleman does not win favor, now the six emperor brother so happy, how can I do the emperor brother disturb?" Ning Yue brocade full head black line, cold eye looked at him one eye, "you don''t go, I go!" "How can you, a yellow girl, come forward?" Junmo pulled her back, "if you go to scare the snake now, the clue of ningzi apricot will be broken. Wait a second! " Seeing that the clothes on the sixth prince are less and less, Ning Yuejin''s sharp eyes find that the curve of the sixth Prince''s female is more and more obvious. If she is taking off, her identity may not be guaranteed. If this scandal happened to the royal family, there would be nothing wrong with her, but she could not escape. Ning Yuejin looks up, and junmoqing''s face is flushed. Ordinary people will think that the sixth Prince is drunk and subconsciously molesting the woman. But her eyes are silent and her movements are stiff. She must be controlled by something. Looking at Jun Mo Qing whole body all pressed up. Ning Zixing put her hand against junmoqing''s arm with a sad face, revealing that the lotus arm was white and flawless, and a lot of blood was rubbed out by the ground. There was only a golden bracelet on her white wrist. Blue tourmaline Bracelet! As soon as Ning Yuejin''s aura comes out, they can control her with blue tourmaline bracelets in previous lives, which makes her crazy in crowded places and lose face. I must know the use of blue tourmaline bracelets. There are people in Ning''s family. "Don''t you know that you want to call the sixth prince as the sixth sister?" Ning Yuejin asked suddenly. Jun stranger a Leng, "what do you say?" Is Liu Huang''s younger brother a woman? "You''ve been in touch with her for so long, haven''t you noticed?" Ning Yuejin gave him a cold look. Jun stranger this just understood Ning Yue brocade just now words. Pressing down the doubts in my heart, I hastened to move forward. This matter is too big to be easily publicized. "Don''t pull the sixth Prince and miss Ning apart." Jun Mo road sank a face, if the identity of six princes divulged go out, today son all people all want to die a road. The royal family is absolutely not allowed to have half a silk stain to let people know. See people hesitant dare not come forward, Ning Yuejin cold voice slowly ring out, "the third prince is the sixth Prince''s brother, what''s the matter, the third prince will bear." Then, he took the lead to come forward, grasped ningzixing''s hand and pulled forward. Junmo road looked at her, a palm split in Junmo Qing''s neck, ah, Junmo Qing body a soft, fell down. Green Luo hurriedly forward, in front of Jun Mo Qing line a palace ceremony, then came forward to Jun Mo Qing to take back. Conveniently will coat to drape up, cover out she wants to expose the female curve. Although I don''t know why Ning Yuejin knows the secret of the sixth prince, Qingluo is very grateful to her. If it had not been for her, it would have been more serious today. "Miss Ning, Qingluo thanks for this today. I''ll give you an account about your servant girl when the sixth Prince wakes up." The green Luo side is supporting the gentleman Mo Qing side small voice thanks. The sixth Prince is also a very poor woman. Ning Yuejin light astringed eyelashes, carefully looked at the next green Luo, only nodded. Ning Zixing''s clothes have been torn to pieces by the sixth prince. She only wears a pink mandarin duck''s belly bag and shrinks to shiver. She is very pitiful. "Where are you, apricot? You child, don''t come back soon, eat breakfast... "Zhang''s voice came from far to near," eh, how come there are so many people around here. " Zhang seemed to have just seen it, very much like talking to himself. "Host, so you are here, I just went to find you and wish..." Zhang Shi saw the host, trotted up, panted a few times, suddenly, like a great shock, rushed forward, "apricot, what''s the matter?" "Jin''er, tell your aunt what''s going on? A good man came for a walk in the back mountain. How, how did it become like this? " Zhang''s Distressed will rather apricot embrace in words, pain cry. "What''s wrong with this? My Apricot''s life will be so bitter. The imperial concubine''s birthday party was suddenly stunned. Fortunately, the imperial concubine was merciful and didn''t take her life. Today, I finally recovered. I was in a hurry to take her to repay my wish. How, how could I expect that a good girl would be... "Zhang took off her coat and covered Ning Zixing''s naked skin. She called the two servant girls around her, "quickly help the young lady to the wing room to have a rest."¡° Yes Two servant girls answered a voice, a person one side helped rather son apricot, helped her to go back¡° Jiner. " Zhang turned around, quickly took her hand, and then looked at her with tears in his eyes, "my aunt is also a daughter of xing''er. Now her innocence has been damaged. Tell my aunt honestly, who did it?"¡° The sixth prince. " Ning Yuejin''s eyes glided a sneer, soft voice way, and then a face of worry, "aunt, I and the third prince heard shouts to arrive, Zi Xing cousin, she, she," said, Ning Yuejin low voice light cry up, "is Jin Er bad, didn''t arrive early, otherwise, Zi Xing cousin also won''t happen." The designer must not know that the sixth Prince is actually a daughter. Why doesn''t she take this opportunity to make a pair of Ning Zixing and the sixth prince. As time goes on, the people behind will show their feet. They just have to wait quietly. Moreover, if you let junmoqing marry ningzixing, you will be uneasy. This is a lesson for her. Ningyuejin here to cooperate, Jun stranger is to know his girl in the heart of the plan. The dark sighed a voice, hereafter ten million don''t provoke this wench, otherwise how dead all don''t know. He suddenly came over and wiped Ning Yuejin''s pretty face painfully, "how can this matter blame you? If you want to blame it, you can only blame the sixth emperor''s brother for being so confused and doing such a thing to miss Ning er. " Ning Yuejin took a look at him, a little clear in his heart, he just cooperated with his acting¡° Third prince, the reputation of this daughter''s family is the most important. Although you stopped her in time, later... "She blushed, but she couldn''t say anything. After sucking her nose, she continued, "but the sixth Prince has seen all the Qingbai bodies of Zixing''s elder sister. In the future, how can she find a good family? It''s not that she has broken a girl''s way alive." The people around take a breath of air-conditioning, this miss Ning to the third prince unexpectedly so complain of words dare to say. But in the heart also toward rather month brocade high saw a few minutes, can this pair of for the sake of common female, also is magnanimous. Jun stranger light frowned, "good, don''t cry. This matter will be discussed when brother Liuhuang wakes up. Madam, you can rest assured that the prince will give Miss Ning Er justice. " Knowing that it had been done, Zhang did not say any more. He just touched his tears and said, "thank you, third prince. Thank you, third prince. This little girl happened such things, I went down first. "After that, she turned around and patted Ning Yuejin''s little hand, and said lovingly," jin''er, my aunt didn''t hurt you in vain. I don''t blame you for this. If you are sad again, the third prince will be more distressed. " Ning Yuejin squints her eyes and nods. Junmo reaches out his hand and embraces her in his arms. Regardless of people''s eyes, he stops him and leaves first. Zhang Shi saw this, followed the abbot to explain a few words, then also hurried down, everyone saw this, all scattered¡° The Ning family is really lucky. Her daughter married the third prince and became a royal concubine. Seeing the appearance of the third prince, she really pity Miss Ning. I''m afraid that this common lady was met by the sixth prince when she was walking. I''m afraid that she also entered the gate of the sixth emperor''s mansion¡° Yes, didn''t madam listen to the third prince just now? It will be fair to ask the sixth prince to accept Miss Ning Zixing. " Several official wives chatted as they walked, and some even wished that their daughters were just under the pressure of the sixth prince. Hu, Ning Yuejin gently breathed a breath, and finally solved these things. Lift eyes, but just bump into a pair of deep as the eyes of the pool. As expected, Ning Zixing was helped back to the bed in the wing room. Zhang rushed to comfort Lu Lingling who had not yet had time to respond. He looked around and said, "get up, everyone is gone." Zhang sat on the chair, his face was sad. Ning Zixing complacently smiles, "what bullshit third prince, sixth prince, we are not playing with in our fingers. However, I don''t know why Ning Yuejin would help us? " According to this slut''s personality, shouldn''t he fall into the well? How can you help her so well when you humiliate her¡° She''s for peace. If you are so humiliated, she will not help you. What''s the face of Ning family? She is in charge of how the family can gain a foothold in the Ning family. " Zhang sipped his tea and looked at ningzi apricot¡° So it is Ning Zixing thinks about the matter just now, and looks at her own hands with some doubts. Maybe the situation is too chaotic, and she feels wrong. How can the six princes feel like a woman¡° How are things going? " In the distance, in an open space, a man in black gauze asked in a low voice. Chapter 49 "Master, everything is under your control." The man at the bottom replied respectfully. The black gauze man murmured and looked at the square temple in front of him. He suddenly disappeared into the deep forest. The bottom man this just straightens up a body, suddenly turn over a body, this, impressively reflect a piece with rather month brocade similar face. Ning Jia? Ning Yuejin? Soon, none of this will exist. "Qingluo, what''s the matter?" All of a sudden. A cold voice came to Qingluo, who supported junmoqing. Her heart was shocked. The cold prince, who was so stiff that she didn''t dare to turn her head back, said respectfully in a trembling voice, "cold, cold prince, maybe the master is in a bad mood and drinks too much. It''s the only way to make this ridiculous thing happen. " "Drink more?" Jun Mo Han came slowly from the corner, looking at Jun Mo Qing''s thin body and powerless hanging on Qingluo''s body. Junmei seemed to tie a knot, "give him to the prince, you go down first and prepare the wine soup for him." The expression of green Luo has almost tangled, she looked at the eye Jun Mo Qing close eyes deep sleep pretty Yan, bit bite lip, light voice way, "tired cold prince, slave girl this go to the kitchen for master son prepare wake up wine soup." Master, don''t blame me for being good at asserting. I really feel sorry for you. At least let Prince Han know that you are a daughter. See the tangle of her fundus, the gentleman Mo is cold more a few minutes doubt. He didn''t go to Houshan just now. He just wanted to see if it was a bureau arranged by Ning family. Ning Cai is showing clearly and secretly that he is on his side, and even sent his two sons to him. But - ning Zixing''s affair is too strange. He went to Houshan to find out what happened to liuhuangdi. What''s more, many of the Pilgrims who come to Shangxiang today are the wives of officials in the imperial court. Although it is the peak season for outings, the temple has beautiful scenery and strong incense, so many people come. However, there must be so many official wives at the same time - maybe someone is secretly instigating them. It can''t be Ning CAI. He''s not strong enough. Who would it be? Just at this time, the coma of Jun Mo Qing faintly feel a trace of heat, out of instinct, the whole body will turn to Jun Mo cold body. Jun Mo Han frowned and put his hand on Jun Mo Qing''s chest. He was just ready to push hard and hold the soft hand. This - he was shocked. "Bring the sobering soup to the prince''s room." Jun Mo cold voice orders a way. In the other room, Ning Yuejin was slightly stunned, looking at the deep eyes of your stranger. It seemed that there were countless undercurrents in the flow, which made people unable to separate their eyes from there. They could not help but blurt out, "third, Third Prince, how do you look at the courtiers like this?" "Well, let the prince think about it." The gentleman stranger road heart still some tiny disorderly, peerless beautiful face is exposing very few some serious. "The third prince." Ning Yuejin twists a cup, pours water and puts it in front of him, "ask what you want." Jun Mo Lu pursed her saliva and looked at her deeply. "Jin''er, how do you know that Liu Huang''s younger brother is a woman?" Ning Yuejin turned her head to look at him, only to see that he looked a little bleary. On weekdays, the eyes of the hook people seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, which made people look unreal and inexplicably worried. What a monster. Ning Yuejin thought for a long time in his heart. In the previous life, because Jun Moxing was the emperor, the cold prince was inexplicable all the time, but the sixth prince was sitting in the position of the Lord, enjoying all the glory. Therefore, when she saw the sixth Prince again, she looked carefully. Junmo road see her not talking, dark as ink eyes don''t move to look at this Ning Yuejin looking at his stunned lovely kind, he is very confident about his appearance, but also because of this appearance, hurt him. If you call someone else to look at him so boldly, you must have gone down to see the king of hell. "Brocade son, whether feel this prince more and more handsome." You stranger evil a smile, the mist in the eye son instantly disappear, inside flow light Yi Yi. Reach out to embrace her to come over, the gentleman stranger very naturally put the head on her hair top, "if you don''t want to say, this prince also won''t force you.". What are you going to do next? " "The prince also wants to know how miss Ning wants to go?" Jun Mo Han orders Qing Luo to look after Jun Mo Qing, and then comes out to find Ning Yuejin. The woman must have known she was a woman. Ning Yuejin took back his thoughts, looking at the Jun Mo Han who didn''t know when to come in. The whole body is cold, a pair of eyes is more like frost. "Prince Han, are you here?" Ning Yuejin said slowly, "what the sixth Prince needs most now is you." Jun Mo cold smell speech, take Mou son cold looking at her, "you so don''t want to see this prince." "Well?" His voice is very light, Ning Yuejin only saw him move lips, did not hear what he was saying clearly at all. Had to ask in a low voice, but the gentleman Mo cold has been directly sitting in the opposite of the gentleman Mo Road, two a certain handsome face at the same time straight to her. "Brother Huang, what do you want to do with the prince''s concubine Junmo road looks like an enemy staring at Junmo cold. Clearly is a same face, long in two people, how the gap is so big. "The prince came here to ask Miss Ning about something." Jun Mo cold turned his eyes and looked cold. "Oh, you said about the sixth prince." The gentleman stranger''s facial expression is light, simply will rather month brocade entire plug to own bosom, "this matter, brocade son also just know.". The sixth prince should be called the sixth Prince''s younger sister. She doesn''t know why she takes off her clothes. Jin''er will know when she sees it, and let the prince take her back quickly. " When he said that, he felt that it was inappropriate. Since junmoqing is a woman, she can''t rush towards ningzixing, who is also a woman. Is there a way to control people''s mind? So, their faces darkened at the same time¡° It''s blue tourmaline. " Ning Yuejin knew that this matter must be hidden from them, and said, "in the early years, there was a blue tourmaline Bracelet in Ning''s warehouse. The bracelet came from the frontier. The bells in it were arranged according to the eight diagrams. As long as the bell rang, people would be stunned." It''s not surprising that there are some strange things in the barbaric frontier. Smell speech, gentleman Mo cold cool mouth way, "so, Miss Ning is to suspect this matter with Ning family, just arranged this bureau?"? Let two women marry? Miss Ning, are you not afraid that a memorial letter from the prince will sue you? At that time, the whole Ning family will be involved. "¡° What Prince Han wants to do is your business, and I can''t stop it. " Ning Yuejin''s light way. Can this man be more serious? Ning Yuejin''s attention is all put on the hand that Jun Mo Lu embraces on his thin waist. She raised the Mou son, not pleased of swept an eye gentleman stranger, but see him as if nothing had happened of appearance, had to endure down. What''s more, Jun Mo Han is still there, and it''s not very pleasant to hear¡° If the emperor younger brother has nothing to do, don''t disturb this prince and love imperial concubine. " How to say more and more outrageous, when she became her love princess¡° The third prince joked. When did your courtesan become your beloved concubine? "¡° The decree of marriage is in Ning''s family. You can''t escape it. " Jun Mo road grasps Ning Yue brocade to hang in the hair silk of cheek both sides to play, "afraid is emperor younger brother in, you are embarrassed. You girl, the emperor''s younger brother and the prince are born of the same mother. What''s so shy about that. After all, you''ll see it. " The gentleman Mo cold cold smile voice, "this hereafter will definitely meet." The imperial edict says that it will be the third imperial concubine. He and he are not both the third princes. It''s not decided who to marry, is it? Words fall, a few people didn''t speak, the whole room fell into a meditation. Jun Mo cold fixed looking at Ning Yuejin, see her sitting in the arms of Jun Mo Road, but also don''t resist, eyes flashed a trace of sadness. Are you used to it¡° What is Prince Han going to do about the sixth prince? " See nobody speak, Jun Mo cold again in look at this oneself, rather month brocade simply ask a way. Jun Mo cold handsome frown, "this matter, also want to wait for her to wake up to also say." However, his eyes clearly a little more tangled¡° Will you tell the fifth Prince about this? " Ning Yuejin asked. Jun Mo road and Jun Mo cold look changed, some doubt at the same time looking at Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin''s face did not change. She said with a smile, "it''s a big matter. Many people come up, not many people can share the responsibility."¡° Not necessarily. " You stranger evil smile voice. Ning Yuejin didn''t pick up your stranger. She looked at your stranger and said calmly, "Prince Han, this matter is very important. The sixth Prince has done such things to her cousin Zixing in front of so many people. He must accept her. I think those who set up the Bureau will never think that the sixth Prince is a woman. We might as well draw out the people behind us¡° Will you do it? "¡° Did Prince Han not notice that it was strange? " Jun Mo cold smell speech, astringent eyes, look a bit changed¡° Of course, chennv just made a suggestion. If Prince Han had another plan in mind, it would be considered that chennv had never said it. " Ning Yuejin saw that there were some changes on Jun Mo Han''s face, so he continued, "but it''s hard for us to know the person behind Ning Cai? I don''t know if the fifth Prince has any doubts in his mind? " Jun Mo cold raised Mou son, Mou bottom wave light flickers, "rather miss why not in pain quick."¡° Judging from yesterday''s assassin incident, it must have been carefully planned. I''m afraid someone was watching our words and deeds in the dark. Now the emperor''s body and bones are getting worse and worse, but the crown prince in the court is still idle. The four princes in the court are the most promising, but the sixth prince, not to mention that she is a woman, is also inaction. The Minister of the central court must have put all his chips on the three princes. " Ning Yuejin motioned to Junmo to let go of himself. Jun stranger beside listening, more and more feel the little woman in his arms is not real¡ª¡ª Chapter 50 Instead of letting her go, he pushed harder. "The third prince?" Ning Yuejin eat pain, light call sound. Junmo road to her lips a smile, "Jin son, some things you let emperor younger brother himself to consider, we do brother and sister-in-law is not good to interrupt." What is brother and sister-in-law? Jun Mo cold eyes looked at the eye Jun stranger. "By the way, Prince Han, how are you thinking about it?" Ningyuejin came back and looked at the cold road of Junmo. Jun Mo Lu looks at Ning Yuejin with a faint look. Since Jun Mo Han came in, her attention is all on him. Even if I saw myself occasionally, I turned my eyes lightly and twisted my eyes. "What if the prince refuses?" A trace of abuse flashed in Jun Mo Han''s eyes. "No?" Ning Yuejin shrugged and said helplessly, "if Prince Han refuses, in order to keep the reputation and self-protection of Ning''s family, chennu will naturally go back to discuss with her father about the sixth Prince being a woman." Well? Jun Mo cold breath in the throat. He thought of many reasons for Ning Yuejin to persuade him. No matter what. Ning Yuejin will be so, will be so - rogue! Is that her nature? "Is Miss Ning threatening the prince?" Jun Mo cold eyes, lips smile is how all can''t control. This smile is like a blooming ice lotus on the snow. Ning Yuejin curled his mouth, "is it not obvious that the minister''s daughter is doing it?" Two of you¡° Ning Yuejin looked at him, and knew that the alliance had become. With Jun Mo Lu and Jun Mo Han two brothers, Jun Mo Xing, I will let you fall into disrepute! "Prince Han, Prince Han, the master wakes up and wants to see you." Seems to be calculate the right time, green Luo quickly ran over, pretty face was red and swollen, faintly oozing blood. Ning Yuejin looks at Qingluo, "Prince Han takes the first step. I''ll give you some medicine, Qingluo girl. If you don''t deal with it properly, it''s not good to leave a scar." Green Luo red eye socket, light voice way, "thank rather girl, maidservant, don''t get in the way." Then followed the back figure that Jun Mo cold leaves to chase to go out. Jun stranger to see two people are gone, looking at Ning Yuejin''s eyebrows wrinkled up, "Han Huang younger brother has so good-looking, people have so far away, you also so reluctant to look at him." Ning Yue brocade glanced at him, this guy good end of eat what fly vinegar. Fortunately, Zhang called the servant girl and said that she had already paid her wish and it was time to go back. Ning Yuejin nodded, let Jun stranger will be broken to bring out. After such a long rest, fragmentary looks a little restrained, but it doesn''t seem to matter. If you were someone else, you would not see anything. "Miss. I''d better not go back. " Looking at Ning Yuejin some tired look, broken heartache looking at her. Since yesterday, the young lady has been trying to find a way to avenge herself. She has never had a good rest. "Shatian, forget what I told you this morning." Seeing the movement at the gate of the temple, Ning Yuejin turned her head. Two servant girls came slowly with Ning Zixing in their arms. "How do you feel, cousin Zixing? If you don''t feel well, jin''er asks her father to go to the imperial hospital and asks the imperial doctor to come over. " Ningzi Apricot''s whole body weight all depends on the servant girl''s body. She says feebly, "elder sister, it''s you. Your face is so bad. It''s time to ask a doctor to have a look for you." "Well, you even a servant girl, the door wind, and into the sedan back to Ning''s home in the said." Zhang finally came out and followed the abbot. Seeing her like this, Ning Yuejin knew that she was in a good mood. I''m afraid I think I''ve succeeded in my plan. Zhang''s and Ning Zixing were originally driven by their own sedan chairs. Ning Yuejin repeatedly refused to ask Zhang to sit alone. However, Zhang insisted, so he helped them to the sedan chair. As soon as their buttocks touched the place, they felt tired, which slowly spread out. The sedan chair flashed. After a while, she closed her eyes lazily. When you open your eyes again, it''s already at Ning''s door. "Here we are, miss." Fragmentary called three, see Ning Yue brocade still didn''t respond, in the heart anxious some, quickly opened the car chariot to walk in, increased the volume way. Well, Ning Yuejin opened her eyes. In front of her eyes was a small face with a broken and enlarged version. She blinked and just let her help out of the car. The housekeeper saw Ning Yuejin come down. He ran up and ordered his servants to drive the sedan car through the side door. He looked nervously, "Miss, are you hurt? Old slave asked his servant to call for a doctor? It''s frightening. It''s very careless. " "Steward, I''m not in the way. I''ll go to my grandfather''s for peace. " Ning Yuejin strides over the burning straw at the door and says softly. The housekeeper felt relieved. "I asked the kitchen to prepare some food for you. Thinking about these two days, Miss must not have eaten well. Let Shatian take some servant girls to your room. " "Thank you, housekeeper." Ning Yuejin nodded, then asked, "is grandfather in the room?" "The Master heard that you have met an assassin, so he has been waiting for you to come back in the room." Answered the housekeeper. Ningyuejin let broken with housekeeper went to the kitchen, he took two servant girls went straight to ninglaozi''s room¡° The two people in the room heard the noise and looked back at Ning Yuejin who just came in. There was an indescribable atmosphere in the room¡° Just now my grandfather was still worried about you. Just come back. There''s one thing my cousin doesn''t know. Is it your request to let the third prince''s cousin naqiner be my concubine Ning Yuehua still couldn''t help asking. Ning Yuejin sat down and smelled a fragrance at the tip of his nose. He was thinking about how the fragrance came from. He was suddenly asked by Ning Yuehua. Some of his eyes were misty, like ink, and he looked at him. Such a certain kind of people feel that there is a cat in the heart constantly scratching¡° Well Ningyuejin back to God, honest nodded. Her eyes fell on the cake on the table. The cake was so delicate that she looked at the old man Yanning with a few bright lights in her eyes. Mr. Ning put down his cup and said with a smile, "I''m still a child. After all, I''m still thinking about food. If you want to eat it, you can take it. My uncle just brought it back. It''s delicious. "¡° Grandpa, uncle''s back? Jin''er has come to Ning''s home, so he hasn''t seen his uncle. Now that he''s back, jin''er is going to see him. Otherwise, he''s going to be said to have no manners. " Ning Yuejin twists a piece of cake, puts it to his mouth and chews it carefully. A fragrance spreads from his teeth. It''s not sweet or greasy. It''s delicious. Ning Yuejin was not greedy, maybe she was a little hungry, and she ate most of the cakes. This just gently belched, red face sipped tea¡° Jin''er is so fond of food. I''ll let my servant pack it for you and take it with me. " Ning old son lovingly looking at her, several servant girls very agile packed the pastry to stand beside her, the other side is carrying a plate¡° It''s good for you to come back safely. Here is the emperor''s edict for marriage. It''s for you to welcome it in person. But if you and other princes are trapped in the suburbs of Beijing, your grandfather will take it for you. The wedding banquet is just three days later. You should not go out of the government these three days. I''ll let your mother come over and stay with you. " Ning Yuejin''s eyelashes trembled slightly, quietly looked at the imperial edict, and slowly got up, "Grandpa, jin''er knows."¡° You girl, ah, grandfather knows that you must have your own reasons for doing this, but qin''er is a member of the Ning family after all, and she is also a sister to you. " Ning old son''s in the mind from is very not to give up, but Ning Yue brocade is he see in the heart of, from is to her at ease. Ning Yuejin calmly smiles and slowly bows to the old man Ning, "grandfather, you can rest assured that jin''er will not do anything to damage the reputation of Ning family."¡° That''s good. Well, jin''er, old man Hua''er is also tired. You two go back to your room. Jin''er, have a good rest today, and visit your uncle tomorrow. " Ning Yuejin looked at old man Ning and said slowly, "OK, grandfather." Ning Yuehua and Ning Yuejin wanted to go with them. After some distance, they just opened their mouth. A servant came over in a hurry. "Little, miss, the housekeeper asked me to inform you that there is a distinguished guest in the front hall. You, go and have a look." Ning Yuehua frowned lightly. Who will come at this time. Ning Yuejin has a sneer under his eyes. If there is no accident, there must be a Junmo line. How can he let Ning Qinqin go¡° How many of you are here? " Ning Yuejin asked. The servant wiped his sweat and said, "it seems that four or five have come."¡° Well Ning Yuejin answers lightly. Walking to the front hall, sure enough, Jun stranger, Jun stranger line, six princes are in, but there is a person she is very surprised¡° My daughter Ning Yuejin has met three princes. " Ning Yuejin gave a palace ceremony without delay¡° Miss Ning, please get up and visit rashly. Don''t blame the prince. It''s really important. " Jun Mo line got up and helped Ning Yue Jin up, looking at her polite way. The sixth Prince''s dissatisfaction was all printed on his face, but it was much more restrained than before. Even Ning Yuejin looked in the past, she would deliberately avoid looking in the past. "Why should the fifth Prince be so polite? It is clear that she pointed at Yuanyang and separated you and qin''er."¡° What does that mean? " Ningyuejin some doubt looked, Jun stranger came forward, pinched her hand, "you this wench is really confused, five emperor younger brother to ningqinqin love for a long time, you think sister deep love, let the prince take."¡° Now, what do you say? " Ning Yuejin slipped a sneer, Jun Mo line really still can''t sit¡° Now, the three princes, the courtesans, see that cousin qin''er''s face is hurt, and I''m afraid of her -- "with that, her eyes turn red, and her face is obviously aggrieved¡° How can I know that the fifth prince would like cousin qin''er? Now, this is the way Ning Yuejin is embarrassed¡° So it is Jun Mo line nodded, look gentle, "as long as Miss Ning into the palace with the princess said to, the rest of the prince will arrange."¡° I''m afraid it''s not good? " Chapter 51 Ningyuejin a face of embarrassment, so son like to cry out. "Well, what should we do? If Chen Nu went to tell her now, she would think that Chen Nu couldn''t tolerate Qin er''s cousin. How can I deal with myself in front of the world in the future? " "The prince won''t make miss Ning hard to do. Now qin''er is in the princess''s bedroom. Miss Ning will go with the prince and let qin''er choose to go. If she insists on following her third brother, the prince will give up. " You mo line polite way, the face does not see anger. The fifth Prince of Jiang has always been known as a jade gentleman. It is said that few people in the world have ever seen the fifth Prince angry, or even red faced. If one day, can let the fifth Prince angry once, lost under this small life also can. This is enough to show that there are few people who are absolutely good tempered. However, it is such a person who has sent himself to hell. Every night, Ning Yuejin always sees her mother''s bloody head in her dream, and says to her, jin''er, it doesn''t hurt. Even if it is this life, midnight nightmare, she is still the wisp of warm soul. The imperial concubine''s Summer Palace is in the south of the imperial palace. Because the imperial concubine loves camellia and the camellia is fond of the sun, she chooses a seat facing south. As soon as I entered the summer palace, it was already a tea tree with fallen flowers, but the leaves were also very luxuriant. A eunuch had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they got down on their knees, they said, "I''ve seen the third prince, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and miss Ning. The princess is already waiting for you in the hall. " "Get up." Junmo waved his sleeve, holding Ning Yuejin''s hand, and went in. "Grandson (Minister''s daughter), meet the old Buddha, thousand years old, thousand years old!" "Get up." The imperial concubine raised her hand and said, "what''s the wind blowing today? It''s blowing all your little things into the palace of peace of the mourning family?" "Princess." Jun Mo line knelt down, Jun face with a bit of blush, "grandson just came back from the outskirts of Beijing today, heard Qin Er, she will marry with Miss Ning three days later. At this time, the grandson is not hiding from the princess. The grandson has always been in love with qin''er. He was also thinking about making the princess complete his grandson at the princess''s birthday party. " "Unexpectedly, when Qin ER was injured accidentally, her grandson irritated her, and this matter was suppressed. Miss Ning is deeply affectionate and afraid of qin''er''s loneliness, she asks the third prince to accept qin''er as a side imperial concubine. But the grandson really loves Qin er. I hope the princess will marry her to the grandson. " "Oh?" The imperial concubine leans on the soft couch with a dignified look. "Xiao Wu, the wound on Qin er''s face is too good for the doctor to say. Do you mind?" If it wasn''t for the doctor''s saying that the wound on ningqinqin''s face was ok, she wouldn''t agree to junstranger''s request and give qiner to him as a concubine. "As long as it''s Qin Er, how can grandson mind? Please rest assured that your grandson will marry qin''er in the position of imperial concubine. " Junmo''s expression was full of expression. "Can the princess let her grandson see qiner? If she insists on following the third emperor brother, the grandson will give up. Ask the princess to give her grandson a chance. " "In this way, AI Jia gives you this opportunity." The princess said. Several people went to the side hall with the little eunuch who had just led the way. "Princess, qin''er is so lucky. The five princes are infatuated. They will be happy if they marry in the future." Standing behind the princess, the old lady skillfully pinched her shoulder for the princess. Too imperial concubine eye glides over a silk to sneer, "if really is like this." This little five will love Qin er? When she had a good face, Xiao Wu never looked straight at her. Is it not that Lao San married the legitimate daughter of the Ning family? The emperor is telling the story of Xiao Liu and Ning Zixing in private. How can Xia Wu put his mind on Qin er? Well, Qin Er married in the past and was also the fifth imperial concubine. According to her temperament, no one dares to let her suffer. As long as her old bone is still there, the fifth prince will treat her well. Here, a few people have entered the side hall. Along the way, the decoration inside is more noble than the main hall of the Empress Dowager. Gilded vases, twisted copper shelves, even the most inconspicuous celadon, are rare. It seems that the imperial concubine really dotes on Ning Qinqin. The curtain connecting the side hall and the bedroom hall is made of the first-class pearl from the East China Sea. Ning Yuejin looks at the Pearl curtain, which is priceless in the market, let alone the curtain. Ning Yuejin quietly looked at the eye Jun Mo line, see her looking at the direction of Ning Qinqin, eyes more hot a few minutes. Very good. In this way, in order to get the support of the imperial concubine, he will marry Ning Qinqin by all means. According to Ning Qinqin''s personality, she would never let her imperial concubine be her concubine and live under herself. After thinking for a few minutes, Ning Yuejin said, "the fifth prince, the minister''s daughter went to help qiner''s cousin out." "Please, Miss Ning." Junmo walks the road. He opened the Pearl curtain himself, and Ning Yuejin went in quietly, "Ning Yuejin, what are you doing here? Is it to see Miss Ben''s downfall? Miss Ben told you that you should give up Ning Yuejin gently looked at Ning Qinqin. Half of her cheeks were still very beautiful, and the other half were uneven. The scars were like earthworms lying on her face. The most terrible thing was her dark eyes. With her angry expression at the moment, she was really more ferocious than a fierce ghost¡° Cousin qin''er, the fifth Prince has been fond of you for a long time. He wants to marry you and become a princess. He is guarding at the door and asked me to help you out. " Ning Yuejin doesn''t put Ning Qinqin''s words in her heart and says softly. Ningqinqin smell speech, a good eye with this kind of exploration, "five prince? You didn''t ask the third prince to take Miss Ben as a concubine. How could there be a fifth prince, a bitch? If you humiliate Miss Ben like this, you will die hard! " The scar on the face has twisted Ning Qinqin''s heart. Especially looking at Ning Yuejin''s face, Ning Qinqin wants to come forward and tear her up. Ning Yuejin looks at the servant girl who is waiting on Ning Qinqin''s side. Her face is full of scars. She is really similar to the princess. She can''t see anyone more beautiful than her¡° Believe it or not, it''s you who regret missing this marriage. " Ning Yuejin smiles coldly, then turns around and goes out. Seeing this, Ning Qinqin hesitated in her heart. She loved the third prince. However, she wavered in the identity of the imperial concubine and concubine. She was very happy that the Third Prince wanted her, according to the way that she was no one and no ghost. What''s more, still press the position of the main room! Ning Qinqin, with her veil covered, asks the maid to help her out. Junmoxing immediately steps forward and suddenly remembers the way she was before her marriage to him. That day, he took her from the fifth Prince''s house to the palace. At that time, she had no use value for junmoxing. When she entered the palace, she was brought into a palace by Gao Gonggong. In it, she happened to sit junmoxing, Qinhe and the sixth prince, ningqinqin and some officials. At a loss, she followed the maid in waiting. Ningqinqin deliberately recruited her to pour wine for her. She refused, Jun Mo line cold look at her, helpless, she had to for her to the wine. She reached out her hand and handed the wine cup to her, but she didn''t pick it up on purpose. After a long time, she seemed to think of it on purpose. "Ah, it''s really not cousin jin''er. You are going to marry the emperor tomorrow. If you don''t make up in the Palace, how can you come here. Strange cousin, I''m really clumsy. I regard you as a servant girl. " This words a, let Ning Yue brocade immediately became the focus, the people in the hall looking at her is no doubt not ridicule¡° This is Miss Ning One of the ladies stood up and said with a sneer, "it''s really simple. If it wasn''t for the six imperial concubines, your eyes would be so good that I couldn''t recognize it."¡° Don''t talk nonsense. " Qin he leans on the arms of Junmo line, looks down at Ning Yuejin and says sarcastically, "Miss, how can you dress like this today. The emperor said that he will take you into the palace. I plan to come to see you with the emperor when the banquet is over. "¡° Unexpectedly, the young lady came first. So, emperor, let the young lady sit down. It''s boring for her to stay alone in the palace. "¡° You are just too kind-hearted Ningqinqin immediately stood up and said, "I''m afraid the dress of my cousin will spoil everyone''s interest. I have an idea. It can not only make the lady stay and satisfy you, but also make the family enjoy themselves."¡° There are not many palace people in this hall, so I''ll trouble my cousin. "¡° Wait Jun Mo line cold voice cheers a way, rather Qin Qin thought it was a joke over the head, just want to compensate is not, "you go down to change the palace people''s clothes to serve again, so looking at really poke heart. If he''er is free, teach her well. Don''t lose the face of the royal family. " Ningyuejin heart a cold, he is no doubt in front of the public to her hard knife, all her dignity are trampled under the eyes of the public¡° Imperial concubine, you can change your clothes quickly. Your concubine is still waiting for you to pour her wine? " As she bit her lip to change her clothes, an impolite voice came in¡° You little hoof, she''s the queen of the future. Aren''t you afraid of being beheaded? "¡° Queen? Look at her like this, which has the appearance of a little queen, or our concubine to the United States, good temperament. It''s said that the concubine used to be a servant girl beside her. A young lady is not even as good as a servant girl. How can such a person deserve our prestige over the beautiful emperor Ningyuejin listen to words, the whole person as if fell into the ice, she did not know how to survive in the past. That all kinds of humiliation, she mixed blood and tears alive to swallow down. She didn''t know¡ª¡ª Chapter 52 She didn''t know that the marriage was stained with the blood of her Ning family. Think of Ning family''s tragic death, Ning Yuejin''s face slip a trace of fierce. Sitting on the chair, she lowered her eyes and covered her expression, looking at Jun Mo Xing and holding Ning Qin to walk slowly. She wore a pink gauze skirt, her face was covered with gauze towel, but still could not cover the ferocious wound. Ning Yuejin slightly raises her eyes and looks at Junmo line. She looks at Ning Qinqin''s affectionate appearance. She can''t help feeling that she was stupid in her previous life. This man can do anything for the sake of power. "Fifth prince, I''m sorry that I hit Yuanyang by mistake. Cousin qin''er, you''d better think about it. " Jun stranger came to touch her head, automatically sat beside her, full of gentle looking at her. Ningqinqin nodded shyly, "thank you for your love. In fact, I''ve already treated the fifth Prince... But qin''er''s face has been ruined. I''m afraid she doesn''t deserve the fifth Prince... " Ning Yuejin took a look at her. Her intact half face was full of blush, and her eyes were full of light. She was a little shy. This is clearly a good choice. "Qin''er, what the prince wants is you. Your face is still the most beautiful in the eyes of the prince." Jun Mo line is in a hurry. Ning Qinqin stealthily bends the corners of her mouth. The corners of her lips slip a little complacent. Even if she destroys Rong, she is still the fifth prince. "That''s good." Ning Yuejin said, "in this way, I don''t have to feel guilty. I often say that I would rather tear down ten temples than a couple of mandarin ducks. If you really will have lovers to live to split up, my daughter in this life will feel sorry. Cousin qin''er will hate me for the rest of my life. " "Cousin is also because of love cousin, how can I blame cousin." Ning Qinqin hates Ning Yuejin again. At this time, she has to put on face. Two people''s heart mouth don''t agree of politeness for a while, rather month brocade stood up, way, "that minister female then went too inside the temple to return words." About the future of him and Ning Qinqin, she believes it will be wonderful. Jun Mo line also didn''t ask again, just politely sent her out of the door. Ning Yuejin went straight out to the main hall of the imperial concubine. "Princess, it''s my daughter who''s a little anxious. Almost broke a couple of mandarin ducks. Fortunately, it''s a blessing that a lover will get married. " Ning Yuejin lowered her eyebrows and said respectfully. "It''s hard for you, too. You''ll get married in a few days. If you go back to have a rest earlier, I won''t leave you." The imperial concubine lovingly way, but in the heart is five flavors miscellaneous Chen. Ning Yuejin glimpses the depression in her eyes, and says, "thank you so much for your success, and my daughter will leave." The imperial concubine waved her hand Junmoqing followed junmoxing to sit in the side hall of ningqinqin for a meeting. Then he got up and left, and went straight to the palace where junmohan was. "I have seen Prince Han." The masked man respectfully saluted Jun Mo Han. After that, he took out the secret letter from his chest, "Prince Han, it was not the little princess who died young when he was a child, but the sixth prince. In order to keep her position, the little princess''s mother announced her death and made her wear a man''s suit to be the sixth prince. " Jun Mo cold nodded, to masked man way, "you and line retreat." "Yes." The man stepped down respectfully. The whole house then left the gentleman Mo cold a person. Jun Mo Han walks slowly to the window, and stares at the eyes falling outside for a moment. It turns out that after so much suffering, she has a strange feeling in her heart. "Brother Huang?" Junmoqing came in and looked at junmohan''s tall figure. He called softly and said with a smile in his eyes, "well, how did you start to stay alone?" Her voice is very light, and her eyes are still floating when she speaks. If in the past, Jun Mo Han would accuse her of not being a man. But now, it''s just a smile. Ever since she was known to be a woman, they were embarrassed to get along with each other. Junmoqing was embarrassed and scratched her head. She was a little shy on her face. "Brother, you asked the palace people to call me. What''s the matter?" Her white baby blushes and is quite lovely. "It''s about you and miss Ning. If you molest Miss Ning in public, you have to give someone an explanation. I hope you can ask for permission from your father and take Miss Ning as my concubine. " Smell speech, her beautiful eyes full of tears, "brother, you, you clearly know my identity. How can I marry Miss Ning? " "No problem." Jun Mo cold eyes flashed a trace of guilt, voice also soft a bit, "this is just a play, if you don''t marry, this Ning family will not give up.". Now, this imperial capital has already spread all over the past. After you accept it, just leave her aside. " Hehe, junmoqing laughed bitterly at the bottom of her heart. Heart, also broken into a piece. What does he know? He''s not enough at all. When she woke up in the temple wing room, how happy she was to know that junmohan knew her identity. Finally, he didn''t need to treat her as emperor''s younger brother. In his eyes, she could be a woman at last. But, so what? He asked her to marry a woman! Cover to go the heart ache of Mou bottom, Jun Mo Qing sucked nose, stubborn way, "since is the emperor elder brother is willing to see, Emperor younger brother will do.". Tomorrow, I''ll go to my father''s and ask for a decree and send it to the Ning family. "¡° You -- "Jun Mo cold eyes flash a few silk can''t bear. If he didn''t know she was a woman, he didn''t know she had suffered so much. He can naturally as usual to her, let her accept ningzi Apricot for cut, when the person behind the show. But how much better can her life experience be than herself? Since the mother went, the father never wanted to go to the harem again. Even if she was born, she didn''t have the name of a princess. Her mother''s imperial concubine placed all her life''s high hopes on the sixth Prince and seldom cared about her. Such an unloved princess was humiliated everywhere. She suffered even more than herself. She probably wanted to feel warm from him. However, he is her brother, and all he can give is the care of an elder brother. Some things are stifled before they grow up¡° You can rest assured that when your father and Emperor go, your brother will make arrangements to help you find a good home. " For her, it might be the best arrangement. If he doesn''t love him, won''t he even give to the right to look at him? Pain, her heart really good pain! Junmoqing bit his lip, and the pain flashed in his eyes. He reluctantly showed a smile. "If there is nothing wrong with brother Huang, brother Huang will leave first¡°¡° Lian''er, I remember your name is Junmo Lian. If there is no one in the future, I will call you your real name. " Jun Mo cold how can not know hurt her heart, but, even if she is a woman, they are also brothers and sisters¡° Lian''er, if you have anything to do in the future, come to find your brother. He will help you. " The words behind let Jun Mo Qing heart thoroughly broken into ash, finally still can''t help, Jun Mo Qing, head also didn''t return of ran out. When he ran back to his palace, junmoqing raised his eyes, which had already been wet. Knowing that he didn''t have herself in his heart, she just couldn''t let go. The room is quiet again. Jun Mo Han calms down his complicated mood and waves to the dark place. The man with black veil appears again. Jun Mo cold standing under the eaves of the window, negative hand and stand, the last trace of the setting sun has gone down, "take this letter to miss Ning Yuejin." Out of the palace, Ning Yuejin felt a burst of regret. She just wanted to call a chariot to wait here. Now it''s too late. How can she go back to Ning''s home¡° You silly girl, don''t wait for the prince. " Looking at her chagrined face, Junmo took her to his chariot¡° You How would he know? Jun stranger to her gently smile, "my mother, I naturally know." Looking at her face of fatigue, Jun stranger also put away the face of not serious, will she safely sent to Ning home, ordered a few also back. They were married three days later. All the people in the imperial capital were sighing that the Ning family was a place of great honor. The most pitiful thing was that the fifth prince, such a jade gentleman, married a ruined Ning Qinqin to be the imperial concubine¡° It is said that the fifth Prince has taken Miss Ning Qinqin to the fifth Prince''s house. "¡° The fifth Prince is so affectionate. Ning Qinqin''s face has been destroyed now. He looks back like that. If I have this husband, I will have enough money in my life. " There was a lot of discussion in the imperial capital. Three days later, it was like a white horse passing a colt. On that day, Ning Yuejin was called by Mrs. Ning in the early morning. She put the bright red wedding dress on Ning Yuejin herself, and her eyes flashed with some water light. "My family''s jin''er has grown up, and now we are going to get married." Ning Yuejin chuckled, "Niang, shouldn''t you be happy when jin''er gets married?"¡° Yes, my mother is very happy. " Mrs. Ning smiles and puts an apple into Ning Yuejin''s hand. She says lovingly, "today''s hair is made by my mother herself."¡° Mother Sitting in front of the bronze mirror and looking at Mrs. Ning''s Wanfa Ning Yuejin, it''s very delicious. In her previous life, she was also dressed in this red wedding dress. At that time, there were several servant girls in the palace. Her mother had already been in prison, and the servant girls dressed her up casually. Then she was put into the sedan chair, where there was the joy of being a new man¡° Girl, you should be more sensible in the future. Don''t let your own temperament change. No matter how much this man dotes on you, you don''t want to make trouble in heaven. " Mrs. Ning often combed her hair, then quietly asked one, a few servant girls were in a hurry next to take things. About an hour later, when Mrs. Ning inserted the last hairpin into Ning Yuejin''s head and fixed the Phoenix crown, she reluctantly covered it with red gauze and sent her to the waiting car. Outside the third prince''s mansion, a woman in white gauze looked at him with tears in her eyes Chapter 53 "Brother, why is the sanhuangfu so busy today?" The little girl behind the woman in white pulled the group and asked. "As soon as you see, the girl is from other places. Today is the day for the third prince to marry Miss Ning Jiadi. Everyone is gathered here to make a happy day." After that, the man pushed forward happily and said, "leave me some, leave me some." "Miss." That wench retreated to come back, some distressed looking at the woman in white, the woman in white turned around, slowly walked in, "he, he didn''t promise to wait for me to come back?" "Take this, miss." Fragmentary grinning put Yu Ruyi into her hand and said in a soft voice, "Miss, I heard the housekeeper say that there is a couple, and another one is put in the bridal chamber, so that you and your uncle can do a good job." "Talk nonsense." Under the veil of Ning Yuejin, her pretty face turned a little red and a little shy. It''s not the first time that she has worn a red wedding dress. Today, she feels that it is different from the previous life. "Ha ha." She said with a smile, "Miss, you are shy. Would like to see miss to Uncle cold light, maidservant also worry about it. Seeing the young lady like this, the maidservant was relieved. Miss, sit down. We''re going to start Sure enough, as soon as the broken words came to an end, Mrs. Xi, who was standing in front of her, yelled, "the auspicious time has come. The bride is going." Along the way Sheng Xiao suona, very busy. Even the gate of the third prince''s mansion and Ning''s house are all covered with red carpet, which is extremely luxurious. Even the sedan chair is inlaid with several top-grade pearls as decoration. The sedan chariot went to the third prince''s mansion in no hurry. This happy mother-in-law was also the master who could see her face very well. All the way, she grabbed the candy and cakes and threw them among the onlookers. "Today, the third prince is very happy about the wedding of Miss Ning. If you are free, you must have good food and drink when you go to the third prince''s house." "The third prince, Miss Ning is happy for a hundred years!" Those who got the wedding cakes and sweets all spoke auspicious words one after another, moving forward slowly with the wedding sedan chair. "Why not, why not." From a long distance, you can see the entrance of the third prince''s mansion. Junmo is dressed in a red suit, tall and straight, as if he had changed a person. He has put away his usual decency, and his handsome face is tight. He keeps walking back and forth. "Yes, it''s coming. It''s coming." The little eunuch came in a hurry. "Here we are." Junmo touched his nose and looked at the bridal sedan chair. Xi''s mother-in-law, looking at the Junmo road rushing by, quickly intercepted him and said, "third prince, don''t be impatient. You have to follow the rules." "This prince..." the gentleman stranger directly lost a big ingot of silver to come out, "act quickly, Miss auspicious time, let you have good fruit to eat." "The third prince, this must not." Xi''s mother-in-law saw that she was going to lift the curtain and quickly stopped. It was said that the third prince was very fond of Miss Ning''s family. At first she didn''t believe it. Now, I''m afraid it''s more implicit. "Girl, wait for the prince." He had no choice but to follow the procedure of Xi''s mother-in-law, archery and crossing the brazier, which made Shatian lift his chariot. "Miss, look at the urgency of the third prince. He will love you in the future." Ning Yuejin''s eyes are half drooping. As soon as he opens his lips, he hears a voice of resentment. "Elder martial brother, are you really waiting for shuier?" Ning Yuejin across the semi transparent veil, hazy between a white figure rushed over, although looking at some unreal, looking at the figure of the woman must be soft. Suddenly, his face changed. Jun stranger is also very stunned, staring at the Wei son water that pours on his chest, "water son?" "Elder martial brother." Wei Zishui raised his eyes from his chest, and the apricot eyes were full of grievances and tears, "didn''t you say that you would not marry without water? Why? Why -- "she pointed to Ning Yuejin in a red wedding dress. When did he say that? When Wei Zishui came to the capital, why did no one inform him. Junmo now takes her away from some distance, and then reaches for ningyuejin. Ning Yuejin gave her hand to Shatian and avoided his hand. She said in a light voice, "since the third prince has a lover, the courtesan will go in first. The third prince only needs to remember to come back to worship." After that, she ignores Xi''s mother-in-law and Yigan''s people and gives her a cold and stubborn figure. She''s stupid. Just now since I had the idea to spend my life with this man How lively the blessing just now is, how ironic it is now. a harmonious union lasting a hundred years? When she married junmoxing, it was a celebration of the whole country, but she was not tortured to death. Think about it, men have lost a good thing. In her previous life, she thought Junmo was a lover. She followed him regardless of everything. What happened later? In this life, she will never go the same way again. Ning Yuejin wake up, you and Jun stranger is just a deal, who he is with has nothing to do with you! irrelevant! "Jin''er --" Junmo raised his foot and was about to catch up. Wei Zishui came up again and said wrongly, "elder martial brother, do you really want to marry this woman?" "Get out of the way!" Jun stranger suddenly a push, face a condensation¡° Elder martial brother... "Weizishui hugs junstranger''s strong waist, her beautiful face is desolate," elder martial brother, dad is gone, do you want to abandon me? This, this does not let me die, just as today''s Xitang, let me this blood red¡° You¡° Jun stranger choked in the throat, but looking at Ning Yuejin into the back, some melancholy in the heart, more is heartache. She now this identity, can sternly ask him, Wei Zi water thing. She threw him out like this? Doesn''t she care at all? Can''t he warm the little woman''s heart even though he has paid so much? See you stranger a face deep looking at oneself, Wei son water heart trembled under, but still hard scalp, elder martial brother is her¡° Elder martial brother She seemed to bear the pain, with a bit of determination, "water son knows that elder martial brother is in the imperial court, and it''s inevitable to marry Miss Ning. There is nothing wrong with shuier, as long as you have shuier in your heart. " She in my heart? You stranger eyes cold mang Zha Lu, Xi mother-in-law saw this scene, also don''t know what to do? In the hall, the bride was the only one who came in and stood up, and they knew it. Ning Yuehua sits on the table, his eyes are distressed. He has a good relationship with Jun stranger. Naturally, he knows Wei Zishui''s identity. He didn''t expect that this woman would come at this time. If today brocade son was insulted, he definitely regardless of everything to take her away¡° Elder martial brother, shuier knows that you have water in your heart. If you are embarrassed to tell Miss Ning, let shuier tell Miss Ning about this. I believe Miss Ning will understand. " Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he went to Xitang. Weizi walked along the side road by the water, deliberately making his voice louder¡° Go away Junmo''s eyes narrowed and he laughed, "although you are the younger martial sister of the prince, the prince never admits that he wants to marry you, and he will not be affectionate to you. If you have nothing to do today, you will drink the prince''s wedding wine. If you have something to do, you won''t give it away. "¡° Elder martial brother, what are you doing Wei Zishui looks at all the people in the Xi hall. His pretty face turns pig liver color. He can''t believe it. Such heartless words come from your stranger. How could the elder martial brother be like this? It must be Ning Yuejin. If that person is right, Ning Yuejin, the demon, will attract people''s soul. All kinds of embarrassment and humiliation made her red apricot eyes redder and redder. "Elder martial brother, for this woman, you, you gave up our long-term relationship? You really are... "The gentleman stranger coldly looked at her one eye, the lips Cape more smile of evil sycophant, also don''t say much, straight looked at the eye Xi old woman son. Xi''s mother-in-law shook her whole body, and then returned to her senses. She pinched the master of ceremonies and said, "the auspicious time has come. New people worship heaven and earth.". The emperor is not in good health today. He just sent someone to send him a gift. Junmo is the third prince. How dare the people of Ning family sit in the high hall? For a moment, there is no one sitting in the high hall. This made the master of ceremonies flustered, just let the new couple worship heaven and earth, and then hurriedly sent the bride into the bridal chamber. Junmo road was stopped by people, a cup of drink in the past. Just now the matter, as if did not exist. In the bridal chamber, when people see Ning Yuejin''s cold figure, they are afraid that it''s just for the sake of something. They are not happy and dare not make a scene. After saying a few auspicious words, she sent some silver and sent them out. Mrs. Ning came forward, quietly comforted a few words, looking at this time is coming, had to endure worry, not to leave. So big Xi hall, also left fragmentary with her¡° Miss, you can''t uncover the cover before my uncle arrives. " Fragmentary looked at Ning Yuejin, who had already opened the cover. She twisted the cover and wanted to go forward. Ning Yuejin shook her head and said in a cold voice, "it''s not too early. You''ve been busy all day today. Go and have a rest earlier." He took off his happy clothes and lay on the bed. He touched the pillow and closed his eyes after a busy day. When I see this, I naturally understand which woman would like to see a woman rush out and say this with her husband in her arms when she is married. Rao Shi''s uncle seems to have no feelings for that woman, but if it gets out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the young lady¡° Jiner. " Junmo staggers in, half of the candle is burning, and the Hebao wine on the table hasn''t moved, but she is asleep¡° Girl, get up. " Jun stranger, the whole person pressed up. Body suddenly weight, let Ning Yuejin wake up, the room is shining, Ning Yuejin squint eyes, stretch out his hand to support in front of his chest¡° Little girl Just when Ning Yuejin wanted to push him away, he stretched out his hand, picked her up with the quilt, held her tightly in his arms, and wanted to rub her into his bone and blood, with a strong smell of wine all over his body. Chapter 54 This heartless girl, he just in the heart has been uneasy, she unexpectedly¡ª¡ª "Third prince, let go, you hurt my daughter." She frowned, hard to take out the hand, rubbed his head still some pain. "No!" Junmo released a little, but still holding her body, and then picked her up, staggered to the table, a hand took the wine pot, amber liquid slowly into the cup. Jun stranger struggle, bewitch the eyes of Gu people, gently staring at her. cross-cupped wine? "Good Jiner." When she was stunned, the stranger drank two glasses of wine into her mouth with a smile. She twisted her chin and fixed her face. The undercurrent in her eyes became deeper and deeper, and the smile on her lips was deep. "Don''t delay today''s good day. After drinking this Hebao wine, my husband will serve her well." Moist lips so pasted up, back and forth lick, the mouth of the wine slowly transition to the mouth of Ning Yuejin, Ning Yuejin Junmei a Cu, bite teeth refused. "Today you are the prince''s person, no, don''t refuse the prince." A lot of wine flowed slowly down the corners of their mouths, and the faint light of the candle made the atmosphere more ambiguous. "Get out of here." As soon as he raised his head, Ning Yuejin got angry and bit him. His heart was like being beaten by someone with a blunt object. His dull voice hurt. "Go away, yes, lady. We''re going to hold each other tonight and have a good time!" He holds her, the body is a little unsteady, suddenly fell on the bed, straight body pressure up, has been holding her two restless hands to the top of the head fixed up, spare another hand stretched out slender fingers, gently untied Ning Yuejin big red inside clothes, to her ink eyes, he chuckled, looked down. "It''s beautiful." With a bit of love, the eyes of desire gently Piao Xia, see her abnormal calm looking at himself, even the eyebrows are not wrinkled, as if he was under the pressure of that body is not her general. Jun stranger in the eyes of love, to slowly retreat down, eyes micro turn, handsome eyebrow light Cu. He is not reconciled. "Third prince, the courtesan and you are just playing at the right time. Why do you have to?" Her cold eyes looked at him calmly, and her voice was as light as water. "Ha ha, does jin''er think so?" Junmo felt a pain in his heart and made a scene at the right moment. He drew a smile of evil and cunning. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s charming face, he said, "since it''s a scene at the right moment, why don''t you enjoy it?" Two fingers pinched the red plum on the hill punitively. Ning Yuejin was in pain and exclaimed. You stranger see, hands a force, let Ning Yuejin pressure on him, hot big palm pressure on her hand, dexterous as a snake tongue, while she eat pain straight in, hook the soft tongue, invite it to dance together. "Well --" this kiss is so overbearing that Ning Yuejin can''t resist. She shakes her head ruthlessly and has a sweet smell in her mouth. She can''t tell whose it is. The flame of Xi candle burns to the highest point, and it dances faintly, shining on Ning Yuejin''s already exposed body. "You are a stranger!" Small body let him at will to ask, Ning Yuejin sad discovery, she can''t resist with the man in front of her, Jun stranger licked Ning Yuejin''s lips, all the way down, in her delicate clavicle linger, a hand along the beautiful back slowly down, reached into the pants. "No." Ning Yuejin drinks in a panic, and his whole body wants to be rolled up. Damn it, he, unexpectedly Junmo road how can follow her, he was not satisfied with the temperature down again, did not have the previous hegemony, as a lover''s sentimental. "You, don''t..." a Jiao Yin overflows from her mouth, he low smile voice, let her bend over his chest, messy black hair blocked his small half face, but still can''t cover the heat in his eyes. Slender index finger slowly found the grass, gently touched the place that had never been opened. Ning Yuejin''s heart trembled, and her clear eyes turned red unconsciously. "You''re a stranger. Take it away." "I want you!" He took out his hand, a pair of evil eyes staring at her, taking advantage of Ning Yuejin flustered, once again kiss up, this time he took off is his own Xifu. After a while, they were almost naked. Junmo seems to be more dissatisfied, just like this intimacy, eyes inch by inch across the beautiful ketone body of ningyuejin, snow-white delicate skin with a touch of pink, for a time let him fascinated. "Go away, don''t touch me." Taking advantage of his absence, Ning Yuejin pushes him away and kicks him carelessly. I don''t know where he is. When he is in pain, he quickly gets up, grabs a piece of clothes and runs to the door wrapped in his body. How can a duck let her run away. Ningyuejin is faster than Junmo. As soon as she opened the door, she was grabbed back to the bed by the stranger. "You still want to run?" Outside the door, the night breeze blows the broken hair in front of Junmo''s forehead. A pair of evil eyes look at her fiercely. Junmo reaches for a chapter, pats the bodyguard, and closes the door with his backhand. "Run, continue to run, Xiao jin''er, you can''t escape from the palm of the prince." Tall body again pressure down, Jun stranger is really mad, do things also regardless. He stretched out his hand to point Ning Yuejin''s acupoints directly, and her hot lips meandered down from her neck along her eyebrows. He didn''t dare to look at the servant girl''s cold eyes. He was afraid that once he saw them, he would not dare to continue. Along her beautiful clavicle, the Junmo road goes down. Ning Yuejin turns her head. Her cold eyes are like ashes. The last ray of light is like a candle on the table. After a few flashes, it goes out completely¡° Girl, I love you. " The gentleman stranger stares at her to have no God of Mou son, lick her lips, the body sinks, "Oh." Ning Yuejin is like being torn, biting out of the lip in pain. Junmo buries her head on her neck and shoulders, licks her earlobe and moves. The beautiful night, Ning Yuejin himself do not know when fainted, acupoints also do not know when he opened, she just moved the hand stretched a stretch to get up, the whole body seems to have been beaten in general, pain let her take a few breath. Yesterday''s memory like water gushed up, that man, unexpectedly, actually shamelessly asked her many times. Looking at the sleeping handsome face, Ning Yuejin reached out and took out the scissors under the pillow. Her eyes were full of struggle. This man, for no reason to her white, really hateful. However, she just wanted to stretch out her hand. Junmo opened her eyes as if she knew. There was no half silk in her eyes. Ning Yuejin was stunned, holding the scissors at a loss. The gentleman stranger stares at the scissors in her hand, the corner of the mouth hooks out a bitter smile, to the words of the mouth is light to pick, "Niang son, was last night to serve for husband not good?" After that, the hand touched Ning Yuejin''s naked body again. Ning Yuejin eyebrows a Cu, in the heart a tight, mercilessly stabbed in the arm of the gentleman stranger, the blood immediately flowed out along his arm, she flustered way, "you, why don''t you hide? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "¡° You don''t want to He stretched out his hand to put her cold hands on his chest, scissors so straight upright in his chest, as long as Ning Yuejin a force, the scissors can stab his chest to go, "last night this way, I never regret, if I love you, really want my life, jin''er, you do it. Instead of having no place in your heart, I''d rather you kill me and hate me all your life. "¡° But let me go, I can''t do it His dark eyes shining soft light, low voice, like brewing thousands of years of wine, people unconsciously drunk¡° Jin''er, Wei Zishui is my younger martial sister. I have never had a half share relationship with her. In this world, I only have feelings for you, a ruthless girl. " Say, he will Ning Yuejin''s hand force of a few minutes, scissors fierce didn''t enter his chest a few minutes, blood drop homeopathy came out¡° You are crazy Ning Yue brocade slightly a shock, bang when, throw out the scissors. His hands pressed hastily on his bleeding wound. He, unexpectedly, even hateful to this extent, even calculated his own life, just now, if she really cruel heart - her thin body circle in the arms, Jun Mo Ruth did not feel his pain, against her ear low way, "girl, don''t torture me, do you really want me to take out my heart to you?" Jun stranger evil four eyes rare serious, sour expression, fixed looking at Ning Yuejin. The first time I saw her in front of Ning''s house, her cold eyes were reflected in his heart. When he came back from Ning''s home, he seemed to be in a daze and went to Ning''s home for various reasons. He is heartless, where know this wench is heartless than him. I didn''t even pay attention to him. Looking at her clean eyes, a sense of failure from Jun''s estrangement surged out. She was like a fan. He didn''t want to come out when he got into the game. Even if the front will take his life, he is willing to do so¡° What''s your heart Ning Yuejin raised her eyebrows. If the man didn''t want her, maybe she would be moved to hear today''s words. But now, "third prince, I give you Qingbai. It''s a fair deal between us." Ningyuejin look very indifferent, Jun stranger a cavity of enthusiasm, as if by people from head to foot with cold water drenched through. Chapter 55 "Jin''er, you?" The light in Jun Mo road Mou son fiercely dim down, he some angry embrace entered her body. He asked coldly, "do you think we are just a cooperative relationship?" "The third prince knew in his heart, why should he let her speak so clearly?" Ning Yuejin broke off his hand and put on his clothes, looking at him blandly. "Ning Yuejin, you will regret it." Jun Mo Lu felt a little anxious, and his words became more and more important. He held her ankle tightly and said, "at the gate of the third prince, you just threw me to another woman. Do you know how painful my heart is? Ning Yuejin, I sometimes wonder if I''m really cheap. With so many women in the world, I have to have the cheek to please you? " Ningyuejin back body''s eyes floating a layer of sadness, "third prince, you don''t have to be cheap." She tried to make her voice calm and low. "Good! Good! Good This woman is really careless. But the gentleman stranger he didn''t believe, he how warm all can''t warm this wench''s heart. Hehe¡ª¡ª "Third prince, today is the time for my daughter to come back. If you have time, you will accompany my daughter to Ning''s home. If you have no time, I will let her go back with me. Ning Yuejin Road. "Acting, naturally, should be more realistic." He naturally wants to accompany her to return to the door, Jun Mo Road, wish all the people in the world know that she is his person. "The third prince." Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s better for the third prince to go. Now my second uncle has returned to Ning''s home. The third prince should take this opportunity to inquire." Does she have no feelings for him except for cooperation? Junmo eyes flashed a trace of injury, "girl..." he looked at her cold eyes, "Why are you so wary of Ningcai family?" She seems to be very wary of many people, including him? Ning Yuejin raised her eyes and looked at her coldly. She said in a cold voice, "I''m not on guard. I just want to guard Ning''s house." "Isn''t the Ning family good?" Jun Mo road continues to ask a way. Ning Yuejin shook his head, "born in the royal family, how can you not know how many shady things there are in a family." "Then why help me?" Jun Mo road asked the question that the heart always wanted to ask, why is he? Facing Ning Yuejin, she is really hard to see through. Therefore, in front of her, he always had so many uncertainties, "why do so many princes choose to cooperate with him? Does this mean that you are also interested in the prince Ningyuejin fixed looking at Jun stranger eyes bright hope, lips hook out a helpless smile, with a voice are a bit of light tremor. "Third prince, you are the only one among the princes that the emperor loves the most." Ning Yuejin covered the lonely look on her face and outlined a faint smile. "I''m most sure to cooperate with you." Junmo never thought that she would be so frank. Many words were choked in her throat. She couldn''t say it or swallow it. In fact, he didn''t believe that Ning Yuejin had no feelings for him at all. She didn''t even know that her eyes on him were warm. But why? She''s running? Moreover, the girl carefully arranged a bureau. What is this bureau for? Ning Yuejin is like a lot of mysteries, let him fall again and again, again and again. "Girl, the last question." Jun Mo Lu supported himself from the bed, and his soft ink hair covered the eyes of those evil people, which made people look unreal. "Who is that person in your heart?" Who hurt her so deeply? Who can make her love like this? Ning Yue brocade combs the hand of long hair to dun next, the eye socket some pan acid, in the dark eye pan is suffused with is suffused with fog, "that person, long ago not in!" In her previous life, she recognized her lover Jun Mo Xing, and she was very determined to him. Even if he did a lot of things that made her cold. Her past life, perhaps love, can support her to go on. That gentle as jade man, so straight into his heart. If he was not so cruel to Ning family in his previous life, Ning Yuejin sometimes thought, would she forgive him! Junmo line, she loved, but this love finally cooled down in the yellow spring, solidified into eternal hate! Such she, what qualifications but accept gentleman stranger? "No?" Jun stranger doubt some, dim down the eyes slowly bright back, not in, that is dead. Ning Yuejin said with a bitter smile, "third prince, it''s late. My daughter called a servant girl to clean you up." "No, the prince will come by himself." He still has a chance, still has a chance! Junmo''s lips are smiling like the past. If you look carefully, his eyes are as bright as the stars at night. "Jin''er, I''ll go to the front hall first. After you finish dressing up, we''ll have some meals. First, we''ll go to the imperial palace to talk with our father. The princess will go back when she asks an." "Good." Ning Yuejin sat in front of the dresser and watched him push the door to leave. Just now, the light in his eyes made her sigh deeply. Looking at the woman in the bronze mirror, she sometimes laughed and sometimes worried. Ning Yuejin patted her little face and cheered up. Junmo pushed open the door and came in. Carefully looked under the environment of the house, the bed is a mess, vaguely can smell some ambiguous breath. Broken broken red a face, "Miss, this is the madam leaves before, enjoin maidservant, let maidservant must be in you and three Prince bridal chamber, give you." Took the paper package on the broken hand, Ning Yuejin put it on the tip of the nose and smelled it, only smelling a medicinal smell¡° Did your mother say what kind of medicine it is? " Ning Yuejin looked up and down at the medicine bag, puzzled. What does a good mother give her medicine package for? Fragmentary side for Ning Yue brocade dressing, side way, "Madam didn''t say, just let Miss dress."¡° Well Ning Yuejin put the medicine bag in his pocket, "Miss, don''t you agree now?" She asked in a broken voice. Rather month brocade doubts of hope eye broken, light voice way, "wait a meeting." She was a little more puzzled. Why did her mother give her a bag of medicine for no reason? Looking at the broken look, why was she so flustered? Broken eyes flash a trace of uneasiness, biting his lips to calm down, serve Ning Yuejin, two people never mentioned the medicine pack. In the sedan chair, you look at Ning Yuejin with your eyes closed. Just now he was too happy, but he ignored many things. Ning Yuejin has someone he likes. Why hasn''t he heard Ning Yuehua mention it? He also asked dark Wei to investigate Ning Yuejin. After she fell into the water, she suddenly looked like a different person. Is it true that a person''s temperament will change greatly after experiencing life and death? However, Ning Yuejin has been staying in Ning Fu. In the past, she was timid and timid. She had never contacted any childe of the imperial capital. Why did she have a sweetheart out of thin air? Is intelligence wrong? With some thoughts, Junmo leads Ning Yuejin to the emperor and the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine sees Ning Yuejin. Recently, Ning Qinqin follows Junmo to the fifth Prince''s mansion. His heart is empty and he has to take Ning Yuejin to say something personal¡° Since qin''er moved to the fifth Prince''s house, I''ve lost my heart. It''s just that you''re here today. It''s still early to come back and talk with me. " The too imperial concubine light looks like nearby Mammy to cast one eye. Mammy would say, "third prince, when this woman gets married, someone has to say something about her daughter''s family. Today, although the Camellia in the royal garden have withered, the peony is in full bloom. " Junmo chuckled and looked up at the imperial concubine, "imperial concubine, this is abandoning her grandson. Ah, the grandson left by himself. After that, he pinched Ning Yuejin''s hand and said, "I''ll wait for you in the imperial garden." Ning Yuejin nodded, she found that Jun stranger now speak, don''t take this prince these three words, this man... "Three emperor elder brother." Just as Junmo looks at the peony in a garden and doesn''t know how to pass the time, the cold voice that Junmo is familiar with comes from behind. When Junmo turned back, he saw Junmo cold coming slowly from the deep of the imperial garden. It seems to be the forbidden area in that direction. What did he do in the forbidden area? You stranger light frown, ask a way¡° What are you doing in the forbidden area? " Did he find something¡° Poof Pooh Jun Mo Han came over, covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of black blood. His eyes were cold. "There is a mother''s body in the forbidden area." Jun Mo road cold, doubt way, "mother''s body? I think you are confused¡° Although our mother died after we were born, Jun Mo Han spat out a lot of black blood. He thought about Ning Yuejin''s marriage yesterday and was ready to leave. However, he received a secret letter to let him go to the forbidden area alone. He planned to go to the wedding banquet of Ning Yuejin and pay attention to it again, "this is what the man put in my palace." Jun Mo Han takes out a five color jewel hairpin from his chest, which is carved with a phoenix spreading its wings to fly. Junmo road with hairpin cold hum voice, "that person clearly want to take the mother hairpin let you into the Bureau. But we underestimated them. We didn''t want to pay attention to them so early, but we sent them to the door by ourselves. "¡° Do you know the secret of the forbidden area long ago? " Jun Mo cold face more and more pale up, Zang in the sleeve of the hands mercilessly holding, he wants to use pain to keep his sober¡° You''d better go back to the palace earlier, so that people will doubt it. " Jun stranger light looked at him, "you should be poisoned."¡° He touched the five elements and eight trigrams in the forbidden area. " Jun Mo cold forced down the blood gas in his chest. Blame him to deal with affairs not enough calm, mistakenly into the other party''s situation, however, how can that person know mother in his heart is a taboo. Chapter 56 In his heart, he complained about his mother. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have suffered that pain in the early years, and he would not have been a stranger to you. Although his father didn''t make junmoxing the fourth prince, and the position was clearly given to him, he didn''t have so many obsessions about whether he was the third or the fourth prince. Thinking of this, the cold eyes of Jun Mo flashed a little sneer, "third emperor brother, why are you here?" He is not just married with Ning Yuejin, this time should not go back to the door¡° The imperial concubine pulls jin''er and drives me out. " You have no choice but to walk. Jun Mo cold voice way, "so, Emperor younger brother left first."¡° You''re toxic. " Junmo frowned, "take this antidote pill. Otherwise, you can''t go to the palace according to your present body."¡° You Jun Mo Han catches the porcelain vase thrown by Jun Mo Road, and some doubts flash in his eyes¡° You and I are the closest relatives in the world. " Junmo suddenly stopped playing and said seriously, "I don''t care about the throne, but haven''t you seen the situation in the court yet? How many people are waiting for us, and how many people are putting their lives on us. "¡° Recently, I vaguely feel that all these are carefully arranged by someone. " To make it happen¡° What do you mean, brother Sanhuang Jun Mo cold lips rippled a sneer, the same eyes are a bit struggling and at a loss. Of course, he was aware of the recent unrest in the court, especially in the early court today, the officials began to hold more opposition. In addition to the sixth prince, all three of them were suppressed¡° What do you mean? " "The emperor brother can go back and think clearly. Since you have promised to cooperate with jin''er, why don''t you let go of your prejudice and cooperate with me? Believe it or not, we are born of the same father and mother, and naturally I will not harm you. " Seems to be poked to the pain, Jun Mo cold eye son congealed into frost, "with father with mother?"? But, you stranger, we from different life, you are the most expensive third prince, and I, like a shadow hiding in the dark. What''s good to eat and have fun with? Father and emperor all exchanged greetings. Master Ning only said with a smile, "the third prince, the third imperial concubine is today." these three imperial concubines are really beautiful. No wonder the three princes love her so much. " Dark place, man, can''t see appearance, but listen to his frivolous tone, and hope in Ning Yuejin body Yin evil eyes to see, certainly not what good person¡° I didn''t expect that I could taste the taste of the three imperial concubines after I lived so long. Tut Tut, it''s really the wind of being a ghost under the peony flower. " Zhang''s smell speech, can''t help but worry of looking at that man, so frivolous and pompous man, reliable¡° Ha ha. " The man saw the suspicion in Zhang''s eyes and said, "madam, please don''t worry. It''s wrapped in the small one. The small one will make the three imperial concubines want to live and die." I don''t know where the apricot came from. Zhang Shi is not at ease of looking at him one eye, see him that way, wish to now will rather month brocade to press under the body¡° You know that if you can''t accomplish this task -- "Zhang said," then weigh your own life! "¡° Yes, yes, yes. " In the dark, the man trembled and said in a trembling voice, "it''s just that the three princes have been accompanying the three princesses and concubines. It''s not easy to start small."¡° How can the third prince be around this bitch all the time. " Zhang Shipiao his one eye, way, "you don''t need to bother, inside natural someone will delay the third prince, you just wait for the third prince didn''t come back, will Ning Yuejin this slut insult is.". When it''s done, the money will be yours. " When he mentioned the silver, the man was agitated in the dark. That''s a hundred thousand taels of silver. He''s a little villain. I''ve never seen him in my life. As long as I sleep with a woman, I can get a good deal¡° Put it down, madam. I''m sure I''ll satisfy you. " The man patted his chest Chapter 57 Zhang couldn''t let go of it all the time. He said harshly, "just know. Get down and get ready Unexpectedly, the man was not afraid. Instead, he started to touch Zhang''s hands and feet and said with a bad smile in her ear, "if the master is not here, my wife is lonely, you can come to find a little one. I''m sure my wife is in a dream. " "You Zhang''s eyes glared with anger. But the man pinched Zhang''s plump buttocks, "lady''s taste must be much better than Miss Ning." After that, he blew to Zhang Shi and just went down. "You! You! You Zhang''s red face, the body is produced reaction, rather wood already many didn''t touch her. In order to keep her virtuous and virtuous appearance, Zhang always dressed herself up in a serious way. However, just now, the man had already stirred up the desire in her heart. "The third prince, the third prince, it''s not easy to see you. It''s not enough for you to accompany the third prince and his concubine." Junmo road and ningyuejin under the banquet, don''t want to hear behind ningzi white with a few side branch of the childe brother cry. Back to head, see a few childe age is still young, facing Jun stranger is not very afraid. Just now, the stranger was also very friendly at the banquet, which naturally made people more intimate. "That is, cousin jin''er, you''re coming back today. Why did you run away with the third prince? We sisters don''t want to talk to your little daughter''s family with you." Ning Yuejin looks at Ning Zibai, and his eyes flicker a few shrewd. Ning Zibai, I have no great enmity with you in this life and the previous life, and you are looking for me everywhere. It seems that Zhang could not sit still. In a previous life, junmoxing took her back to her home. But he and Qin he love each other and leave her in the house. Zhang framed her for uncleanness. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s old face, he begged them in a low voice, how could they let her go easily? In this life, how can she make them better? "Lord, since your cousin is so close to you and respects you, don''t brush their kindness. Jin''er is a little dizzy and goes back to the house first." Jun stranger see Ning Yuejin a pair of clear eyes staring at himself, pulling his sleeve charming appearance, let him refuse to swallow. The crowd was overjoyed, but they didn''t care about their position and respect, so they pulled the stranger back to the table. When Ning Zibai turns around, his eyes strangely fall on Ning Yuejin. He sneers a few times and walks forward. Ningyuejin already know, but just shaking his head to the house. "Jin''er, have you had a rest?" The door was gently pushed open, and the mother''s voice came from outside. Ning Yuejin leans on the bed to read, puts down the study and gets up, "Niang, how did you come here so late?" Mrs. Ning looked at her lovingly, and there were some hidden worries in her eyes. "I''m afraid you don''t adapt, so I''ll come and have a look." Ningyuejin some funny looked at Mrs. Ning, "Niang, Jiner just left one day, how can not adapt?" She still lives in the main courtyard of Ning''s home. She doesn''t have any discomfort. "That''s good. When you sleep at night, cover more quilts. It''s still cool at night. Don''t catch a cold. " The child grew up looking forward to it. He is pure minded and should not be involved in this fight. This child is a piece of meat falling from her mother''s heart. How can she let her jin''er fall into danger? If she has a choice, she would rather that person is herself. "I see." Ning Yuejin nodded, looking at the reluctant Mrs. Ning, "mother, but what else do you have to say?" Mrs. Ning stretched out her hand and stroked the more handsome face of Funing Yuejin. "My jin''er is more and more handsome. In such a blink of an eye, she has been married to a wife. I and your father..." Mrs. Ning suddenly thought, "jin''er, are you drinking the medicine that your mother gave me?" Ning Yuejin looked at her nervous look and nodded, "mother, I drank." Ningfu people seem to be more at ease, "mother left, you rest early." "Mom, go slowly." Ning Yuejin looks at Mrs. Ning''s back, and her eyes are full of doubts. Morning, what''s the matter with that bag of medicine? Why does mother care so much? Does mother know something? Why does she look so worried? From her mother sent himself to get married, Ning Yuejin felt that her mother was a bit strange. I think it''s because I don''t want to leave her. However, how could she come here tonight? Even if her mother covered it up well, what was the fear and worry in her eyes? In her previous life, she became estranged from her father and mother because of her estrangement. It''s strange to think that there are so many people in the Ning family. Why did Jun Mo Xing and Qin he only take his mother''s head? Ning Yuejin closed her eyes and lay on the bed, thinking in a mess. The night is slightly heavy, and the spring day is also slowly passing by. Looking at the day coming to summer, the wind at night is still a bit chilly. Junmo is pulled by Ning Zibai and says a lot. A group of young people to the interest, where also tube what Prince not prince, each bold up. Compared with the bustle of the front hall, the main courtyard is unusually quiet. Zhang with people, quickly to the direction of ningyuejin live¡° I didn''t expect that the fragrance was really effective. Before I ordered half of it, the little bitch had been sleeping so deeply. " Zhang let the man stay outside, he came in first, patted Ning Yuejin sleeping pretty face, face with a few silk fierce. Ning Yuejin, don''t blame your aunt for being cruel. You can only blame that you are a stranger to the third prince. The man above can''t tolerate you. Seeing that Ning Yuejin was silent, Zhang''s movements became bigger and bigger. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s pretty face with white lips and red, her black hair was draped behind her head, and only a few strands were in front of her, which made her cool and elegant¡° Little bitch, after tonight, no matter how beautiful your life is, it''s in vain. " All of a sudden, the wind blew down the door and made a sound. Zhang thought it was the man who came in. He turned his head and just about to start yelling. As soon as the white brocade covered her nose, she fell on Ning Yuejin''s bed¡° Who is it? " The man heard the voice and asked¡° The lady told you to hurry up. The third prince is coming Ning Yuejin pinched her voice and made herself look like a servant girl¡° What about Madame The man can''t really look at Ning Yuejin. He just feels familiar with the outline, but he can''t remember who it is. Ning Yue brocade pinched tight voice, "return Leng to do what.". If it''s bad for the lady, you can''t afford to take it. "¡° Yes, yes, yes. " The man carelessly replied, and then toward Ning Yuejin side of the obscene smile voice, "this little sister, when I finished the task, with you, Shuang Yishuang OK?" Although I can''t really see it, I can still see the beautiful appearance of Ning Yuejin. Looking at that light pick appearance, rather month brocade sneer way, "this bed of but three princesses imperial concubines, enjoyed by you, still don''t go in!" Reach out and open the hand you feel. Open the door, a burst of fragrance hit, Ning Yuejin to Zhang''s under the overpowering drug is not heavy, Zhang''s half open eyelids vaguely see someone on the bed, body bone but out of thin air filled with a void. What''s the matter with her? It''s so hot that Zhang has taken off his clothes since ancient times. The man only felt that his body was hot, and there was no room for thinking in his head. When he saw Zhang on the bed, he didn''t realize that it was wrong, so he pressed it directly. Touching Zhang''s huge hill, the man played for some time, and felt more and more warm. They ran into each other in a hurry. Outside the door, Ning Yuejin sneered and heard the man''s rude shouts and the woman''s intermittent groans¡° Third prince, I blame Wei Chen. It''s late. I''ve delayed you so long. " Ning Zibai saw that the west moon was already hanging high in the air, and the bright light added some coolness¡° No harm, no harm. " Junmo straightened up, "we sent the third prince together." See gentleman stranger stand up, which still dare to sit. Ning son flashed a cold idea in white eyes, proposed a way. Jun stranger half Lian this MOU son secretly surging to float, looking at rather son white to flash over a silk to kill an idea, "no harm, this prince from return to good, looking at the hour, brocade son already is to sleep, this wench if wake up, afraid is some trouble."¡° My cousin jin''er is very lucky to be loved by the third prince. " Ning Zibai naturally won''t let you go. A stranger goes back. He called so many people to make the third prince lose face. After some tugging, Junmo couldn''t help it. They followed him to the main courtyard¡° Well, good brother, take it easy. "¡° Ah -- "the woman''s voice came through vaguely with the man''s rough voice¡° Most of the men who came here already had wives and concubines. Naturally, they knew what the sound inside represented. People looked at the eyes of Jun stranger expressionless handsome face, have retreated a step¡° These three princes are also really unlucky. They just married a beautiful wife one night, and then they took the green hat. "¡° Looking at Ning Zixing''s performance at the banquet, I wish a man could come forward and press her down immediately. How can miss Ning get better? "¡° The third prince has to sweep the floor this time. I think so. Miss Ning is not satisfied with her third prince. " Ning Zibai heard the speech, a sneer passed by the corner of his mouth, but his face was very urgent, "third prince, you should calm down first. This must be some accident. The visitor didn''t send someone to find the owner, and Mrs. Zhang." Ning Zibai clearly wants to make things big. Just now, the gentleman stranger has so a moment is also flustered, his small brocade son, he wants to go forward to kill that man, but the second sound, he then recognized that this is not the voice of Ning Yue brocade. He settled down and enjoyed the play. See you stranger the slightest invariable facial expression, the groan inside the house, the groan sound more Meng Lang get up, numerous men already all can''t stop¡° Good brother, well, be gentle -- "Ning Zibai''s face sank, as if he couldn''t hear it. He came forward and kicked the door open directly," you adulterers * * " Chapter 58 Zhang was awakened by the sudden cold wind. "You, um, you are..." the numbness from her body made her voice overflow. When she wanted to reach out and push, she found that her whole body was covered with green marks. There was a fishy smell in the air. Zhang''s eyes were empty, confused and desperate. "Three imperial concubines, are you comfortable to serve me? Does the third prince make you comfortable or do I make you want to live and die? " Zhang heard the noise and then recovered. She opened her dry eyes and looked at the man who was lying on her. Unexpectedly, she was so ugly. "Ah, get out of here!" Zhang fiercely pushed him away, Chen eleven time no fight, homeopathy fell on the bed, ugly things so straight exposed in the eyes of outsiders. What the hell is going on? What about Ning Yuejin? Good things are interrupted, Chen Shi is naturally unwilling, he is the rivers and lakes flow, hooligan, who cares about the people around. He climbed up again and slapped Zhang, "I''ll do it. I want you to give me your shoes. I don''t want you to be shameful. I really regard myself as the third imperial concubine. I want you to serve me well tonight!" Big palm touched Zhang''s plump white jade again, and the people around him took a breath of air-conditioning. This, this is really too bad. "Wuwu, you, let go, let go. Come on Under the body secret place spreads familiar pleasure, Zhang Shi side sobs while pushes, the whole body is also weak. People across the bed curtain, did not want to interrupt so quickly. "It''s better to have you later!" Because of Zhang Shi''s pushing and shoving, many people gathered around him. The fire in his eyes had already covered his reason. He didn''t even think about how this half old lady Xu could be the third prince and concubine. Ning Zibai listens to the woman''s painful voice inside, a burst of cheerfulness in the heart, but shock on the face. He wants to let Ning Yuejin die without a place to die. Let her be despised by all the people in the world. If she didn''t marry the third prince, how could his cousin ling''er be so miserable. Think of last night, Lu Lingling is covered with blood, powerless lying on the bed desperate appearance, Ning Zibai heart hate! Just when the crowd heard that they were very excited, Ning Zibai felt resentful. Ning Yuejin''s cold voice came in from the door. "Third prince, I was worried that you would get drunk, so I went to find you. I didn''t expect that I was here." People follow the reputation. Isn''t this Ning Yuejin? She was wearing a lake blue sleeve, only embroidered a few water lilies to open under the skirt. The skirt was in full bloom as she walked around, stepping on the moonlight, and growing lotus step by step. Everyone''s eyes were straight. Junmo road is first a burst of surprise, and then eyes will be cold down, too late to think, the body first step to go past. Will Ning Yuejin embrace into the bosom, "this prince just left meeting, you this wench thought so.". It''s so cold outside. I don''t know how to wear one more. " Ning Yuejin is also muddled by his sudden gentleness, "third prince." She called doubtfully. Ning Zibai was surprised. Shouldn''t Ning Yuejin be in it? How could it be here? "Cousin jin''er, why are you here?" Ning Zibai came forward, and he couldn''t hang on his face. "Am I in the wrong room?" Ning Yuejin stretched out two fingers to find the two pieces of soft meat on the waist of the Junmo Road, and pinched them mercilessly. Jun stranger eat pain, hand strength loose some, she busy away from some, and then went to the door again and again looked down, "this, is not my yard?" Just want to come in, and was rushed to ningyuehua to hold a full, "Jin son, nothing, everything will pass." Ningyuejin was ningyuehua suddenly strength, Le''s whole body are breathless, "Yuehua cousin, you this is why?" "You..." Ning Yuehua but the way is Jun stranger despised her, slightly let her go, but hands holding her shoulder, drooping eyelids, looking at her heartache, "OK? My cousin will take you away first In the sound is the thick cherishes. Ningwang and Mrs. Ning also heard the news, rushed to see this scene, at the moment in the heart, Mrs. Ning is running up, "jin''er, are you ok?" One separated Ning Yuehua and Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin turns around and doesn''t notice the pain in Mrs. Ning''s eyes when she looks at Ning Yuehua. She looks at the stranger with doubts, "third prince, what happened?" "Hua''er, didn''t you do things for your grandfather? Why are you back so soon? " When did Hua Er like Jin Er? Mrs. Ning''s in the mind is more and more not taste. "What''s going on here?" Ning Yuejin asked again confused. Rather son white complexion is pale, looking at rather month brocade but a words also can''t say. "Brocade son, we are to receive a servant to report, say, say is you..." rather hope swept an eye on the bed, in the heart from is to understand a few minutes, "seem is false alarm." "Well?" Ning Yuejin looks at the bed with doubts. "There are people in this bed." Ning Yuejin didn''t wait for everyone to say that she went straight ahead and pulled open the curtain of the bed. "Cousin Zibai, you should talk to your aunt. Now these servant girls are not the same. They all sleep in the master''s bed. Thanks to my aunt''s leniency, if I were to go out, I would have to -- " With that, she looked around and saw that everyone was in a daze. She suddenly realized that something was wrong with the bed, and her pretty face was a little uneasy. She looked down slowly and said, "ah! Aunt, how can you -- "jin''er, don''t dirty your eyes." Junmo road at this time, went forward, covered Ning Yuejin''s eyes, took her to one side. Looking at the numb Zhang Shi and the smiling Chen Shi on the bed, he said harshly, "I''m still in a daze. I''ve dressed the couple and tied them to the front hall."¡° Let''s go to the front hall first. " You don''t know the way¡° Third prince, how can it be like this? Why is my aunt in my bed with a strange man Ning Yue brocade side walk edge startle not to settle of ask a way, obviously was just just of affair to startle. All of a sudden, the lighting of the Ning family became bright. When master Ning and Ning Cai felt it, Zhang''s clothes had been changed and Chen Shi knelt on the ground. Jun Mo Lu sat in the upper seat, staring at Chen Shi from a high position, and said harshly, "come from the facts, why do you come here again, and..." this question made the people who just arrived dumbfounded. They all heard the rumor that the three imperial concubines had an affair with others. Why is it Zhang who kneels down? There is also a strange man. Ning Yuejin is sitting on one side, and Mrs. Ning is quietly comforting. In addition to the original in the house and just arrived ningyuehua a few people, everyone is still in the clouds. Chen eleven face calm, according to the original script obscene smile, "is the third imperial concubine said the third prince can''t, beg to come down." Bang - Jun stranger heard the speech, stood up, raised his foot to kick Chen Shi''s chest, Chen Shi flew out, lying on the front door, covering his chest and spitting out a big mouthful of blood. He was in a panic. Why didn''t that bitch tell him that the third prince would have martial arts. If he had another kick, he would have been responsible for his life¡° You, you -- "Ning Yuejin smell speech, suddenly face a change, fiercely stood up, wronged way," he clearly is nonsense! "¡° The prince knows Jun Mo Lu hurried forward and held Ning Yuejin in his arms. He lowered his head and said with a smile, "is the prince OK? How can jin''er not know? Last night, jin''er begged for mercy several times. " Bang, Ning Yuejin''s mind is blank. How could this man be so serious? At this time, he even dared to say these words, and his pretty face turned red uncontrollably. In the eyes of the public, it is thought that Jun stranger in a low voice to pacify Ning Yuejin, Ning Yuejin wronged red face. She coolly turned a white eye toward the gentleman stranger, but still biting the lip aggrieved way, "he, how did he humiliate the concubine body''s reputation?" That sad look is not distressing. What''s more, he knew that the little woman was acting. Looking at her like this, he still felt a pain in his heart. He thought that if she wasn''t intelligent, he might not be able to point out now. Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Shi''s eyes full of anger. Everyone trembled. The third prince was really angry this time. The anger of the royal family can not be borne by ordinary people. Will rather month brocade take to the side sit down, the gentleman stranger distressed looked at her one eye, cold voice way, "you say is this prince love imperial concubine invited you to come over, but you why and entangle with this woman together?" That stream, the rascal says repeatedly is three imperial concubines invited him to come over, but mixed with Zhang Shi together. At the moment, everyone understood that this was a common thing in the inner court. I''m afraid that this time it was stealing chicken, but instead of eating rice, Zhang took himself in. Ning Zibai''s face is already scared pale. He looks at Mrs. Zhang painfully. What''s the matter? Didn''t my mother have a plan with him? He is responsible for delaying the third prince. His mother takes people to bewitch Ning Yuejin. She lets Ning Yuejin have an affair with that person, destroys his reputation and pulls the third prince out of the water. In this way, both of them have achieved their goals. In his private heart, he hopes that Lu Ling can die when he knows the reputation of the third prince and wholeheartedly accept his kindness. But... Why now? Ning Zi was stunned in her white eyes, and was in agony. Suddenly I heard Zhang''s hoarse voice¡° Master, help! Help me All eyes fell on Zhang Shi, who didn''t give a glance when he came in. What happened to her all of a sudden¡° She''s half old, and she''s so shameless. "¡° Fortunately, there is no outsider this time. If there is an outsider present, the face of Ning''s family will be lost by this slut. "¡° Elder sister, you still have the face to let the master save you like this? " Lin yawned and walked in slowly. Chapter 59 Although Zhang put on her clothes, it was hard to cover her blue and red. What she had left on her neck was the mark of love. Lin looked at her in disgust and went straight to Ning CAI. "Master, my sister is also a blame for my concubine''s greedy occupation of you, so I let my sister --" Oh, I see. The people looked at Zhang''s expression and became more and more contemptible. Many aunts who had been bullied by Zhang on weekdays had the courage to scold. "On weekdays, she looks dignified and virtuous, but she is also a slut at the bottom." "I have no face and no skin. I dare to ask the second master Ning to save her. If I were her, I would have killed myself. " "It was said that the sixth prince would give Ning Zi Xing to... Now, I''m afraid that the sixth Prince may suffer a loss. Who can guarantee that the upper beam will not be straight and the lower beam will not be crooked with such a mother?" With more and more comments, Zhang is like a clown who has stripped off his clothes and been criticized by others. "Slut, what else do you have to say?" Ning Cai''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, cold voice way. Ning Yuejin, who is sitting at the top of the theater, follows the past. Is this Ning Cai? In the memory of her previous life, she never met Ning Cai until she died. He was very thin, and his blue gray robe seemed to hang on him. Looking carefully, his face was whiter than that of the robe, with a faint breath of death. The whole person looks like a skeleton wrapped in human skin, which makes people feel sad. "Master, help me! I was framed. I was framed. It must be Lin''s little hoof. She has wanted to be the principal of the family for a long time. It must be that she wants to harm her concubine through the hands of the three imperial concubines. " Jun stranger just to the appearance of Ning Yuejin, Zhang Shi understand this time must not pull Ning Yuejin down the water. She can''t help comforting herself, the master will let Ningcai save herself. The master will not abandon her. Zhang stabilized his mind, then looked at Ning Yuejin''s wronged way, "three imperial concubines, before you came out of the cabinet, I also cherish you very much. You know what I look like. How can I do this dirty thing. I must have no face to see someone now. I only ask the three imperial concubines to give me an explanation for my pity for you, so that I can go on my way clearly. " "You''re bitchy." In the past, Lin was afraid that Zhang was in charge of Ning''s family. He was afraid that he would offend her and have no good fruit to eat. But now, Zhang is a slut that everyone shouts and beats. The master will not help her. After eradicating Zhang, the power of Ning family does not fall into her hands. Therefore, for the Zhang family, the Lin family is even more intolerable. "Pop." Zhang was fanned to the ground, and Lin looked at her complacently, "if I want to deal with you, why don''t I just throw the man into your house? The three imperial concubines and I have never had any grudges. Everyone knows that when the three imperial concubines were at Ning''s, they always took care of our aunts. How can I lead you to the bed of the three imperial concubines and blame them? " "It''s clear that you want to frame the three imperial concubines. As a result, you look like a prostitute. You can''t help going up." Lin''s every word, like a needle like, Zhang''s speechless, "sister, I''m afraid you are admiring that the third imperial concubine can enter the eyes of the third prince, while your daughter is only accepted as a concubine by the sixth prince." Said, she supported the side servant girl, walked over, heavily knelt down, then choked the way, "the third prince, the third prince imperial concubine, I have an injustice to sue." People see silly eyes. What''s going on tonight? First, it was said that the third prince had an affair with others. Second, Zhang was arrested. Now this happened again. Some people could not help but look at Ningcai sympathetically. Once the fire in the backyard burned up, it was enough to destroy a man''s reputation and face. "Lin''er, where is the injustice here? Don''t block the third prince and his concubine." Ning Cai comes forward and interrupts what Lin just wants to say. If it goes on like this, not only does the master''s plan fail, but the two idiots have to make it public. Zhang Shi definitely can''t stay, rather wood mixed yellow eye bead son to turn, made up his mind. "Master, I have a grievance, but I don''t know if you''re not here. Today, I''m going to tell you the grievance and ask for justice for my child. He''s so small that I haven''t hugged him yet. " Lin does not rely on, fingers tremble pointing to Zhang, Zhang Wu''s face a lie on the ground, a embarrassed. How could she have suffered such insults? Now she was arrested. Now she was humiliated by the lower concubine. Zhang spitted out the blood foam in her mouth and looked ferocious. "OK, OK, OK, these are all falling into the well. I''m sorry that I didn''t treat you well before. They are all white eyed wolves." She hates it. It''s not Ning Yuejin who kneels on the ground today. Hate more this time, rather wood unexpectedly stand in this cheap person side, but even a positive eye never give her. Who is the ultimate reason for her humiliation? It''s not to help him get the monthly antidote. When she was cold, she looked at Ning CAI with a sad look in her eyes. "Master, I have such a thing. I know that I have no face to live in this world. But master, in our marriage, I sincerely serve you. Don''t let such a bitch insult me." Don''t blame me for being unkind! This is Zhang''s trump card, and it is also the card that she can ensure that Ning Cai will not let Lin poke out the injustice. When the child was born, Ning Cai gave it to the master and asked for an antidote. If he doesn''t protect her today, she will naturally poke these things out. Anyway, it''s a big deal to die. It''s enough to have these people to accompany her to die. However, it''s a pity that Ning Yuejin can''t be moved down in this life¡° Madame, I am sure you will not do such a stupid thing Ningcai''s eyes slightly changed, and he looked at Zhang''s eyes a little softer. "I''m afraid that this kind of thing is jealous of the people of the Ning family. Everyone knows that the Ning family is in power by the third prince and the imperial concubine. After the third prince and the imperial concubine leave, the wife is in power. This person is afraid to kill two birds with one stone and completely destroy the reputation of the Ning family."¡° Master, it''s clear that she framed the third prince and concubine. "Lin Shi couldn''t help interrupting when she saw Ning Cai saying so. Today, she and this slut have torn their skin. If they let her live. After that, her life will be really sad¡° "Pop." A slap in the face fan down, Lin''s mouth spit out blood out, there are several small white teeth in the middle. Originally, if Lin didn''t come out and didn''t make things worse, Zhang could be charged with being a slut. It happened that Lin came out at the critical moment and made the matter more and more complicated. The three princes seem to be slothful, but it''s certainly not a simple thing for the emperor to be so flattered. Let him aware of what is wrong, the master had to take his life. In order to block Lin''s opening, Ning wood is also under a very heavy hand. Covering her numb mouth, Lin hesitated a few words, but found that she could not say anything¡° The third prince, the third prince and the third concubine, only when they are not properly disciplined can they make such a fuss. " Say, rather wood cast an eye Lin''s side servant girl, "still don''t you this shameful Lord son to help go down."¡° Woo woo Lin''s eyes flashed a few strands of fear, she struggled to escape the confinement of the servant girls, looking at Zhang''s proud face, a diffuse from the chest, she hated! She flatters Zhang like a dog in order to survive. Find the evidence of that year and avenge her children! She''s so hateful, so hateful! Who also didn''t expect to have this, Lin Shi fiercely pushed away the confinement of a few servant girls, ran to Zhang Shi''s front, fiercely bit Zhang Shi''s ear¡° Ah -- "Zhang shipang," you little bitch, you should do this to me! " Ning Zibai sees this, from is an opportunity, pull out the knife between the waist, mercilessly stabbed to Lin''s chest, "Niang, you are all right." He kicked Lin away, looked at Zhang''s ear which had been bitten off by Lin, and cried in a hurry, "don''t you go and ask for a doctor." All the people on the scene, looking at Lin''s fallen body, were shocked. This, this is how to return a responsibility after all, why this Lin Yi Niang... "Ai, you quick see, Lin Yi Niang chest seems to have what paper to expose." A sharp eyed man yelled, Ning Zibai came forward and took out the paper. He said angrily, "it''s really a waste of his mother''s kindness to him."¡° Third prince, you see, this is the evidence that Aunt Lin and this villain reasonably framed my mother and wanted to frame the third prince and concubine. Now, Ning Zibai can only compromise, first to keep his mother. This paper is written by Ning Zibai and Chen Shi, which records the silver after the completion of the matter. Because if Chen Shi is tortured to extort a confession, they don''t admit it, so they don''t write their signature, which becomes a life-saving talisman to save their mother''s life. Ning Yuejin light looked at the eye paper, knowing that I''m afraid Zhang''s today is unable to move¡° So it is. I didn''t expect aunt Lin to be so vicious. " Those who insulted Zhang changed their words¡° Poor sister, raising such a white eyed wolf, ah, I misunderstood my sister earlier. "¡° It can only be said that God has eyes, and the bad guys will take them away. " God has eyes, Ning Yuejin heard the words, sneered a few times, "the third prince, aunt this matter is also a stone fell out of the water, this evil slave plain humiliated aunt''s blue and white, you must not stay.". It looks like the sky is about to light up. Let''s go back early and have a rest. "¡° Big cousin, jin''er has married the third prince. It''s not easy to deal with the affairs of Ning''s family. It''s up to you to deal with them. " Zhang escaped a disaster, but her Qingbai was destroyed after all, and now she was bitten off an ear by Lin, which can be regarded as a cost. As for Lin''s words before his death, Ning Cai''s actions Chapter 60 "Second uncle, what child did Lin just say?" Ning Yuejin went to Ning Cai, blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously, "jin''er just heard Lin yiniang talk about the child." Ning wood smell speech eye ground flash a panic, "three imperial concubines, the old man feels deeply is ashamed.". In ordinary days, they only pay attention to the outside affairs and indulge them too much, which leads to the present situation. The most damning thing is me. Lin was pregnant with a child, but she loved to use incense, especially the lily. I thought the lily had calming effect, so I let her go¡° "I don''t know that the fragrance of the lily will make the child miscarry. Lin always refused to face because he loved incense and killed his child. She was bewitched. All the time, she transferred the resentment to Zhang. It''s also my fault. If I had paid more attention to her at that time, maybe today would not have happened. I can have another child. " He thinks Ning Yuejin is only half a child no matter how clever he is. How can you understand so much. This Lily can cause miscarriage. He also heard about it when a quack was drinking and chatting. Ning Yuejin heard the words, eyes with tears, "second uncle, never say. But the brocade son is not good, recalled two uncle this sad affair. Now, the Lin family has gone, and everything is over. The second uncle will accompany his aunt more. It''s hard for anyone to feel like this. " With that, she looked at Zhang sadly, "aunt, when jin''er was at Ning''s, you treated me very well. If anything happens in the future, remember to come to find jin''er." Zhang''s heart sank, this cheap hoof, clearly want to remind her just now again. "Jin''er." She cried, "today, if it''s spread, how can my aunt behave. Your cousin Zixing has just arrived at the sixth Prince''s mansion. If someone passes it on, how can she behave. And your two cousins, how can they get married. Jin''er, my aunt used to love you so much. You must find a way to help her. " "That''s not the case." Without waiting for Ning Yuejin to open his mouth, Junmo said with a smile, "if the prince hears about the bad rumor of Ning''s second wife in the imperial capital, he will thoroughly investigate and destroy the whole family." Zhang hurriedly thanks, but the pain in her ear makes it difficult for her to speak with bared teeth. "In this way, my aunt likes to have a rest." Ning Yuejin light looked at the eye Jun stranger, then took the lead to leave. "What are you doing here? It''s not enough to be shameful?" After everyone left, Ning Cai looked cold and stern. "Pa -" Zhang''s wounds, which were solidified, were listed again, "useless things, things that the master told him didn''t do well. Instead, he compensated himself. Stay away from me in the future." Fortunately, this is the third prince, not Jun Mo Han. If he comes, he may be able to see some flaws. That''s a fool. You can screw things up like this. Now, I''m afraid that the power of Ning family will fall into the hands of Ning Yuehua. It''s a real loss for my wife. "Dad, how can you do this to your mother?" Ning Zibai looks at Zhang''s face full of blood and looks at Ning CAI with heartache. "Zibai." Zhang''s embarrassed hope to Ning Zibai, "Niang good pain. Call the doctor quickly Rather wood hook lip sneer, cold lie of looking at Zhang Shi, "cheap woman, you have a face to find a doctor after you have done the task?"? This ear is too light for you "Dad, you can''t treat your mother like this." Ning Zibai''s face sank, staring at Ning Cai, and said in a fierce voice, "mother, it''s because I help you. You can''t be so merciless to your mother." "Help me? This fool, don''t hurt me! Do you think your father doesn''t know what you''re fighting? Pay attention to the daughter of general Lu. She won''t belong to you! " On weekdays, the two brothers Ning Zibai and Ning Zihan would not interfere in such matters at all. Now this matter, Ning Zibai unexpectedly so hot. It''s not because of a woman. He just can''t keep Zhang''s bitch. She will threaten him like this today, and it will happen again and again in the future. Let a man keep a secret, only the dead. Find an opportunity to solve Zhang''s problem. This time Jun stranger said so, because it is to relax Ningcai''s vigilance. It must have something to do with the eight trigrams in the imperial garden. Ning Yuejin looked up, grateful looking at your stranger, "thank you for what the third prince said to his aunt." At the end of the speech, she looked tired playing with Mrs. Ning and Ning Wang. "Mom and Dad, it''s been so noisy for a long time. You''ll go to sleep again. Dad will go to the morning court after the meeting. Looking at the time, you won''t be able to sleep for two hours." Ning Wang and Mrs. Ning look at each other, and they both look embarrassed. "Jin''er, I want to ask you something." Mrs. Ning deeply looked at the eyes of Ning Yuejin, and then looked at the next side of the Jun stranger, want to talk and stop. The gentleman stranger sees this, light cough a few, "rather adult, this prince some things don''t understand, still ask you to instruct some." Ningwang and Mrs. Ning looked at each other, nodded, and went to a distant place. "Jin''er, what did Hua''er do to you?" Mrs. Ning asked solemnly, looking a little nervous. Ning Yuejin doubts the way, "mother, big cousin to jin''er must have only brother and sister friendship, now, jin''er has married the third prince, with big cousin in any case can''t get up with the relationship." Mrs. Ning a heart relaxed down, "is the mother worried, you are so big, mother or still will you as a child." Ning Yuejin said with a smile, "with her mother, jin''er will always be a child." Xu is today''s atmosphere is too depressing, Ning Yuejin said a lot of words to pacify Mrs. Ning and make her laugh. Seeing that Ning Wang and Jun''s stranger end here, she just said goodbye to them and went back to the main courtyard. Ning Yuehua is also a close person, he specially ordered the servant girl to clean up a room for Ning Yuejin¡° Third prince, can you help me to find out my cousin''s life experience¡°¡° Ning Yuehua Jun strange road doubts looking at Ning Yuejin, "I and he are good friends for many years, according to his behavior, will never do sorry Ning things." Ning Yuejin''s tired face, "Chen Nu is not worried that her big cousin will do something wrong to the Ning family." she always feels that her mother has something to hide from her. She''s very quiet. There must be some connection between Yuehua. " Jiner. " Junmo suddenly remembered and said, "who took your name?" name? Ning Yuejin thought, "the legitimate daughter seems to be named by the owner."¡° What about other young ladies and young masters? " Ning Yuejin thought for a long time, "other young ladies are all from their parents, or elders." After a long time, Ning Yuejin thought that you had fallen asleep, and then asked faintly, "third prince, why is that?" Jun Mo road will Ning Yue brocade horizontal hold up, light smile way, "sleep, just just think of it, fun." He gently put Ning Yuejin on the bed and covered her with a quilt¡° Go to sleep. I have something to do. " Jun stranger eyes with a bit of soft meaning, put down the voice, "a good sleep, nothing." After such a toss last night, Ning Yuejin is also really lack, not long after, he closed his eyes¡° Protect the three imperial concubines. " Make sure Ning Yuejin is asleep, Jun Muru waves to the dark place, and a man in black kneels respectfully on the ground. After waiting for you to go out, the house seems to be calm again, leaving only Ning Yuejin, who is sleeping sweetly, and half a flickering candle¡° Big cousin, it''s better to cut this kind of person off than to hand it over to the government. " Ning Zibai had a gloomy face. If he became a government official, he would shake out his mother''s affairs. "He committed many evils, so that he died or gave him a cheap price." Voice just fell, the door came a low evil voice, "it''s better to give it to the prince, the prince will not let him say things out." Ning Zibai and Ning Yuehua are surprised. They see that you are a stranger, leaning lazily at the door, looking at "the Third Prince" with a smile Ning Zibai was stunned and said, "didn''t you go back with the third imperial concubine?" Seeing this, Ning Yuehua came over and made a collection. Junmo mouth light hook, pointed to the immortal Chen ten, "he was found in jin''er house, so the prince must not let go." Later, he looked at Ning Zibai, "your mother has just experienced so many things. Now you are the only one around. You can go down to live with her. If your mother had what accident, brocade son also can blame this prince¡° What the third prince said is that Zibai didn''t think about it properly, so he went down. " Ning Zibai bit his lips. Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to go on¡° Let''s talk about something. " Ning Yuehua flew out a piece of silver from her fingertips and knocked Chen Shi unconscious. She just sat down, twisted her cup and sipped the tea ceremony¡° Know this prince, brother Yuehua also, "Jun stranger evil wantonly smile," brother Yuehua, this prince has a matter of curiosity, who is your name for you. "¡° How did the third prince suddenly wonder about my name? " Ning Yuehua seems to have some doubts, just sipping tea, "I''m sorry, this name is taken by my grandfather. It doesn''t mean much. " Dun dun, his vision is some deep, the tone is some stiff some, "three princes, you are true to brocade son?"? I remember that I once told the third prince not to provoke jin''er. If there is no sincerity, please let go and don''t hurt her¡°¡° "Oh?" Junmo''s eyes fell on Ning Yuehua, who was sipping tea leisurely. It seemed that he didn''t hear his words. He opened his mouth with a smile and asked, "brother Yuehua, have you inquired about his life experience? Or have you ever doubted your life experience? " Ning Yuejin, Ning Yuehua, how can the old man of Ning family easily keep Ning Yuehua by his side? I think there is only one possibility. Ning Yuehua is the young master of Ning family and jin''er''s brother. Chapter 61 Life experience? Is there something else about his life? Ning Yuehua by sipping tea, eyes have been wandering around the Junmo road. "The third prince." Ning Yuehua''s slender jade finger held the teacup back and forth. After thinking for a while, she slowly put down the cup and turned to look at the stranger and asked, "did you find anything?" "Brother Yuehua, don''t you think..." "Big cousin," Junmo just wanted to open his mouth, Ning Zixing came up, today is also the day for her to return, preemptively asked, "what happened last night? How could aunt Lin? Is cousin jin''er OK? " Junmo road and ningyuehua''s eyes are all a flash, looking at ningzixing deeply. Ning Zixing was stunned, and a restless mood spread in her heart. Last night, she tossed and turned all night. Her mind was full of scenes of Ning Yuejin being trampled by others. Thinking of her humiliation before, she wanted to pay it back. Who knows the pain in her heart? Think married six prince, certainly can scenery infinite? What happened? She hates it! She is the sixth prince. Ning Zixing has a "clap" in her heart. She tries to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. She gives a salute to the stranger and says in a soft voice, "third prince, cousin, that apricot goes back to the yard first." Ningqinqin see ningzixing a go, also have no meaning, wait for Jun Mo line to come over, with Jun Mo road and ningyuehua explained a few words, also went back to his yard in Ning family. The busiest thing in the morning was the servant girls of Ning family. Last night something happened. They didn''t sleep all night. This morning, there were so many charming guests. Thinking about the temper of the two ladies, they had to wait on them. "Brother Yuehua, I have time to talk tomorrow." Junmo looked at the sun which has been hanging high in the sky. Today is really a good day. Presumably, the little things in the room are about to wake up. Thinking of Ning Yuejin, Junmo speeds up his pace and goes back. Ning Yuejin has been sleeping less. He wakes up in the middle of the night and looks at her curling up in her arms like an injured animal. His picturesque pretty eyebrows are frowning uneasily, and his heart is full of pain. What has this woman been through? Sure enough, Jun stranger just returned to the room, Ning Yuejin has leisurely wake up. Jun Mo sat by the bed and saw her wake up. With a soft smile, he called a maid to wash her. He leaned against the railing of the house and looked out at the scenery. This side is quiet and leisurely, but Zhang''s side is very lively. Zhang Shi, who was taken back by Ning Zibai and was seriously injured, woke up like a child and splashed all over the room. He could not see any previous dignified appearance. When she saw something, she smashed all the best porcelain bottles in the room, even the curtain on the bed was torn to pieces. Cuiju see so, hurry to invite Ningcai and ningzibai come over, Ningcai smell speech, only cold throw out a word, "as long as don''t die, by her make." Ning Zibai looked at the mess in the room, and all the servant girls in the room stopped Zhang one after another, "madam, please forgive me." "Ah, it hurts!" Sobbing, tearing, all kinds of sounds, like magic sound, pierced his ears. In addition, he didn''t sleep all night, and his whole head was buzzing with pain. I couldn''t bear it. I knocked Zhang out and put him on the bed. "Miss." Suddenly, a servant girl glanced at Ning Zixing in the yard from the door and said, "Miss, you''ll be fine when you come back. Madam, madam is in a daze again." Ningzi apricot just feel the heart a little bit down, is not ningyuejin finished? How can my mother be so good? Seeing that Ning Zixing didn''t move, the servant girls thought it was Ning Zixing who was afraid. Looking at the scars on her body, they muttered softly, "originally, they thought it was a beautiful job to serve her. Now, you see, even the young lady hates her." "What are you talking about?" Ning Zibai settles down Zhang Shi and stares at the servant girl coldly. The servant girl feels that she is multilingual and only lowers her head. Ning Zibai doesn''t have the time to argue with a servant girl now. Then he goes out and pulls Ning Zixing over. "It''s just right for you to come. You look at your mother a little bit. I go to the palace to find my elder brother and ask him to ask the imperial doctor to come." "Second brother, what about Ning Yuejin?" Ning Zixing''s eyes are full of hope. Ning Zibai''s face turns white at the moment, "you can''t think about her for the moment." He reluctantly suppressed the hatred in his heart, "now, you take care of your mother here first, don''t act rashly." Mother has already had an affair, although he follows Ning Zixing not light, but here also only she, he can rest assured some. "Well." Since Ning Zibai said so, Ning Zixing nodded at the moment. With the servant girls sitting in the room, looking at Zhang''s old face overnight, I felt a little sad. She let the servant girls guard at the door, looking at Zhang. Xu didn''t sleep last night. Ning Zixing sat by the bed and dozed off. Who knows, after a while, should have closed his eyes Zhang, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, eyes in a scarlet, flashing a bit crazy light. Looking at the sleeping ningzi apricot, I smile. Ning Zixing is in a daze. She hears someone laughing in her ear. Her face is tingling. It seems that someone is holding something to stab her. Hehe... Suddenly, the real smile of Yin measurement rang out in her ears, which made her feel tight. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Zhang''s hairpin painting on her face¡° Ah -- "after a cry of panic, Ning Zixing instinctively reached out to push Zhang, but found that her hands and feet were tied up by the torn bed curtain," Niang, Niang, I''m Zixing! "¡° Help! Kill! Come on Guard at the door of the servant girls, heard the cry for help, hurriedly ran in, see the face is blood Ning Zixing desperately struggling¡° Ah A few servant girls are scared of also Leng in there, return to mind to come over, busy go to pull Zhang Shi. Zhang''s hair, only a white coat, the face of the skin shrugged, mouth with a Yin measurement of the smile, "stabbed you this group of goblins, stabbed you this group of goblins!" Assassin, Ning Yuejin is eating breakfast with Junmo. Junmo sees that she has no appetite in the morning, and even coaxes and teases her to eat more. Between two people rare also so harmonious, even, rather month brocade please cold face hang a few minutes shallow smile. At this time, the door was knocked open, a figure full of blood fell at the door, Ning Yuejin chopsticks in the hands of scared fell to the ground, Jun stranger instinct will Ning Yuejin embrace to the arms¡° What''s going on? " Ning Yuejin recognized that this was the kingfisher who was waiting on Zhang''s side¡° Big, big, big miss. " Cuiju raised her head difficultly. Her face was full of blood. She pointed to the trembling door and said, "husband, madam is crazy. You, go and have a look!"¡° Is my aunt crazy Ning Yuejin was shocked, and soon recovered her composure. She called her servant girl to help cuiju up. She went to ask the doctor, looked at Yanjun''s stranger, and rushed to qianniao pavilion with several servant girls¡° What''s going on? " Ning Yuejin arrived and grabbed a servant girl. She asked. The servant girl was a little better than cuiju, and her hand was stained with blood. "Where''s madam?" Just as he was asking, he heard Ning Zixing''s cry in pain¡° Madam, madam, she''s crazy, she... "The servant girl pointed to the room, her fingers trembled, her face was very pale, and she fainted. Ning Yuejin looks around. The door of the room is wide open. Several servant girls are shrinking aside. She looks frightened. She goes in to have a look. Zhang''s head turns around when she hears the sound. Ning Yuejin takes a breath of cold air when she sees this. Zhang Shi lies on Ning Zixing, her eyes are full of fierce light, and her mouth looks like chewing something. She smiles at Ning Yuejin, and the blood flows down the corner of her mouth, just like a ghost. Chapter 62 Ning Yuejin''s heart trembles, and Rao is reborn. She has never seen such a scene, "uncle, aunt..." "Haha --" Zhang murmured, swallowed the things in his mouth and the blood, turned his body again, lowered his head and explored Ning Zixing. "Ah Ningzi apricot cries heartrending, the left arm is actually alive by Zhang''s bite two pieces of meat, red blood has been flowing along the arm. Ning Yuejin was a little stunned. Who knows, that Zhang''s slowly crawls down from Ning Zixing''s body, holding the hairpin dyed with blood step by step to Ning Yuejin direction. "Cousin jin''er, help me." Ning Zixing''s voice is very weak. Ning Yuejin''s heart is pounding, and her hand is holding tightly. Zhang is still a few steps away from her. Junmo flies forward and kicks her to the ground. "Little thing, if you have something to do, how can you go first?" Junmo holds Ning Yuejin''s shoulder and looks back and forth several times. Then he turns his head and looks at the messy room. "You will help Miss Ning up." Words fall, Jun stranger picked up a few pieces of cloth torn down on the ground, will not get up the Zhang''s bundle up. Seeing that Zhang''s family was tied up, several brave servant girls came forward to help the dying Ning Zixing up and helped her to the guest room in the yard. Zhang''s eyes were scarlet and twisted like wild animals, laughing from time to time. Ning Zibai is worried about Zhang''s affairs. After calling the imperial doctor, he simply asks Ning Zihan to come back. When they come back, Zhang has calmed down and lies on the bed with a pale face. In the past, his sharp eyes are like a dry well, giving people a kind of dying silence. "Mother." Ningzihan sat at the head of the bed, holding Zhang''s cold hand, choked, "it''s OK, it will be OK. I''ve called the best imperial doctor in the whole imperial capital. You''ll be fine. " Zhang''s only breath at the moment, she difficult looked at eye rather son Han, hand hard want to lift up, unfortunately, the whole limbs have been stiff. At this moment, she really felt the breath of death. "Mother." Ningzihan seems to have a feeling, put her hand on his face, "Niang, we''ll live a good life in the future, don''t care about these right and wrong, Niang, you must get better." "Zi, Zi Han." Zhang tried his best to turn to ningzihan. Ningzi Han face a happy, instinctive will Zhang''s hand more tightly some, busy way, "Niang, I in, I in." "Help, help me!" Zhang opened his mouth difficultly, his voice was very weak, like a mosquito sting, "you, your father, he wants to kill me!" She thinks that she has the help of that man, and that man will not attack her. Sure enough, she underestimates Ning CAI. "Mother." Ning Zibai came in, and his eyes were worried. "The imperial doctor has come. Let her show you first. You can rest assured that Zixing is suffering from skin injury. It''s OK to cultivate for a few days. It won''t get in the way." The imperial doctor followed Ning CAI with fierce eyes. Zhang Shi saw, stiff nod, did not make a sound. Ning Zihan asked again, "Niang, what did you say just now? The voice is too small. My child didn''t hear it." "No, it''s OK." Zhang closed his eyes again. Waiting for Ning Yuejin and Junmo to arrange the injured servant girl, when they come in again, they see that the imperial doctor is frowning to diagnose Zhang''s pulse, so they wave their hand to stop them from saying hello. "Taiyi, how is my wife?" Rather wood worries of ask a way. "I''m not talented." The doctor said directly, "second master Ning, you can take the medicine according to the prescription written by me. It will take you a few days to prepare for second lady Ning''s death." Ning Zibai doesn''t seem to believe it. He stares at the doctor coldly, but he is stopped by the rational Ning Zihan, "thank you, doctor." You stranger see this, pull Ning Yue Jin, "Ning bodyguard, you will stay here, the prince and Jin son, together with the doctor first go back." Ning Zihan''s eyes flashed a trace of grief and nodded, "Zihan here thanks the third prince and the third prince''s concubine, but my mother''s body doesn''t feel well. If I have time, I will be grateful." "Three princes, three princesses, please." The imperial doctor packed the medicine box and handed the prescription to ningzihan. Ningzihan took out two ingots of silver. The imperial doctor shook his head and returned the silver, Ningzi Han Yixin in Zhang''s body, also don''t force, think to wait for the next day got empty again to thank the doctor. Taiyi raised his hand to Junmo Road, and carefully followed him out of qianniao Pavilion. On the way, Junmo holds Ning Yuejin''s hand and stops Taiyi, "Hu Taiyi, what''s wrong with the second lady of Ning?" Just now so frightening, Ning Yuejin will remember, body bone or a burst of light shake. Hu Taiyi sighed, looked around, and then slowly said, "report to the third prince, the second lady of Ning is not sick. If the old minister has not diagnosed wrong, the second lady of Ning is afraid to be poisoned." "Gu Du?" Junmo road and Ning Yuejin look at each other, and ask in one voice. "Well, most of the poisonous insects exist in the border areas, and the emperors are very rare. Moreover, there are many kinds of poisonous insects, which must be solved by the people who have poisoned them. Mrs. Ning''s poison has entered the heart, and now it''s hopeless. " The gentleman stranger hears speech, the facial expression changed to change, in the Mou son flash a few ray of light, "that Hu Tai Yi knows this Gu poison to come from where?" Hu Tai Yi frowned and shook his head. "Third prince, I don''t know if I''m a scholar. However, just now the old minister checked the six Prince side imperial concubine''s injury. The appearance of the second lady Ning''s poisonous insect attack is similar to what I met when I was in Jiangnan a few years ago. I''m afraid that the poisonous insect was brought from Jiangnan Water Town. " The gentleman stranger nodded, light astringent Mou son way, "Hu Tai Yi, this matter, this prince hopes you can keep secret, father Huang body bone unwell, if let him know, afraid is in the heart will be melancholy, to the body not good." After living in the palace for such a long time, Dr. Hu naturally knew the rules of the palace and said, "I know. If nothing happens, I will leave first." Zhang''s story soon spread all over the Ning family, the whole Ning family seems to be filled with a thick haze, lingering. Ning old son hears speech, also just shook a head, lamented a few words, then never came out of own yard again. Ning Yuehua takes care of all the affairs of Ning''s family. For a moment, Ning Yuehua is so busy that her original intention to explore her life experience is stranded. It''s Mrs. Ning who is more diligent. Occasionally, she will sit down and chat with Ning Yuehua and bring some cakes she made. Ningyuejin because don''t trust ninglaozi, also pull Jun stranger in ningjiaduo two days. In recent days, the housekeeper said that Mr. Ning was not seen, so Ning Yuejin had to give up. Most of them stayed in their own rooms. I often hear people talk about it¡° Is this lady really going to heaven? "¡° Yes, I''ve heard from several servant girls who are waiting on the lady that the second master has been staying in the lady''s room to take care of her these days. Even if the two young masters want to take care of her, they are driven back by the second master. "¡° I don''t think the relationship between the second master and his wife is deep. In the past, the second master was always cold when he saw his wife. When he came back, he just went to Aunt Lin''s house. I don''t care about my wife. "¡° You know what, a couple a hundred days, this aunt no matter how good, also no good to the main room. What''s more, my wife has only been for a few days. Can the second master not accompany my wife? " These days, Zhang''s life seems to be in deep water. Her limbs have been stiff since her poisonous hair. Every day, I only rely on my servant girl and Ningcai to feed my life. However, Ningcai says that she should take care of her wife herself. The servant girls just stand at the door in the daytime, or bring in the food and hot medicine, and let Ningcai feed Zhang himself¡° Ningcai, you brute, you might as well give me a knife. " In the evening, he knocked on Ning Cai''s skin and brought the medicine bowl. Zhang''s voice was hoarse¡° You have a few days to go Ning Cai stood by the bed, put down the decoction, took out the silver needle from his waist, took Zhang''s stiff hand, and quickly picked a few drops of blood into the porcelain bottle. Then, he sat down, scooped a spoon, put it in his mouth and blew, "madam, it''s time to take medicine. If you don''t take it, how can you get better?"¡° You go away and let the kingfisher serve me Zhang stares at him fiercely¡° Madame has a bad memory Ningcai''s voice is especially gentle, like coaxing a child, "this cuiju is not stabbed by his wife. Now she is still ill. Madam, if this medicine is cold, it will be more and more bitter. Drink it while it''s hot. "¡° Go away Zhang shouts with all his strength. He adds something to the medicine every day and drinks it. Every night, she feels as if there are countless things in her body biting. Life is not like death. She hasn''t called for help several times in recent days. Ningzihan and ningzibai think that she has lost her mind and always coax her like a child. These days ningzihan and ningyuehua discuss how to prepare for Zhang''s death, but they are too busy to visit Zhang. He often saw that his mother, who used to be in her prime, was now like a 70 year old woman, and his heart was very painful. Xu is psychological escape, daily into the Zhang''s room, sit will go. Looking at Ningcai''s care, I feel more relieved¡° What Ningcai pinched Zhang''s chin in one hand, and his face was gloomy. He poured the boiling hot Decoction straight into her mouth, "cough, cough." The hot medicine juice burned her throat like a fireball, and a lot of it overflowed from her nose. Zhang coughed desperately, but his limbs could not move, and his body began to spasm¡° Ma''am, if you are obedient, you don''t have to suffer Ning Cai''s eyes were cold, but his voice was gentle. He gently pinched Zhang''s neck with his fingers, and suddenly made an effort, "bitch, if it wasn''t for the master who raised the poisonous insects on you, it would take a few days to refine the medicine. Do you think you can let me serve you so comfortably?" Chapter 63 "You -" looking at Ning Cai''s face, Zhang''s heart flashed a trace of sadness, but more hatred! The man was using her from head to toe. She paid so much for him, but he used her all the time. Even if you want her dead, you have to use it. She hates Ning Yuejin even more. If she didn''t make her innocent, how could she be reduced to this point. She hates it. God is not fair! "Dad, is my mother better today?" Suddenly, two servant girls helped Ning Zixing walk in slowly. Zhang Shi saw Ning Zi apricot wrapped tightly in his whole body. He was also very guilty, "my son..." "Mother, I''m here." Ning Zixing let two servant girls let go, wow, fell on Zhang''s side, "Niang, you are better, apricot can''t do without you!" If there is no mother, she may not be able to gain a foothold in the palace. Dad would never take care of them, even if they were in person. Ning Zixing originally hated Zhang Shi and destroyed her only face. However, when she knew that the imperial doctor said Zhang Shi would not live long, she had a feeling that she could not say. Even if she is so seriously injured, she still insists on getting out of bed to see Zhang for a while every day, expecting a miracle. Ningcai coldly looked at ningzi apricot, "your own injuries are so serious, come here is not to add chaos. Why don''t you go back soon? If the sixth Prince blames him, what do you do? " "Apricot, go back." Zhang''s hoarse voice way, he but heart rather wood will do to her these children. She wanted to tell them the true face of Ning CAI. However, every time Han Zibai came to visit, Ning Cai always looked coldly at her. She was even more afraid that Zihan''s life would be in danger. Ning Zixing saw Ning Cai''s look and looked at Zhang''s anxiously, "then, my daughter will leave first, and my father must take good care of her mother." How can you be so scared in your mother''s eyes? "Dad will take care of your mother." Ningcai slowed down his voice, light judo, "but you have to take good care of your body. Now you are the person around the sixth prince. It must be bad to have a scar on your body. You can''t lose the watermelon because of sesame, and you can''t blow the wind any more." Having said that, rather wood looked an eye to support rather son apricot to come in of two servant girls, in the eye flash a cold awn. "That Niang, I''ll leave first. I''ll visit you when I''m free. You must take the medicine well. " Looking at Zhang''s face like a seventy year old woman, Ning Zixing was still very sad. Her mother was really more and more haggard. "Madam, you''d better have a rest. My husband, I''ll tell you to have a rest. Don''t let outsiders disturb you." Ningcai see ningzixing leave, sneer. Zhang nianniannian looked at Ning Zixing''s back, "I will not let you go as a ghost." Now it''s almost summer, but the night is still as cool as water. Ning Yuejin looked at the moonlight, but today''s moon is particularly cold. She wrapped her body tightly and was preparing to go to bed. The maid in the thousand bird Pavilion said that her wife was gone. "Madam''s appearance is so terrible, it seems that she has seen a fierce ghost." "We''d better not go in, wait for some young masters to come in and clean up..." Ning Yuejin casually put on a piece of clothes, went to the thousand birds Pavilion, then saw several servant girls standing outside the house, chatting. "Did you inform the young men?" "Big and small... Three imperial concubines, notice." Several servant girls are all in Zhang''s mind. Seeing that Ning Yuejin is about to go in, they quickly stop them. "Three imperial concubines, it''s filthy inside. You''d better not go in. Madam, I''m afraid I''ve heard from the elder. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by a fierce ghost." The servant girls stammered and their eyes were full of panic, Ning Yuejin frowned and said harshly, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the devil? Don''t you think that we''d rather not have a home! Even if there is a fierce ghost, the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, afraid of these things. You two, go and call for some men, and you two go and boil water. " Ning Yuehua, who just arrived at one side, said in a hurry, "not according to the orders of the three imperial concubines." They looked at each other and stepped in first. "Ah Ning Yuejin saw the scene in front of her and couldn''t help exclaiming. Then came the Junmo Road, Ning Zihan heard the cry, hastened to speed up the pace, rushed to the house, into the inside, saw Ning Yuejin and Ning Yuehua two people Leng in there, eyes is the unspeakable panic. Zhang''s body seems to have been bitten by something. There is no good place in her whole body. Her head is on the ground and her feet are on the bed. Her empty eyes are looking straight at everyone entering the door. Her mouth is big. If she doesn''t look at her face carefully, it''s like three holes put together. Obviously, she has experienced very painful things before she died. I think I want to go out and call people. "Mother." Ningzi Han soon recovered, saw Zhang''s tragedy, low called a. It''s a relief to die rather than to live in pain. "Mother, it''s a good way to go." Holding Zhang to the bed, Ning Zihan finds that Zhang''s eyes can''t be closed, which is probably the so-called "death without closing eyes". "Three, three, three imperial concubines, the water is ready." A servant girl shivered and brought water in, trying not to look inside¡° Cousin Zihan, please wipe it for your aunt. I heard from my mother that people should be clean when they leave. " Ning Yuejin took the water basin from the maid''s hand and turned to look at Ning Yuehua, "cousin Yuehua, have you prepared a shroud for your aunt? If so, I''ll put it on for her. My cousin Zixing is still injured. I''ll do it for her. "¡° In addition, when the Lingtang is reorganized, my aunt also contributes a lot to Ning''s family. Both the master and the monk are indispensable. " Ning Yuejin orders things in an orderly way. Ning Yuehua is a little confused and only nods, "it''s been prepared a few days ago. Now you are the third imperial concubine. She''s afraid that she can''t afford you to change the shroud for her, or let Zihan come." Ning Zihan looks at Ning Yuejin gratefully. In the end, what she does for her mother is Ning Yuejin, whom she wants to frame up. "Thank you three imperial concubines." After that, he turned and looked at Ning Yuehua, "big cousin, let all the people withdraw. Let me stay with my mother for a while." Although he can''t stand his mother''s scheming with others and framing others in order to be strong. However, he never thought that his mother would die like this. A good wife in charge of the family died so strangely that many servants were in a panic¡° I heard from the maid who was waiting on the lady''s room that the lady''s death was extremely terrible. Even the three imperial concubines were startled when they went in. "¡° In my opinion, if it''s not something wrong, or if it''s not really a fierce ghost, who knows what the lady has done before... "In the big family, no one''s hand is stained with blood¡° Shh, keep your voice down. If you are heard by the masters, I will let you go down to accompany my wife. "¡° In my opinion, the Ning family is really evil, especially since her wife has gone crazy, strange things have almost never stopped. " That night, I went to more than one Zhang family. While everyone was busy arranging the mourning hall for Zhang family, the servant girl beside Mr. Ning came crying and said that the owner was gone. Compared with Zhang''s death image, Mr. Ning died peacefully. Why is Ning Yuejin like this in this life¡° Grandfather Ning Yuejin lies on the corpse of Ning Laozi, which has been cooled to the core. It''s all her fault. I haven''t come to see my grandfather these days! Still say what keep of 100 years old have no worry, rather month brocade, how can you so useless. Lying on the body, Ning Yuejin is very sad¡° Jiner. " Just a good head of the Jun stranger, listening to the news, rushed over. Ning Yuejin listens to the voice, opens the misty water eye, pours in the gentleman stranger''s bosom, "gentleman stranger, grandfather is gone, grandfather is gone! I am unfilial! Let him go alone. I''m so unfilial Tears along her delicate face all the way down, Jun stranger across the clothes, you can feel the heat of her tears. When did the girl shed tears like this? Since I met Ning Yuejin, she has always looked like a quiet and steady woman. Now, she looks like a daughter. "Ah -" seeing her pear blossom with rain, you stranger shook her head and patted her head. "Good, we moved my grandfather to the mourning hall. My grandfather walked peacefully, We should make him happy. "Ning Yuejin comes out of Junmo''s arms and sucks her nose. Regardless of the people''s obstruction, she personally puts on the shroud for Ning Laozi. She always stays by Ning Laozi''s side. Junmo persuades him several times, but what she gets is just Ning Yuejin''s wordless resistance. In the heart also helpless, sent several bodyguards to inform rather hope and rather madam, still have the person in each courtyard. The head of the family died, as usual is to inform the emperor, looking at Ning Yuejin so sad appearance, she must also forget this matter. Ningjianing old man died, many people surface sad, but in the heart secretly thinking, who is the next owner? If you stand in the wrong place, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live in Ningjia in the future. It''s daybreak to send Mr. Ning to the spirit hall¡° Jin''er, go and have a rest. You haven''t slept all night. You''re not an iron body. Even if you''re an iron body, I''m afraid it won''t last long for you to endure like this. " Junmo gently comforted her and said, "you can''t fall down. Now the Ning family is leaderless. If you fall down, I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to turn against the Ning family." Chapter 64 Ning Yuejin bit her lip and shook her head. She raised her eyes and looked at you blankly, "I want to accompany my grandfather to finish the last journey." Junmo nodded and saw that she was in a trance. A trace of worry flashed across her eyes. "Then I''ll stay with you." "The third prince." Ning Yuejin hurriedly pulled him and said, "will you help me go to Grandpa''s room and have a closer look?" She remembers that her grandfather didn''t die at this time. When my grandfather died, the emperor was already gone. Jun stranger nodded, soft voice comfort, "you don''t worry, I will check carefully.". You''ll have a rest here, and I''ll let Shatian come with you. " "Well." Looking at Junmo''s gentle look, Ning Yuejin nodded wearily, "you''d better not let the pieces come over. Now it''s so messy here, and she can''t help. Let her stay in sanhuangfu." Then, Ning Yuejin sat quietly in the hall, looking at the coffin of old man Ning in a daze. She didn''t believe it all the time. How could grandfather say he would leave. The servants of the Ning family naturally know the feelings between Ning Yuejin and Ning Laozi. They all dare to be quiet and hold their breath carefully. They are afraid that they will disturb the three imperial concubines if they are not careful. I don''t know how to lose my head. I hope Junmo can find some clues. "It smells good." A servant girl looked at the candle under the coffin and said, "is there any spice on the candle? Why does it smell so good? " "Maidservant also has smell," another maidservant also softly echoed a way, looking to the side of Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin didn''t speak, just sat quietly on one side, the servant girls saw Ning Yuejin look desolate sad, Zhiqu all shut up. About an hour later, you came back. He waved back the servant girls in the hall, and only let a few of them guard outside the door, for fear of any need. Lingtang, only two people left, Jun stranger some languid sitting in a chair, quietly looking at Ning Yuejin, eyes look very complex. "Third prince, what''s the clue in my grandfather''s house? Do you want me to find the housekeeper? Do you want me to ask one by one... " "How can there be a strange fragrance here?" Don''t wait for her to finish, the gentleman stranger preempts to ask a way, stood up body to pick up the long bright candle beside the coffin, smelt carefully, "this candle doesn''t have what flavor at all." "Where did the fragrance come from?" Ning Yuejin asked suspiciously, then stood up, stretched out his hand, took the candle and smelled it. Jun road toward her to show a reassuring smile, "no problem." He will Ning Yuejin block to his body behind, eyes condensation, staring at the outside. "Is there anything out there?" Ningyuejin see his alert appearance, don''t realize also with nervous up, twist body, back against his back. "Well." He whispered should sentence, with Ning Yuejin away from behind some door, side head, the hair between the forehead side down, blocked his half face, let people can''t see his expression now, "may be some trouble." "Is there a killer?" Ning Yuejin''s body was stiff and looked up at him nervously. But I saw a cold sweat on his forehead. "Yes, if I can''t fight later, jin''er will run faster." Suddenly, he turned his head and gave Ning Yuejin a brilliant smile. There were stars shining in her evil eyes. But, somehow, Ning Yuejin saw a sour nose and said, "let''s go together." "Silly girl." The gentleman stranger smiles a way. Ning Yue Jin looked at him and said in a low voice, "third prince, those killers in Ning Fu will not come in rashly. If you don''t go out and move the soldiers, I will stay here for a long time." "What nonsense are you talking about! Unless the prince is dead, how can he leave you here? " Jun stranger suddenly came to anger, eyes tightly looking at her, rather month brocade pretty face a red, awkward twist head. ¡±Jiner. " Jun stranger but hand, slender fingers gently twist her chin, her head to move back, looking at her evasive eyes, soft voice way, "little thing, you still don''t understand my heart?" "You..." this time. Ning Yuejin bit her lips and said nothing. "You are already my man." With one hand caressing her waist, he pulled Ning Yuejin into his arms. He rubbed her head with his chin. "Silly girl, no matter what you''ve experienced, it''s all in the past. Life is short. In fact, our time is very short. Don''t wait for regret to know how to cherish it. " "In the past?" The recollection of previous life comes, Ning Yuejin''s heart is bitter. In the past, how can she put it down? But how can she refuse at this time? How can she not see what he has done? Human beings are not plants and plants. Naturally, he has feelings, "good." As long as I can live, I am willing to try to face with you. "Jin''er." Jun stranger demon like soul of a smile, he bowed his head to kiss the mouth Ning Yue brocade red lips, soon, just for a moment, "close your eyes." He covered her eyes with one hand. "Bang." Then came a bang. A dozen men in black broke in. "The master told me that as long as the body of master Ning." One of the men in Black said coldly. Junmo holds Ning Yuejin up with one hand, draws out the soft sword wrapped around his waist with one hand, and entangles with the man in black. However, it''s strange that the man in black doesn''t want to hurt them. Even if Junmo attacks, they just fly away. A man in black has already stepped on the lightness skill and arrived at the place where the corpse of master Ning is placed. The man in black is very organized. Seeing that master Ning''s body is successful, he quickly retreats, leaving a few people to entangle Jun''s stranger. After half a fragrant time, there is only one empty coffin and Ning Yuejin left in the huge hall. Over there, Ning Yuehua has to come over. Ning Yuejin looks at the empty coffin. She feels sad. When Junmo puts her down, she falls to the ground¡° What happened, grandfather''s body? " Ning Yuehua doubts¡° There is a man in black... "Ning Yuejin was about to speak, but was preempted by another young voice," a LAN, it''s a pity that she missed it alive. " I saw a young man about 20 years old, holding a white fox in his hand, wearing a white dress, slowly came in¡° who are you? How did you get into Ning''s house? " Ning Yuehua saw the man and asked with a frown. The young man didn''t answer. He just put down the fox and went to the coffin where Mr. Ning put his body¡° You are... "Ning Yuejin is looking at the fox. The young man picked up the fox again, went to Ning Yuejin and said, "girl, can you answer the next few questions?"¡° You can sit down and say Ningyuehua vigilant looking at the man, piansheng at this time into the Ningjia. The man''s speech is also strange. Seeing that he is not a person in the imperial capital, I can''t figure out why Ning Yuejin has settled down and chatted with him. But is the gentleman stranger silent stand in Ning Yue brocade behind, he believes her, certainly won''t take Ning old man''s body to block¡° Girl, did the dead man have a peaceful and smiling face before he died? " The young man said with a faint smile. Ning Yuejin nodded, "when my grandfather left, it was like this."¡° That... "The man''s eyes turned slightly and looked at the empty coffin." does this spirit hall just have a strange fragrance? " Ning Yuejin is a Leng, but some can''t speak¡° That is, since someone here has used drunk beauty. It seems to be a step later. Ah, harmful things. " The man said to himself, stroking the fox''s head with his hand and sighing¡° Young master -- "opposite the man, Ning Yuejin bit his lip and asked softly," what do you mean, grandfather was... "Naturally not." Three people sigh, rather the old man is not dead, but was poisoned to death¡° Girl, what your grandfather planted is a kind of poison called "Drunken Beauty", which was developed by my master. " The man seemed to be remembering, and he didn''t care about the look of the other three people. He went on, "Shifu''s son is my elder martial brother. He was born with atrophy, and he stayed in bed all the time when he was young. When he was ten years old, there were only a lot of skin and bones left. Shifu developed this" Drunken Beauty "in order to let the elder martial brother die comfortably, Let the elder martial brother die with a smile in his dream. "¡° Shifu and I never thought that someone in this world would know the existence of "the most beautiful woman" and steal the prescription. It''s turned into this poison. People who take the "Drunken Beauty" die in their sleep, and they don''t feel uncomfortable with it. But at that time, the corpse will produce a strange fragrance. After the fragrance is dispersed, the corpse will start to rot¡° What''s the use of the man in black asking for his grandfather''s body? " Ning Yuejin looked at him calmly and continued to ask, "according to the childe, the most beautiful woman has been stolen. Do you want to find the person who stole the prescription and know who is behind it?"¡° I don''t know. I''m just entrusted by my master on his deathbed to retrieve the prescription of "Drunken Beauty" and then destroy it¡° The young man''s eyes were blankly. Ning Yuejin chuckles. Suddenly, she reaches out to help the man, holding the fox in his arms. She says cunningly, "since it''s you who did this harmful thing, is it your responsibility to find my grandfather''s body for me? Strange doctor - Xuanyuan Jingmeng. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s eyes were stunned and his face changed greatly. "Girl, what''s the strange doctor? Don''t make a joke. It''s just that a LAN smelled the taste of" the most beautiful woman "and came down to check. As for who the girl is, I really don''t know."¡° Is that right? " Seeing the other side''s denial, Ning Yuejin smiles and grabs the man''s left hand. The man is surprised. The hand hidden in the cuff is shown in the eyes of the public. It reflects the candle light. Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s hand is transparent, but it has six fingers on it. Chapter 65 "The strange doctor Xuanyuan dreams of scenery, and his whereabouts become a mystery. Few people have seen him. Even those who have met him are hard to adjust. Some say Xuanyuan Jingmeng is a graceful young woman. Others say he is a chivalrous old man. Some even say that he is changed by a fox, and that he will catch people''s soul. " Ning Yuejin looks at him, "Aunt Zhang has cousin Han and cousin Bai. Qin''er is more worried about his grandfather''s body. If he doesn''t return to his roots, qin''er won''t die." It''s rare to get along with the third prince in this way. How could she give up. Just now, she made up her mind to tell the third prince that she would like to be his concubine when there was no one. She wanted to tell him that he was the only one in her heart. She would also like to tell him that she would rather Qinqin give up the position of the fifth princess in order to be with him. Thinking of this, Ning Qinqin already has enough chest, with tears a little wronged looking to Jun Mo line, "fifth prince, although qiner has been raised in the princess side, but, grandfather for qiner, is also very important, qiner is really worried." If in the past, Jun Mo''s heart would open one eye and close one eye. He didn''t look at her ferocious face and agreed. However, at this time, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Ning Yuejin. But before he spoke in a cold voice, Xuanyuan Jingmeng touched the soft hair on the fox''s head and laughed. He looked at Yanning Qinqin with disdain. "It''s useless for you here. If you really worry about the dead, why don''t you just agree to the third prince and ask the fifth prince to help find the body, isn''t it better?" Ning Qinqin stiff body, face a little more sad voice, "this, this childe, this is the business of Ning family after all, I have not married the fifth prince, you can let him for my business and run." Idiot, Ning Yuejin doesn''t even want to give her disdainful eyes. Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s words brought her thoughts back, "cousin qin''er, as soon as the news about my grandfather comes back, I''ll send someone to send it to you. Now, the Ning family is different from usual. You and the fifth Prince go back to the house first." She gave an order to leave the house. Jun Mo line face is already hanging, Ning Qin Qin also want to talk about what, but has been Jun Mo line to pull out. These days, junmoxing treats her so well that she forgets that her face is destroyed and thinks that she is still the charming ningqinqin¡° Fifth prince, what are you doing like this? " Ningqinqin exclaimed, with some dissatisfaction. Jun Mo line directly coldly looked at the eyes in the past, the fierce eyes let Ning Qin Qin Wu closed mouth, obediently followed behind Jun Mo line back to the house. Seeing that Ning Qinqin left, Ning Yuejin naturally didn''t care about it. Looking at Xuanyuan Jing, he said in a dream, "Mr. Xuanyuan, do you have a way to find grandfather''s body?"¡° It''s natural. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded at the fox''s nose. He was a bit naughty. "Just now I said that the body of the person who died after taking the" most beautiful woman "would produce a strange fragrance. It would take 7749 days for the fragrance to completely dissipate. Ah LAN is not an ordinary fox. He grew up eating all kinds of herbs when he was young. His sense of smell is very sensitive. When the gangster carries his body, the fragrance will naturally stay in the air. Let ah LAN smell the fragrance, and then he can find the body. "¡° In this way, we will be faster. " Ning Yuejin flashed a surprise in his eyes, and said to the stranger, "I can find my grandfather." Said, has got up, ready to go outside. As soon as he turned his head, he found that Xuanyuan Jingmeng was still sitting on the chair, with one hand following the fox''s hair. Ning Yuejin''s brain flashed by and suddenly laughed, "if Xuanyuan childe helps me find my grandfather''s body this time, I will tell you how to recognize him."¡° The girl thinks I''m a three-year-old, so easy to cheat? " Xuanyuan Jing Meng tilted his head and gently picked his eyebrows. There was some light in his eyes, which made the mediocre face look smart. "It''s not impossible to help the girl. I just heard that the people in the river and Lake said that this enchantment bracelet was hidden in Ning''s warehouse. I wonder if the girl would like to give it to me?"¡° Enchanted bracelet? Can it be a blue tourmaline bracelet Ning Yuejin frowned and asked softly¡° Well, it''s true. The bracelet came from the frontier. After several twists and turns, it came to your Ningjia. " Xuanyuan Jing Mengqi looks at Ning Yuejin''s face. There is more doubt in her eyes. Listening to her tone, even the enchanting Bracelet knows¡° The little girl said frankly that the enchanting Bracelet used to be in Ningfu. Later, the little girl thought it was beautiful, so she gave it to her cousin. After a few days, the bracelet disappeared. I don''t know who''s holding Rao. " Ning Yuejin''s eyes looked at that day, and said straightforwardly, "Xuanyuan doctor, even if this bracelet is owed to you by the little girl, please help the little girl find the body of her grandfather first." Chapter 66 "Ah LAN, let''s go." Xuanyuan Jingmeng stood up from his seat. No matter how gloomy Junmo''s face was, he looked at ningyuejin straight and said with a smile, "if you can''t find the bracelet, girl, you will compensate yourself to me." Ning Yuejin frowned and said in a cold voice, "thank you for your appreciation. However, I''m afraid I can''t bear your kindness because I''ve married the third prince. If you want to find a confidant, I''ll find the third prince for you." It''s said that Xuanyuan dreams of urinating and dislikes women''s troubles. Sure enough, hearing the words, Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s face changed. At the same time, he went to Ning Yuejin''s side, holding two extremely thin silver needles in his right index finger. "Who are you?" Why did she know so much about him that even Shifu didn''t know. "She is the third imperial concubine of the prince, Miss Di of the Ning family, Ning Yuejin." Junmo a flash, will ningyue brocade to his side, standing between him and Xuanyuan Jing dream, coldly looking at his hands of two silver needles, "if Xuanyuan childe is not sincere to help, please move first. We have to find the body of the Ning family leader, and we won''t entertain Mr. Xuanyuan. " "Who said I would not help you?" Xuanyuan Jingmeng received the silver needle road. Ningyuejin fixed looking at him, sincere way, "that trouble Xuanyuan childe in front of the lead." Then he turned around and said, "cousin Yuehua, do you remember the hairpin that jin''er gave you when you went to visit jin''er before you fell into the water?" "Zanzi, here it is." Ning Yuehua nodded, remembering that Ning Yuejin fell into the water, he really couldn''t pull out his body, so he let the stranger disguise his appearance and go ahead. When he came back, Junmo did throw him a gem hairpin to hide. Ning Yuejin smiles at Ning Yuehua. "After daybreak, the disappearance of his grandfather will spread all over the Ning family. They won''t miss the master''s position. What''s in the jewel hairpin is the master''s keepsake. My grandfather has been afraid that he will fall into other people''s hands when he is old, so he stuffed the keepsake into the Pearl hairpin and let me take it with him." "Now, you are the owner of the Ning family. Cousin, the Ning family will ask you. This is the hard work of my grandfather. Now that my grandfather is gone, we must not let the Ning family fall into the hands of traitors." Ning Yuehua looked at Ning Yuejin for a moment, and gradually more admiration came into her eyes. "Jin''er, don''t worry, Ning family has me." Grandfather was right when he was alive. Ning Yuejin could protect the family for more than a year. Ning Yuejin himself did not expect, because this move, after Ning family became her a big help. "Mr. Xuanyuan." Ning Yuejin said, "let''s go." Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded and put down the fox in his arms. "Alan, follow the taste of" the most beautiful woman. " The fox who called Alain also had his own spirit. He gave a few squeaky calls to Xuanyuan Jingmeng, then shrugged his dark nose and began to run out with small legs. "This fox really has a spirit." Ning Yuejin seems to feel that the road is too quiet and says in a voice, "isn''t this road going to the palace?" forbidden area? Ning Yue brocade gentleman stranger at the same time twisted head, looked at each other eye. "It seems that the gangster is hiding in the palace." Xuanyuan Jingmeng leisurely followed a LAN, cool way. "Mr. Xuanyuan, it seems that he is not afraid of the royal family at all." Jun Mo Lu squints his eyes and looks at him. Of course, he sees Xuanyuan Jing''s dream face with a mask of human skin. "I''m a member of the Jianghu. What are you afraid of the royal family?" Xuanyuan scenery is quiet in the dream eyes. Since ancient times, there has been an unwritten rule between the royal family and the rivers and lakes. The people in the rivers and lakes and the people in the court are not related to each other. There are alliance leaders in the Wulin. Not surprisingly, along the way, a LAN followed the "Drunken Beauty" in the air and came to the forbidden area where Junmo had brought Ning Yuejin. "Squeak." Little fox seems to smell something, become very uneasy, rolling back and forth at the foot of Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Silver flash, Xuanyuan dream will be a LAN to hold up, it Ning eyebrow looking at the eight trigrams array, "there are actually people in the raise Gu." He can smell the poison from such a distance. No wonder a LAN is so crazy. ¡±What''s wrong with you Junmo thinks about it. A few days ago, Zhang''s family got sick. Dr. Hu also said that Zhang''s family had been poisoned. Is this time "We are going to break this battle. Do you know how to break it?" Junmo looks at ningyuejin anxiously. The eight trigrams array is different from other arrays. Life Liangyi, Liangyi Shengsi Xiang, Sixiang shengbagua.. Since ancient times, the eight trigrams have contained heaven and earth, which are constantly changing. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid I will be lost in the eight trigrams array, and I don''t know how to die. Since the discovery of the eight trigrams array with Ning Yuejin, Junmo has studied it for many times. "Well." Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded, then waved to Ning Yuejin, motioned her to come here. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin went over in doubt. Before she asked, she was suddenly mentioned by Xuanyuan Jingmeng and threw her into the Eight Diagrams array. "You, you..." the gentleman stranger appears on the face a few minutes to kill an idea. "Only she can break the eight diagrams." Xuanyuanjing dream road. Jun stranger cold cut him one eye, ready to rush in, will Ning Yuejin to save. Xuanyuan Jingmeng chuckled, "third prince, don''t you wonder about the secret of this woman?" A young lady, who looks so young, works so safely. He has been wandering in the world for so many years and has met all kinds of people. Naturally, he won''t lose his sight. This is definitely not brought up by the aristocratic family. On the contrary, it is precipitated by the vicissitudes of life¡° Jin son''s secret this prince has no interest to know. " The gentleman stranger clenches teeth a way, wish to be able to Xuan Yuan Jing dream, gave tear up to throw in. Xuanyuan Jingmeng ignored his idea and said, "it''s useless for you to go in. When you look at the eight gates of the eight trigrams array, the gate of life and the gate of death are reversed. Only those who put it to death and survive can break it." Said, he did not go to see the Jun stranger, holding a LAN fly on a tree, carefully looking at the array of Ning Yuejin. At the same time, Junmo also found a big tree and flew up. They sneaked into the palace, so they couldn''t let the guards find out. Time bit by bit in the past, the sky is also slowly light up, has long been withered, grow lush leaves on the tea tree, a little bit of water. Junmo stares at the forbidden area. Ning Yuejin has been in for two hours. What if she can''t get out? Junmo doesn''t know, but he knows he will wait for her to come out. Compared with the quietness here, Ning Yuejin is much more painful. In the array, she seems to have returned to her previous life, "mother, don''t!" Ning Yuejin just saw that Mrs. Ning was tied to the execution ground. She rushed to pull Mrs. Ning out. When she passed, the scene began to change again. She looked at her life in red, and was rudely stuffed into the sedan chariot by the palace people. On the court, junmoxing was dressed in red, which set off more and more like Dixian. Her face was still as warm as jade. She looked at her step by step, with a sneer in the corner of her mouth and a twinkle of disdain and irony in her eyes. Ning Yuejin is so determined to look at, she bowed to the hall, on the way back to the bedroom hall was knocked unconscious by the bodyguard in the past, thrown into the prison. The scarlet wedding dress matches the hay in the prison. Ning Yuejin laughs sarcastically, watching her humiliated by the jailer, trampled by Qin he, and even her mother''s bloody head falling on her feet¡° Do you hate it? "¡° Do you hate it? All of a sudden, Ning Yuejin in the picture turns around, her scarlet eyes fixed on her, "I am you, they treat you like this, do you hate them, kill them, kill them!"¡° Think about the people around them, how they died. "The scarlet eyes flashed fiercely, raised the hand that was still bleeding, pointed to junmoxing and Qinhe," go kill them, it''s all because of these dog men and women, you have nothing! "¡° Look at me now Ningyuejin smell speech, light smile way, "if you usually pay more attention, also won''t with their way.". I will take revenge for the past. You are me, and you are not me. " Language fall, go back to the opposite direction. In a flash, in front of my eyes, everything turned into smoke and cloud. Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Junmo flew down from the tree. Junmo road comes forward first, nervous ask a way, "Brocade son, you have nothing to do." Ning Yue brocade a tiny smile, "no matter, just saw the thing that didn''t dare to face in the past."¡° Now you put it down? " Xuanyuanjing looked at the forbidden area after the eight trigrams array was cracked. There was a path inside. There was a door at the end of the path. His eyes flashed, "Oh, we may be a little late. The smell of poisonous insects has dissipated a lot." Junmo is puzzled. He just sees that Ning Yuejin is very painful in the array. Of course, Ning Yuejin doesn''t want to worry him, and he won''t ask. Girl body has too many fans, he will give her time, until she is willing to¡° We need to be quick. " Xuanyuan Jing dream side said, people have gone to the direction of the fans in the past. Ning Yuejin has not yet spoken, Jun stranger will hold her up, light voice way, "just now you are tired, let me hold you in the past." Ning Yue brocade Dynasty gentleman strange road light a smile, since two people exchanged heart later, he more and more careful. Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Junmo are both martial arts people. They both use lightness skill deliberately. After a while, they arrive at the door. Xuanyuan Jing dream also regardless of danger, directly opened the door and went in. There was no one inside, but the room was winding. Looking around, there were several secret crossings, just like a crouching monster, waiting for the prey to come at any time. Ning Yuejin endured the uneasiness in her heart and asked softly¡° Is grandfather''s body here? " Chapter 67 "We''ll chase down the secret road. There may still be hope." You are a stranger. Xuanyuan Jingmeng frowns, turns his head and looks at Ning Yuejin. When the words come to his mouth, he still can''t bear to say it. Anyway, he has already opened his mouth to help, so he can help directly. Ningyuejin eyes dark a few minutes, Xuanyuan scene dream look, how can she not know. I''m afraid grandfather''s body has been taken somewhere by them. Just, the former life rather wood effect is cold prince, the mastermind behind this is Jun Mo cold? No, it won''t. She remembers that junmohan was cheated into the gossip circle and hurt. If he conceals like this, there will be flaws. Who would it be? In a previous life, when junmoxing ascended the throne, the Ning family had been controlled. As for Ningcai family, she ignored it. "Mr. Xuanyuan, there are so many secret roads. Look, which way are we going to take?" Ning Yuejin asked. Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s face was tight. He pointed to the middle one and said in a soft voice, "the flavor here is the strongest. It must be the way they often go. It must be along this one." "Well." That''s this, Ning Yuejin''s heart is at sixes and sevens, but also doubt, why they will want the grandfather''s body. If not, they suddenly robbed the body, which led to Xuanyuan Jingmeng. I''m afraid she would never know the real cause of her grandfather''s death. Three people discussed, Junmo road and Xuanyuan Jingmeng two people slightly arranged the next eight trigrams array, let it look with just fine, afraid to attract people in the palace. Too much unnecessary trouble. On Ning''s side, it''s not surprising that in the morning, the emperor came to express his mourning and clearly and secretly expressed that he wanted to choose the head of the family as soon as possible, which was turbulent. The day after that is the day when Ning Qinqin and the fifth prince get married. The princess is afraid that the head of the Ning family has just disappeared. She is working in the Ning family and has to face up to others. Dragging on, she saw that junmoxing''s attitude towards ningqinqin was getting colder and colder. She was afraid that the fifth prince would regret it. She gritted her teeth and let the emperor give her will. She said it was a wedding banquet, but she also called up the royal family, just like a family banquet. "The emperor''s will is very clear. In two days, qin''er and the fifth prince will have a wedding banquet. Jin''er is already the third prince and concubine. She can''t replace the Ning family. In other words, these two days, the Ning family will choose the head of the family. " Just one day, Ning family all to the front hall, Ning Zibai''s a pair of eyes staring at Ning old man sat before. Ning Wang followed Ning Zibai''s line of sight to look, the fundus of the eye slipped a trace of discontent, called the servant girl way, "let the big young master come over." The servant girl is busy. Ning Yuehua doesn''t sleep for two nights. Her eyes are full of red blood. The servant girl only says that Ning Wang calls him over. He nods, goes straight to the house, takes out the hairpin, and looks at the meeting carefully. Ning Yuejin''s cold face flashes in front of her eyes, and her finger touches the hairpin with a bitter smile. Carefully put the hairpin into his arms, and told the servant girl Haosheng around him, then slowly went to the front hall. "Ha ha, big cousin is so busy that everyone in our hall is waiting for you." See Ning Yuehua delay so long time just come, Ning Zibai disdain of looked an eye, voice sarcasm way. Today, the sun is bright, Ning Yuejin out of the secret Road, the sun shines on her, but can not feel a trace of warmth. "Here, here is not..." Ning Yuejin carefully looked around the environment, turned around surprised way. Junmo came to her side and stroked her broken hair on her forehead. "Well, I didn''t expect that this secret road led to the palace, and I don''t know which emperor let people dig it?" Unexpectedly, this secret road leads to the temple in the suburb of Beijing. This is the place where he and Ning Yuejin saw the sixth Prince captured a few days ago. The sixth Prince has been taken captive to the secret Road, will she also be surprised by... Ning Yuejin''s heart, Junmei whole wrinkled up. Ning Yuejin looked at the broad road around, "it''s so big here. How can we find my grandfather?" This is already the capital of the emperor. Who knows where they have transported the remains of their grandfather? This, isn''t the only clue broken, grandfather''s body is not Although Ning Yuejin has experienced the past life and is more stable than her peers, she is still a girl after all. When she meets someone close to her, she is still a little flustered. Junmo road looked into her eyes of panic, is very distressed, light voice way, "don''t panic, here down is only two ways, either go to the border, or go to the south of the Yangtze River." Xuanyuan dream thought about the scene, slowly way, "I''m afraid to go to the south of the Yangtze River." First of all, they will never be able to walk in the official way with the corpse in good luck. The fragrance of "Drunken Beauty" still remains on the corpse of Mr. Ning. It''s very easy to be noticed when they walk in the official way. On the contrary, the smell in the water will be less mixed. Secondly, the climate in the south of the Yangtze River is excellent for the nourishment of insects. I''m afraid they are the ones he met with his master a few years ago. At that time, the imperial doctor was sent to take over by the central court. The master happened to have something to do, so he didn''t pay close attention to it. Later, after listening to the story of Xiao ER in the road inn, several imperial doctors in the imperial court all said that it was a plague. They burned the infected animals and people one after another and suppressed the incident. Jun stranger squinted at him, this man is not simple, the mind is so careful, if the opponent afraid is also a big difficult role. When Ning Yuejin heard the words, her eyebrows slightly stretched out, "isn''t that going to Jiangnan, but this Jiangnan is so big, where do you want to find it. After a while, the "Drunken Beauty" on my grandfather''s body has taken effect. These people may have left my grandfather''s body there or incinerated it. "..." Xuanyuan Jingmeng looked at her without any expression. "I thought you were so stupid when you listened to smart. If you go to Jiangnan and find out where there is a plague or an infectious disease, you can know their location. "¡° Two days later, it will be the wedding banquet of Wu Huang''s younger brother and miss Ning. After these two days, I will go to Jiangnan for inspection like my father, take you with me and look for you carefully. " Jun stranger comfort way, then pull Ning Yue brocade turned to walk back. This secret way they don''t go. If they are found in the palace, even if you are the third prince, you will make the emperor feel rebellious. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is also a quiet person, holding a LAN walking behind them, his face with a human skin mask, looks very ordinary, but his eyes are particularly clear, inside calm like a pool of lake, can''t turn a little wave. Seeing that the emperor is coming, Xuanyuan Jingmeng is far away from Junmo and ningyuejin. He just passes by when the soldiers are hungry and says in a low voice, "Alain likes to eat roast chicken on weekdays." The gentleman stranger road only way is don''t hear, pulled waist card to guard''s bodyguard to look an eye, pull rather month brocade to go¡° Fang, just, just that master is the third prince? " Wait for them to walk far, the guard''s small soldier just reacted to come over, rubbed to rub eyes, unbelievable way. Another soldier, yelling and going inside, gave him a white look. Who has the courage to impersonate the royal family, unless it''s too long. Ning Zibai saw that Ning Yuehua didn''t answer and sat with a black face. Originally, it was natural for Ning Wang to take over the position of the head of the Ning family. However, he would rather be an official in the court. According to the rules of the aristocratic family, the head of the family should not have half of the official position in the court. Ning Wang knee no son, only Ning Yue Jin a woman. Now that Ning Yuejin has become the third imperial concubine, she will not be in charge of Ning''s family. The position of the head of the Ning family can only be given to the side branch. He Ning Zibai is the closest one in the collateral blood. His elder brother only looks at the palace all day long and guards the palace wholeheartedly. Who is the leader of the family¡° Father, mother... "Cousin jin''er?" Ning Zibai surprised way, "how can this come?" Ning Yuejin faintly smiles and walks in. She nods to her parents, and then sits in the seat where Mr. Ning sat before he died. She says in a cold voice, "the so-called country can''t have no monarch for a day, and the home can''t have no owner for a day. The brocade son also doesn''t say much, presumably everyone here also knows the emperor''s meaning¡° Cousin jin''er. " Ning Zibai said busily, "you have married the third prince. If you sit in this position for someone who wants to see it, it''s not good for the reputation of the third prince. Now there is no prince in this court. The emperor can''t hear a rumor in his ear. Cousin jin''er, three people make a tiger. I think you know that, too. " His speech is full of sarcasm, let rather hope a face sink, on the contrary Ning Yue brocade calmly sit, "cousin, where is this, this hall is sitting Ning people, don''t, uncle and aunt, will harm brocade son?" Ning Zibai heard the speech and moved his lips, but he could not refute it. He only turned a cold face, twisted the tea cup on the table, and sipped heavily, his eyes full of murderous¡° Jin''er, you''ve been a member of the Ning family. Naturally, you can sit down. But suddenly, the head of the family went, and he didn''t write his last words. What''s the position of the head of the family now? " Ning Zibai winked at the man. One of them stood up and looked at Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin looks at it without any trace. It''s the eldest son of the Pang family¡° Although my grandfather has been away and my father is an official in the court, I am married to the third prince. Naturally, I will not have the head of the Ning family. " Ning Yuejin looked at Ning Wang and continued, "however, my father and older uncles also know that the Ning family also has a keepsake for its owner. Jin''er believes that his grandfather already has a suitable candidate for the owner. Whoever has the keepsake now is the next owner of the Ning family."¡° How come I''ve never heard of a family keepsake? Rather month brocade don''t think you are di female, is three imperial concubines then Hu mouth nonsense. I''m afraid that none of you will be the head of your family, and that your blood will be destroyed, so you want to find a puppet head of your family. " With a rough voice, Ning Yuejin felt familiar. Looking at the door, he saw a man in a Dahuang robe coming in with a strong stomach. Chapter 68 Is that him? He has the face to come to Ningjia? Ning Yuejin was angry and laughed. Ning Chen had done some dirty things in the past few years. He was driven out of the Ning family by his grandfather. He thought that they would live a honest life. He also opened one eye and closed one. Today, he sent his own door. "Ha ha, according to cousin Ning Chen''s words, how did you choose to be the head of the family? Is it fair to choose cousin Ning Chen? " "Jin''er." Ning Yuehua stood up and handed over a cup of tea in person, and said, "how can you be so angry? How can you take this outsider''s speech so seriously?" Ning Yuejin took a few sips of the tea and felt relieved. As soon as he put down the cup, he wanted to continue to open his mouth. When he heard Ning Zibai smile, "big cousin, although cousin Ning Chen was driven out of the Ning family by his grandfather, he was still the blood of the Ning family. Not to mention this, Grandpa never said he would break off their relationship. How can he say it''s an outsider? " Ning Chen smell speech, face dew proud, looked up at the eyes of Ning Yuehua, see his face haggard appearance, in the heart think is Ning old son no after, here no one will he as Ning family, speak to him also mean up, "outsider? I''m afraid there''s only one outsider standing here. " "The eldest cousin was brought up by the master himself, and he made a great contribution to the Ning family. How can he say that he is an outsider?" "Jin''er is OK." Ning Yuehua said softly, but Ning Chen thought that he was reasonable and raised his head with pride. "My father also contributed a lot to the Ning family. If it wasn''t for my father, the Ning family would have been gone for 800 years. If the Ning family came to me, it would be more prosperous." People could not help feeling disgusted. "Miss." Fragmentary come in, pretty face a red, afraid is to run to the reason, she quickly walked to Ning Yuejin side, light breathing way, "Miss, this is the uncle let maidservant sent over, said here if someone suspected you, can go straight to him." "Well, go back and thank you for me." Ning Yuejin took the token and said with a smile. I have to say that the fast token of Junmo came in time. If Ning Chen and Ning Zibai get together and make trouble, it''s also a headache. Shatian saluted Mrs. Ning and grinned, "it''s miss." In fact, my uncle was waiting outside in the carriage. Fragmentary vomit, uncle is really hurt miss to go, this young lady''s front foot just entered Ning house, he then hind foot waited at the door, anxious to keep looking at the sky, but after half an hour, he couldn''t sit still. I really spoil the young lady to the bottom of my heart. "Go ahead." Ning Yuejin said with a faint smile, and turned to put his eyes on Ning Chen. Seeing that he looked a little flustered, he also had some bottom in his heart. Originally, she also wanted Ning Yuehua to take over the position of the head of the Ning family. However, her grandfather''s body has now fallen to the south of the Yangtze River. She doesn''t know how long it will take for her to go to the south of the Yangtze River. The matter of the head of the Ning family can''t tolerate half a moment''s delay. "Cold voice way," rather Chen cousin if think I am unfair. You can go to the Sanhuang mansion and find the third prince. " Ning Chen and Ning Zi white face color all sink down. Every one of you has a wonderful change. These three princes must not offend. Said to support Ning Zibai''s several, also each put aside the face, since didn''t see Ning Zibai''s look. Everyone''s heart is also a little more planning, looking at Ning Yuehua''s eyes naturally also eased a lot, Ning Yuejin clearly wants to give Ning Yuehua the position of the head of the Ning family. It''s true that the Ning family has a keepsake for its owner, but that Keepsake is only known by the owners of previous generations. Mr. Ning loved Ning Yuejin most in his lifetime, and this family Keepsake may be in the hands of Ning Yuejin. Some of them even directly hit Ning Yuehua''s attention. He was an abandoned son picked up by the old man from the outside. He had no blood relationship with the Ning family, and married his daughter to him. Later, the Ning family had half the sky. "Since everyone has no opinion, it''s according to what jin''er said." Ning Wang opened a way directly. Then he subconsciously looked at Ning Yuehua, but found that Ning Yuehua''s line of sight was hanging on Ning Yuejin. With the passage of time, Ning Yuejin has become more and more beautiful. The key is her cool and elegant temperament, which is particularly attractive. He warned himself again and again that Ning Yuejin has been married. Don''t think about it. But her eyes will stick to her unconsciously. "Hua''er, Hua''er, are you too tired?" Mrs. Ning softly called a voice, the voice slowly big some. Ning Yuehua is one Leng, in the eye flash a silk of impressiveness, have a kind of heart matter to be looked through of feeling. "Is this the keepsake that cousin jin''er said?" He coughed a few times and took out the things in his arms. The amber gems embedded in the hairpin were the gems of the master''s ring. Just take them out and press them on the ring. Ning Yuejin nodded and did not say much. He let the position out. In this way, people who are not blind can see that the head of the Ning family has decided. Ning Zibai doesn''t agree, so he has to do it. He secretly takes this tone and looks coldly at Ning Chen. He''s really a waste. It''s better not to make him look disgraceful. Ning Yuejin looked up at the sky. The scenery in front of her was shaking. She shook her head. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest these days. She was a little tired¡° Jiner¡° Jiner Ningyuejin vaguely heard the voice of your stranger, self mocking smile, this life or not out of this love word¡° Girl, girl, wake up. " Jun stranger worried looking at lying on the bed of Ning Yuejin, just saw her face without blood fell down, his whole heart all raised up. Xuanyuan Jingmeng doesn''t know where to go at this time. Junmo hurriedly asks the bodyguard to take the token to the imperial palace to call the imperial doctor. At the same time, he orders Ning Yuejin to take her back to the courtyard of Ning''s family. Mrs. Ning is also supported by broken pieces, and comes forward to shout, "jin''er, wake up, what''s wrong with this good person? Why are you crying? " Ning Yuejin dreams of her grandfather. Every time she goes to Ning''s home, her grandfather hugs her to her lap and patiently teaches her to read and write. At that time, her grandfather''s face is still very kind. The picture is like a splash of water, "grandfather, grandfather." Ning Yue brocade light called a few, the spacious house still has no sound. She opened the door and ran out. She found her grandfather lying on the ground. Someone was holding a knife and gesticulating on him. Ning Yuejin wants to run out to stop, but his steps seem to have a root, and he can''t move. Nightmare outside, the imperial doctor carrying the medicine box, panting by the bodyguard to carry over, just want to salute, but by Jun stranger wave to interrupt, "Hu Taiyi, quick to see, three imperial concubines what''s the matter? How can a good person pass out for no reason? " Hu Taiyi said, "don''t worry about the third prince." Say, handed silver thread broken, let her tie to the bright wrist of Ning Yuejin, wait for everything to be right, Hu Taiyi''s diagnosis¡° Congratulations to the third prince. The imperial concubine has a happy pulse. " Jun stranger a Leng, this matter came suddenly some, "are you sure?"¡° The old minister is sure that the imperial concubine does have a happy pulse, but the time is too short, and the pulse like fluctuation is too small. If not, the imperial concubine is too tired, and I''m afraid the pulse like will not come out so soon. " Hu Taiyi''s voice did not fall, Ning Yuejin was surprised, the whole person sat up, nightmare wake up, suddenly open eyes is empty, handsome face with two lines of tears. There was a heavy sadness around. Ning Yuejin ignored all the people around her, folded her arms around her knees, buried her head low, and let people cry. Jun stranger see this, very distressed, thinking of how to coax her to calm down, which still remember doctor Hu, just went straight to the bed, will Ning Yuejin slender body, the whole to embrace in the arms, "Jin son, nothing, I''m in." I have been here all the time. His hands gently patted Ning Yuejin''s back, repeating the words just now over and over again. Mrs. Ning responds and wipes her tears. She politely invites Dr. Hu to the reception hall outside and lets the broken pieces close the door, leaving the room for Junmo and Ning Yuejin. Dr. Hu has been in the palace for decades, so he is very smooth. Mrs. Ning left the doctor to eat two cups of tea. She asked the housekeeper to take some silver tickets. Thanks to Dr. Hu, Fang asked carefully what to pay attention to and what to pay attention to. Inside the house, Jun Mo Li is distressed and helpless looking at the tears in Ning Yuejin''s eyes¡° If you go on crying like this, my prince''s heart will soon be changed by you. " Gentle sound like water let Ning Yuejin raised his head, slightly a Leng, eyes blurred between, she looked at Jun stranger enlarged handsome face in front of¡° You Ning Yuejin stares at her big eyes, and her eyes are still full of water. All the words that haven''t been said disappear between them. Junmo kisses her eyes all the way up, and dotes on her. "You''re going to be a mother. How can you still cry like a child? If the child comes out later, it will be a joke to you." Ning Yuejin''s eyes are slightly stagnant, her head is tilted, her lips are long, and she looks like she''s making you take it. Jun Mo road swallowed swallow mouth, eyes dark looking at Ning Yue Jin flat abdomen, can''t laugh or cry, he just with small things love several times, this little guy came. Should he hate or resent¡° Children? " Ning Yuejin instinctively stretched out his hand to touch his belly, like a child babbling, "child, do you say there are children here?" Her clear and clean eyes radiate a little light, child, she had a child. At this moment, Ning Yuejin felt that she was no longer the lonely soul who betrayed hatred. She had a child and really existed¡° Taiyi, can the child in jin''er''s stomach be saved? " Chapter 69 "Ning Fu can rest assured that although the three imperial concubines are a little weak, they are not in any serious trouble. They have to drink some tonics and take care of them for a few days." Said, Hu Taiyi will write the list to Mrs. Ning side of the broken, broken hands took, "according to the prescription is." Fragmentary respectfully nodded, according to Mrs. Ning''s words send Hu Taiyi out. After waiting for two people to leave, Mrs. Ning sat down on the chair, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, which were all fate! It''s all fate! "You?" Like cry more, brain some reaction can''t come over, Ning Yuejin some stupefied looking at Jun stranger. Jun Mo Lu carefully picked her up, lowered her head, looked at her with a smile in her eyes, deep eyes filled with tenderness, sentimental, lips evoke a charming smile "let''s go home?" Ning Yuejin indulges in his smile, it''s hard to pull it out for a moment, and nods in a daze. "Well, isn''t this the third prince? Wow, it''s so beautiful. As long as the third prince can take a fancy to me, let alone be a concubine, I''d like to be a third class servant girl. " "Wake up, you don''t see the three imperial concubines in the arms of the third prince. They are really in love." "Third prince, you..." in the full view of the public, Ning Yuejin just reflected. What does the evil want to do? Just take her back? "Jin''er." The gentleman stranger road lightly laughs a way, carefully will her disorderly body steady, "the carriage bumps all the way, afraid will hurt you." Smell speech, the public inverted took a breath of air conditioning. It''s said that the third prince is a stranger to miss Sheng Chongning''s family. People guess that it''s just because of the freshness of the moment. After time, it won''t be so spoiled. Now, can this be called pet? Clearly doting, OK? "Well." Ning Yuejin''s face showed some unnatural look, "that, the third prince put me down, myself..." "Let yourself go. What if you fall?" You are a stranger to love. If it were not for the child, he would not have recovered from her coma. Don''t let anything happen to her. Ning Yuejin All of you: -- In any case, this matter has been talked about by the people for a long time. Ning Yuejin has become the envy of women all over the world. If a husband is like this, why do women want it. There is envy, and there is envy. Ningzixing because the people of Ning family are holding the funeral of old Ning and Zhang, no one is distracted to take care of her. Ning Zibai sent her back to the sixth Prince''s house. After she came to the sixth Prince''s house, she rewarded a lot of people, and the money on hand was left. However, the dowry Zhang gave her was almost defeated by her. Now, without the silver, she is still injured. Somehow, the place bitten by Zhang''s has started to fester and stink. The servant girls don''t talk about her being the master, and they are more and more neglectful of her. ¡±Somebody, somebody. " Ningzixing woke up in the middle of the night, some thirsty, even called a few words, it is not necessarily half a person came forward. These little hooves, now bold even began not to watch the night? Ning Zixing snorted coldly. Tomorrow she will find the sixth Prince and change all the servant girls in her yard! Helpless, had to tremble towering out of bed, step by step down to the table, twist up the kettle, there is actually half a drop of water, in the heart of a grievance, then dragged the body to the yard where the sixth prince lived. "Sixth prince, sixth Prince" Ning Zixing''s hoarse voice, inexplicably makes people feel tight. The sixth prince sat up from the bed, his eyes slightly cold. Qingluo took the lamp and came forward, "master, tomorrow is the Palace Banquet. Do you want me to send her away?" "Not yet." Ning Zixing is still forced to break the bodyguard, stumbled into the room and knelt on the ground. Messy clothes, full of scars, dark yellow face, what''s more, the body also has a strong stench, which makes people more and more disgusted. "What are you doing?" See she wants to climb over, the gentleman Mo Qing is busy to cover nose, a pair of eyes coldly follow the bodyguard that comes in behind her, "this prince raises you what use?" Bodyguards feel aggrieved, "is Ning aunt forced to break in, slaves are afraid, afraid of hurt Ning aunt." She is the sixth Prince''s first concubine room bodyguard, of course, dare not forcibly intercept. Seeing the look of the sixth prince, they also stepped forward, endured the stench and dragged ningzi apricot up, "aunt Ning, it''s late at night, the slaves send you back." Ning Zixing didn''t know where to get the strength to push away the bodyguard. She knelt down heavily and said wrongly, "my Lord, if you don''t care about me, I will be humiliated and die by these hooves. Today, if I can''t bear it, I won''t have the courage to disturb my peace." As he said this, he began to cry. The sad voice made people stand up with cold hair. His weak body was shivering, as if he was about to fall down at any time. Junmoqing was surprised that ningzixing was a member of the Ning family. When she arrived at her Imperial Palace, how could she become so embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Jun Mo Qing cold voice asks a way, toward the green Luo of one side looked an eye. Green Luo quickly took the coat to Jun Mo Qing put on, helped her to sit on the chair. Rather apricot smell speech, more and more cry up, originally the scar on the face is not good, let a person not the origin of the horror, which has the slightest pity. Junmoqing instinctively frowned, these days because junmoqing cold things, let her for several days did not sleep well, tonight, finally had sleepiness, let ningzixing alive to stir. So, seeing Ning Zixing''s face like Luocha''s, she really hates that she can''t get rid of it until she is stabbed to death. But, ningzixing where know junmoqing mood, weekdays in Ningjia, she cry wronged some, natural someone will pity her, all agree to her request. It was as if she had come back to that time. When junmoqing saw that ugly face with tears and sniffing nose, he looked at Qingluo like a fly. Green Luo immediately understand, step forward to pick up ningzi apricot, will pass the handkerchief to her, "Ning aunt, you dry the tears, what grievance just slowly say." Ning Zixing took the handkerchief, wiped a few tears, whimpered and sobbed again, sobbing, "sobbing, my Lord, the servants in the yard are really too buried. Usually, the food, soup and medicine are cold, so I don''t blame them. Think, maybe they have other things. Tonight, even a waiter is gone. I want to drink a glass of water, but I don''t have any. "¡° I might as well let my concubine die. " It''s best to die. Junmoqing takes a look at her, and her eyes are full of irony. If it wasn''t for her careful design, how could it end like this. Seeing that junmoqing didn''t say anything, Ning Zixing said, "if so, I beg you to give me a letter of divorce and let me go back to Ning''s home."¡° Do you want the prince to divorce you? " Jun Mo Qing cold voice asks a way, she originally is a woman. It was insulting for a woman to take another woman as her concubine. If it wasn''t for brother Han, how could she accept her. Now, Junmo cold so refuse with her, she has already begun to die, in the heart is holding a gas, live will gas to ningzi apricot body¡° In this way, Qingluo''s pen and ink wait on him. " Jun Mo Qing is not painful not itchy of command, also don''t see any facial expression on the face. Ning Zixing is in a panic. How can it be different from what she expected? Now the emperor''s body is declining day by day. She hears that the eldest brother says that the matter of establishing the prince has been put on the agenda. The Ning family is the first family of the state of Jiang. Naturally speaking, it has some weight. Shouldn''t all the princes try their best to please the Ning family? She thought about it well, and then she rushed over so boldly. Well, how could it be like this? Immediately, she endured the humiliation in her heart, and knelt down to beg for love. "My Lord, my son apricot is ill and confused, so she can say such treacherous words. Please look at my son Apricot''s hurt body and take it back." Junmoqing looked at her disgustedly, "a gentleman''s word is hard to chase."¡° My Lord, I am confused. I am confused. " Ning Zixing''s face was white, and her body and bones were shaking. She begged for mercy and said, "I''m confused. I shouldn''t disturb you at this time." See Jun Mo Qing haven''t written yet, rather apricot took the lead to fear up, "Lord, if nothing, concubine body first to leave." With that, I ran faster than usual. Ran many, she just stopped, still not good whole body a burst of pain, the body has been dyed with the dew of the cold night, a gust of wind blowing, rather apricot cold embrace body. All of a sudden, Ning Zixing cried bitterly. When did she suffer such a coward? The desolate voice made many people feel that the sixth Prince''s house was haunted. Why, why did she end up like this? She held the tree in front of her, thinking about all kinds of things in the past, "Ning Yuejin! If it wasn''t for you, I''d rather have apricots like this! " A hatred of destroying the sky surged into my heart. Tomorrow is a palace banquet. The sixth prince will not take her with him. Ning Zixing''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, she carefully next to the tree, slowly walked to their own yard, about a fragrant day, in front of a flower, the whole person fell to the ground, she was busy trying to struggle up, between the throat a burst of fishy sweet gush, "poof Chi", a touch of bright red spit out from her mouth fell to the ground. Blood - it''s blood! Ning Zixing heart more hate, Ning Yuejin, even if I die also want to pull you when the back! After daybreak, the next people know that Ning Zixing went to the sixth prince to complain, and their hearts were all trembled. In the past, Ning Zixing asked them to do things to reward them with silver. Now that there is no silver reward, they naturally feel resentful and neglect. But, after all, she is the master. Now consciously went to ningzixing''s room to wait, "ah, this morning''s aunt Ning, where did she go?" Chapter 70 "You''re still in a daze. Today''s Palace Banquet will help Qingluo to serve the sixth prince." "But aunt Ning..." "What aunt Ning, she is just a person who was driven out by the sixth prince. You have no eyesight. Who is the master of the sixth Prince''s mansion? An aunt who is about to be abandoned, what can I do for her?" Everyone saw that it was the mother who was waiting on the main courtyard. Now there was no sound. They all followed with their heads down. They didn''t take care of the missing Ning Zixing. "Master." Green Luo low called a voice, "cold Prince already passed." With a cry, she naturally called back the stunned junmoqing, and a bitter smile flashed in her eyes. I thought that I would forget him if I didn''t see him these days. Unexpectedly, I saw him as soon as I got out of the car. Jun Mo Han''s blue gray robe made me look a little colder today. Is he thin? His face is not very good. Junmoqing wanted to go up, but he was stopped by Qingluo. He stretched out his fingers as white as jade and stroked some messy hair for her. "Master, I can''t do it." "Brother Liu Huang." Junmo embraces Ning Yuejin and comes over leisurely. Junmoqing looked at the past, looking a bit unnatural, "third brother, the sun is coming out from the East, today you are very early." "Ha ha, it''s not too many people. I''m afraid I''ll run into jin''er." Jun stranger talk, will Ning Yuejin embrace more and more tight, slightly narrowed eyes looked at Ning Yuejin, gentle way, "Jin son, you are pregnant now, six emperor younger brother nature won''t care with you." "You..." Ning Yuejin speechless white eyes Jun stranger, from know she was pregnant, Jun stranger would like to hold her in his arms every day. Today, could it be that she didn''t let him hold her? The man didn''t know how many jokes he made¡° How can this etiquette be broken? " "My body..." Before her voice fell, junmoqing waved her sleeve and interrupted her, "since the third emperor''s sister-in-law is pregnant, you don''t have to be so polite. Congratulations, brother Sanhuang Jun Mo Lu snorted softly, smiling at Ning Yue Jin, then he looked at Jun Mo Qing and said, "brother Liu Huang, it''s windy here, so I''ll take jin''er in first." Junmoqing looks at junmolu and ningyuejin''s figure. At the moment, she doesn''t know what it''s like. "Master, let''s go in too. Today''s Palace Banquet is also for the wedding of the fifth prince. If it''s too late, it may be said by some people." Junmoqing nodded, and she didn''t want to cause any trouble. However, as soon as she turned around, Qin he, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, ran over and knelt down in front of junmoqing. She said wrongly, "sixth prince, please make the decision for me." You look for things, things come to you. The gentleman Mo Qing in the heart is a little tired, only way, "what matter?" "Today is the fifth Prince''s big wedding. The fifth Prince pities the slave and takes her as his concubine. Who knows, my elder sister let the palace people smash her wedding dress. Now, the auspicious time is coming. What can I do?" Qin he tears eyes misty hope eye Jun Mo Qing, a pair of pear blossom with rain appearance, let a person can''t help but want to embrace her in the arms. Junmoqing said with a bitter smile, "this is the family affair of the fifth brother. I can''t help you. After that, she ignored her. Now they can do whatever they like, and she didn''t want to take care of it any more. Ning Yuejin sits beside the stranger and looks at Qin he fiercely. In her previous life, she used the means of grievance to attract the fifth Prince junmoxing step by step. Later, she stepped on her and climbed to the position of beloved imperial concubine. But in this life, instead of the fierce Ning Qin Qin, obviously, she lost her life. Want to be rich? Want a favor? Hum, the higher the hope, the more hurt the disappointment will be. In this life, she will watch her step by step trampled by others and suffer the humiliation she suffered in her previous life. Qin he saw that Ning Yuejin was carefully protected by the third prince, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. Hum, you Yuejin, you slut, I won''t let you be proud for too long. Is thinking, but found ningzixing wearing Palace Dress, careful to avoid the bodyguard, she followed ningzixing behind. "The servant girl is the servant girl who is waiting for the third prince. The third princess is pregnant and her appetite is greatly reduced. The third prince specially orders the servant girl to come first and see the meal for the third princess." Ningzi apricot droops its head and whispers. The imperial chef hears that the third prince is the most favorite Prince of the emperor. Nowadays, many people in the palace are saying that the position of the prince must be the third prince. Now the three princesses are pregnant again, so they are careless. It''s clear that this is the queen of the future. She politely leads Ning Zixing to the meal, "sister, this is the meal for the third princess, Inside, the villain specially added some appetizers, such as preserved fruit. I hope my sister can give me some good words in front of the third prince and the third imperial concubine. " Ning Zixing looks at this dish of delicacy, and her hatred is about to overflow. Why, Ning Zixing, in the end, will suffer from inhuman humiliation, while Ning Yuejin, who can eat jade and enjoy splendor, is so precious. God is not fair! She pinched the medicine bag in her hand and said, "it''s natural for you to go down first. I''m looking at it. I''m sure I have a good idea. I''ll go back to the third prince." The imperial chef nodded and retreated respectfully. Ning Zixing carefully looks around her eyes and quickly sprinkles the powder on the snack for Ning Yuejin. Last time, she lost face with enchantment. Today, she also asks her to try to be seen as a slut in public. So Ning Yuejin, she wanted to see how the third prince held her in his hand. Such Ning Yuejin, she would like to see if the Ning family still respect her. Seeing Ning Zixing''s action, Qin he suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. When the maid in waiting came to serve, he fell to the ground¡° Come on, come on, it''s so painful... "Seeing that the maid of honor didn''t seem to see her, she wanted to get up and fell to the ground again. Of course, with this sound, she could not help looking at all the maids who served her food¡° I''m the concubine of the fifth prince. Today is the wedding of the fifth Prince and the fifth prince. I want to make some cakes that the fifth Prince and his sister often like to eat in the imperial dining room to show my heart. But I don''t know... "Seeing that people in the palace didn''t want to help her, she quickly told her her identity, and reluctantly stood up and walked forward," this lady in the palace, "Ah ah" a careless, she fell on the palace maid who was carrying Ning Yuejin''s food. The palace maid was unprepared and subconsciously fell back. A palace man in front of her was busy holding her food. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Qin he stretched out his hand to pull the palace maid who was carrying two pots of food. For a time, the mess turned into a pot of porridge¡° Well, what can we do? This is for the three imperial concubines? " The maid in waiting was red eyed and at a loss. Seeing this, Qin he said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. If you look at the dim sum and it doesn''t fall on the ground, just pick it up. As long as we don''t talk about it, besides, I''ll serve three imperial concubines as a child, and she won''t blame you for this." After that, she gave the newly arranged meals to the two maids in waiting, as if she had done something important. She blinked her eyes and looked innocent. "You see, that''s OK. This elder sister is carrying this cake, and this elder sister is carrying the cake for the third imperial concubine." The palace maid was very grateful to smile, carrying cakes and then hurried to the hall¡° The concubine of the fifth Prince is really a good man. If it wasn''t for her, I would be finished this time. "¡° It''s also a poor person. I heard from the maids who are waiting on the fifth Prince and concubine. Today in Japan, the third prince and concubine are married at the same time, but her favorite clothes are crushed by the fifth Prince and concubine. "¡° The fifth Prince is jealous The palace maid looked back at Qin he, who was still behind her, and said in a low voice, "this aunt is tens of times more beautiful than the fifth princess. The fifth Princess must be jealous." As he was about to enter the palace, the palace man in front of him gave her a hard look and yelled in a low voice, "don''t die. The master''s affairs can be passed on by us slaves. If people listen to them, you can''t escape." The palace maid spits out her tongue and enters the hall. In the hall, except for a couple of new people, the emperor and the imperial concubine have not arrived. The rest of them have already been seated. Since Ning Yuejin was pregnant, her appetite was better than usual. When she saw the snack coming up, she just wanted to stretch out her hand, but Junmo looked at the eunuch beside her, "wait a minute, now the meal is not careless." Ning Yuejin chuckles, not only because of the startled appearance of Junmo, but also because the people around him are staring at him¡° Ah! The third prince really dotes on cousin jin''er. " Lu Lingling didn''t know where he came from. He came forward and held Ning Yuejin''s hand. He said in an innocent voice, "ling''er has heard that the third prince dotes on his sister. Unexpectedly, after seeing her now, this rumor can''t even compare with the reality. I really envy my sister. "¡° The young lady is really lucky. " Qin he also came in, envious way. Lu Lingling blinked his eyes and asked, "this elder sister is not the servant girls who used to serve jin''er''s cousin. I heard that you were accepted by the fifth prince. Today is not your wedding day. How can you be here?" Qin he hung his head, stretched out his scallop teeth and bit his white lips, looking aggrieved and stubborn¡° I... "Qin he looked at the red happy words in his eyes, and his eyes were slightly red." Miss Biao joked. The maid''s status is humble. How can he marry the fifth prince with her. The fifth Prince''s love and kindness to the maidservant have already satisfied the maidservant. " Such an aggrieved look, but let people can''t help but guess, is Ning Yuejin don''t want to let the maid around so scenery married the fifth prince. Ning Yuejin sat on the seat and sighed. It seemed that she couldn''t see the play quietly today. She just stood up and said, "ah!", I do not know who issued a scream, the public''s attention to attract the past. Chapter 71 Junmoqing didn''t know what was going on. After eating a cake, she suddenly felt dizzy. As if sitting in the opposite Jun Mo cold waving to her. Her heart a joy, busy stand up body to run to him, who knows that he just got up, was the side of the green Luo mercilessly stabbed. "Ah She suddenly woke up. Qingluo helped her down and sat down again. She nodded apologetically to the people around her. "My master has not had a good sleep in recent days. Maybe he just took a nap and had a nightmare. That''s why he disturbed all the adults." Fortunately, people soon put their attention back to Ning Yuejin, Junmoqing and Qingluo were relieved, but their chest became more and more stuffy. She shook her head hard, reached out and pressed the temple hard, and then became clear. But Qingming didn''t last for a long time. She looked at Qingluo, and her whole appearance became blurred. Why is the body so hot? Junmo Qingyou can''t bear the heat of her body. Her whole face turns pretty red, and her eyes are full of mist and water. Junmo turned his eyes, Junmo Qing. It seems that he saw her strange, but soon his eyes fell on the plate of cakes in front of Ning Yuejin''s table. He squinted and looked at it. He clearly let the people in the imperial kitchen have some preserved plum, so that jin''er could open his appetite. Why did this dish of cake go to liuhuangdi''s table out of thin air. "What are you looking at, sir?" Ning Yuejin really didn''t want to bother to send Qin he and Lu Lingling away. She pulled the sleeve of Junmo and said, "my Lord, I''m a little tired. You helped me take care of my two younger sisters." she just felt that she put her body into Junmo''s arms and squinted like a lazy cat When this happens, Lu Lingling and Qin he are not easy to attack, so they have to leave and say, "when my sister is better, we''ll visit again." Jun stranger only evil smile, will Ning Yuejin adjust a comfortable posture, chin against her forehead, low way, "Jin son, if lack, then sleep well, the prince also hope you can sleep full spirit, good accompany the prince." The "good accompany" four words extremely provocative, let ningyuejin instinct trembled, pretty face a red, like dyed three rouge. "What nonsense." After he asked the royal doctor that the fetus was stable and could have sex, he was looking forward to it all the time. Ning Yuejin beat it gently and got up to stay away. However, before she got up, junmoqing on the other side of the room threw himself on the ground with a slap, holding the general who was just planning to toast, and said with a smile, "brother, I miss you so much." Everyone was surprised. splendid. He finally had me in his eyes. The handsome and indifferent face burst out a gentle smile. He stretched out his slender fingers and eased the bundle of hair. He said gently, "the prince likes to see you like this." Hair and Jun, white head is not separated. Junmoqing''s heart, for a moment, seemed to be filled with something. She opened her eyes with endless love and tenderness, and said in a delicate voice, "brother, when are you so glib?" The little general''s eyes widened, his body stiffened, and he still held the wine cup with one hand. Brother? What happened to the six princes? How could he show his daughter''s coy appearance? God, what''s the matter? He just wanted to toast. He straightened up hard and looked around for help. When his eyes turned to Jun Mo Han, his body trembled instinctively. The eyes of those evil spirits were covered with frost, which made people fall into 18 layers of hell. "Help me..." the general looked at Zhou people like asking for help. Then he tried to pull Jun Moqing away and said in a trembling voice, "sixth, sixth prince, you, I''m a man, absolutely not..." before he finished, Jun Moqing rushed up, put out his hand around his neck, put his nose against his nose, and said shyly, "brother, you are really bad, There are others here It turns out that his smile is so beautiful. His beautiful face is like a lotus on a snowy mountain, which adds a sense of elegance. He gently holds her up against her nose, and his eyes are no longer cold in the past. You love me The young general''s whole face turned white with fright. He didn''t care that junmoqing was the sixth prince. He pushed her fiercely and stepped back a few steps. At the bottom of his heart, he angrily scolded that the sixth prince had the habit of Longyang? How could this pick him. No, he must let his mother choose a wife for him when he goes back today. "Brother Huang, you haven''t answered me today. Have you ever had me in your heart?" Her eyes were blurred, as if she could drip water. She pouted and pouted at the little general. She still called her brother, brother. All the people were staring at the truth. What happened to the sixth prince? How can you do such things to a man? Poor little general. Someone recognized that he had attended the Palace Banquet for the first time. "Brother Huang, stop playing, stop playing. Qing''er is very hot." Jun Moqing slowly untied his robe and showed her skin as white as snow. A baby''s face was covered with rosy clouds. It was like a girl in the building. They all took a breath of air. The young general was about to cry. He really fell the eyebrows of eight generations. Unexpectedly, he would be favored by the sixth prince. This is incredible. Not to mention that the six princes are very like a flower, Miss Lou, the elder brother he shouts from time to time in his mouth. Is it not that they secretly look at Jun Mo Han quietly. Junmo''s fondness for Miss Ning''s family has long been accepted by the people. It will not be as good as Longyang. The fifth Prince got married today, not to mention Ning Qinqin''s ruined appearance, but his concubine''s room is also very tender. The only one left is Prince Han and Prince Lu''s twin brothers. They are as old as each other. Prince Lu has three concubines. Isn''t Prince Han waiting for the sixth prince¡° Well, is it true that the cold Prince and the sixth prince are... "Some of them can''t hold back, but they are swept over by Jun Mo''s cold eye, and swallow those who haven''t finished. Jun Mo Han has already been looked at by the ministers. His scalp is numb and he is cold. He orders to Qingluo, "don''t you send your master back, stay here and make a fool of yourself?"¡° Qingluo, Qingluo, you see, my brother smiles at me. " All of a sudden, Qingluo helped her back. Junmoqing''s face sank down and cried out, "what are you doing, you little hoof. I had a hard time waiting for that day. "¡° Master, wake up. " Qingluo really can''t see it any more. She grabs junmoqing''s low voice, but she is suddenly slapped by junmoqing who has lost her mind¡° You''re wearing cheap hooves. " Junmoqing calmly looked at the wronged Qingluo and said in a cold voice, "in the past, you were loyal to me, so I don''t care about you. If you do this again, I will let my brother punish you." The sixth prince, is he so scared¡° Isn''t the sixth Prince accepting the young lady of Ning''s family as a concubine? Mr. Liu, do you remember? That Miss Ning was the same day. "¡° Is it contagious? "¡° It''s not without reason. You can see how the sixth Prince is willing to beat his servant girl. " Jun Mo Han''s whole body was like an ice cellar, with cold air all around him. He walked up quickly, but he didn''t care about the eyes of the people. He directly resisted Jun Mo Qing on his back, "brother, brother, help me!" Junmoqing is struggling with his mission on junmohan''s back, and his hands are more like the little general who has been scared¡° Don''t be fooling around. " Jun Mo Han roared in a low voice and nodded to Jun Mo Lu, "if the banquet starts, please explain the reason with the fifth emperor brother. If you have time, I will go to pay for it myself." Junmo embraces Ning Yuejin and nods. Jun Mo cold see this, squint a pair of cold, busy turned to resist Jun Mo Qing out of the door. Until Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo Qing left, many people did not react from this change. All of a sudden, the whole hall became quiet. After all, it was a scandal of the royal family, and none of them wanted to be involved. If the royal family were investigated, they would be doomed. Ning Yuejin hangs her head in Junmo''s arms. She sees the cake beside Junmo. It''s the preserved sour fruit that Junmo prepared for her. If the palace maid doesn''t make mistakes, it''s her. Who is it? Have such a grudge against her? Qin he heart is also surprised, did not expect ningzi apricot put unexpectedly is, unexpectedly is spring, medicine. If so, why did she exchange two sets of things. She was thinking of Ning Zixing. Now without Zhang''s help, she would not have much money to buy the best poison. She plans to wait for the sixth prince to eat a bit of cake, and then try the poison for him, so that he can remember her kindness and let him speak out to win back his wedding banquet. If you know it''s spring, it''s medicine. She won''t change the cake. Seeing Ning Yuejin make a fool of herself and ruin her reputation, she will be relieved to be trampled on by others. It''s a pity that she has become her savior this time. Qin he lowered his head and looked at Ning Yuejin coldly. His eyes were full of hatred. If it wasn''t for her, how could the fifth Prince marry Ning Qinqin? It''s just ugly. He dresses up all day, which is disgusting. Everyone is silent, but the time is not waiting¡° When the emperor arrives, the imperial concubine arrives. " Outside the hall, the little eunuch cried at the top of her voice. The people in the hall knelt down one after another and said in one voice, "minister (son minister) see the emperor, (father emperor) long live, long live, long live, the imperial concubine thousand years, thousand years, thousand years."¡° Let''s all get up. " The emperor stepped forward with a strong voice. Ning Yuejin raised her head and found that the emperor''s face was very ruddy. She didn''t look like a dying man. Chapter 72 I still remember the previous life. The emperor was dying at this time. How could he be so strong as today. "Aiqing, get flat. It''s a happy day. Don''t be stiff. " The emperor sits on the Dragon chair, straightforward way, found that there are eyes to explore themselves, subconsciously to Ning Yuejin this side, see Ning Yuejin beautiful and elegant face, can''t help but Leng. A few days ago, I didn''t look at the girl carefully. Today, I think she looks like an old friend. "This is jin''er. I often hear the imperial concubine boast that you are a smart girl. You didn''t feel well in the early days, so I didn''t take a close look. Today, I saw that you are a beautiful woman. I can''t blame huang''er for trying so hard to marry you to be the third imperial concubine." After that, he looked lovingly at the stranger. The gentleman stranger light smile way, "father emperor, this eye see here minister''s son minister all want to come out, you don''t want to tease son minister." "Oh?" The emperor heard the words, Longyan Dayue, looked at the princess and said with a laugh, "reward, this is my first grandson. Both men and women are the blessing of the state of Jiang." "Long live the emperor, the kingdom of Jiang will last forever." When the ministers saw the chance, they all knelt down and said with one voice. There were many ministers in the court who put the weight on the stranger. Not to mention that Junmo Lu is the emperor''s favorite prince, the third imperial concubine is Miss Di of the Ning family. Now she has children again. The royal family of the state of Jiang is rare, and the emperor is sick all day long. Naturally, she can''t have children, so there are only four princes left. But none of these princes wanted to marry. They were so disappointed that some of them had a lot of money in the mansion. They hoped that they could climb up to several princes and give birth to a man and a half woman, which would glorify the whole family. However, these princes are not close to women. Now Seeing Ning Yuejin''s first child and the emperor''s kindness, people are red eyed. They want to bring their daughters back, hoping to give them all to the princes. Ning Yuejin is very curious, how can the emperor to a unborn, do not know men and women''s children such blessing, instinctively looked up, but just caught the emperor''s smiling eyes in a flash of light, not from the heart of a tremor. In this hall, people are looking forward to the five princes and five princes and concubines coming out earlier, but the six princes'' house is filled with a chill. All the servant girls in the main courtyard were driven out by Qingluo. The servant girls had never seen junmohan. Subconsciously, they trembled when they saw junmohan. Until Qingluo let them all go out, they all ran away as if there were some evil spirits behind them. Junmoqing is forced by junmohan to resist back, her aphrodisiac, the body has been unable to control. On the chariot, junmoqing''s whole body was like a leech clinging to junmohan, and his mouth occasionally overflowed with slight groans, groans, and painful sorrows. I don''t know which meddlesome people regarded him as the one who robbed women. Junmohan felt that the most humiliating thing in his life was today. The official came over and didn''t recognize the sedan chariot. He stopped them. The servants couldn''t stop them. He opened the sedan chariot and just saw junmohing riding on junmohan, and junmohan''s ice face, which had not been melted for thousands of years, was so scared that he knelt down and said, "please forgive me, I don''t know it''s the third prince." "Well..." the cry of junmoqing was more and more beautiful. Junmohan didn''t have time to worry about these officials. He just waved his hand to let the chariot go faster. Rao is like this. The scene just now has been watched by many people. "This is the twin brother of the third prince who took the imperial concubine the day before yesterday. Although he looks the same, his personality is totally opposite." "It''s aboveboard, it''s also..." hearing the charming voice just now, many women blushed, but they were thinking that if they could make themselves happy and love the prince, they would be willing. On the bed, junmoqing was struggling in pain. Her hair had already spread out, and she pasted it on her face in disorder. Her pink lips were slightly open, and her clothes were randomly pulled open, revealing a large section of white and tender skin. "Master Han, what should master do like this?" Green Luo goes to front, will put the PA son in the mouth of Jun Mo Qing, afraid she hurt tongue by mistake. Jun Mo cold gloomy a face, she is so clear is under the spring, medicine, if you don''t find a man to make with her, together afraid will go against the meridian and die. "You look at her first. I''ll find a clean man." In this way, we have to solve the urgent problem first. Green Luo a listen to, in the heart then flustered, she naturally is to hear the meaning of Jun Mo cold. Lord, Lord, what she has is spring medicine. If she is asked for Qingbai by such a casual man, even if she wakes up, she will not be able to think of it. Thinking of this, Qingluo "Putong" knelt down, "master Han, if you do this, master will not live after waking up. Master has you in his heart all these years. Please be so cruel." Her tearful eyes beseeched her. "Ridiculous The temperature of Jun Mo Han''s whole body dropped several degrees more and more. Looking at Qing Luo''s cold way, "I think you are also the master. Today, I don''t care about you. If you say such absurd words in plain language, I will let you cut your tongue." He and junmoqing are half brothers and sisters. How can they do such incest¡° Cold master... "" you dare to say. " Jun Mo cold Jun eyebrow a vertical, fundus burst out of bone cold, hand will look at Green Luo face mercilessly slap, self-care turn around, want to go to find a man back¡° Poof Pooh Qingluo spat out the blood foam in her mouth and looked at junmoqing, who was still struggling in bed. A trace of determination flashed in her eyes. She jumped up and hugged junmohan''s legs: "master Han, what''s flowing on him is not the emperor''s blood. She doesn''t have the slightest blood relationship with you." Finally, the news came out. The old master is kind to her. She can''t let the little master be ruined by others. Even with her life, today, she will keep Jun Mo Han. Jun Mo cold originally wanted to kick her feet to stop in the air, micro Leng under, shut the door, cold voice way, "what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "little master is..." at the beginning, junmoqing''s efficacy has reached the highest point. "Putong" struggled to fall out of bed and moved towards junmohan little by little. There was a little red silk in his misty eyes¡° What happened to the six princes? How did a strange man fight back? "¡° Yes, that person seems to be prince Han. I remember last time I went out with the sixth Prince and glanced at him secretly. "¡° You don''t think the sixth Prince is a little strange. It''s like... "Ah, we slaves don''t have to guess the master''s business."¡° That''s right Several people talked about it and went to the kitchen. Now they can''t stay in the main courtyard. There are several guards at the door. They might as well go to the small kitchen and ask the cook to cook some good dishes to comfort themselves. In the past, the servants of the main courtyard were given face by the cook. When the servant girls went far away, Ning Zixing''s ferocious face came out from the tree behind them. Looking at the sixth Prince''s main courtyard, she frowned. She knew that there was a dog hole beside the main courtyard. She was afraid that some unclean hooves might be used by lovers. Ning Zixing hobbled to climb out, see the main courtyard empty, then cat body carefully looking at the sixth Prince''s bedroom¡° Elder brother... "Ning Zixing went to the door, and heard a voice of a woman''s voice. She was shocked. She looked through the window, and then her eyes widened¡° Brother, give it to me, give it to me quickly - "junmoqing took off his robe on his own initiative, put his slender fingers around his neck tightly, and sighed comfortably when his hot body was close to his cold body. Misty water eyes looking at him tenderly, Jun Mo Qing chuckles a few times, don''t wait for Jun Mo han to get ready thoroughly, the emptiness of the body let her subconsciously stick up. Jun Mo cold stuffy hum a voice, "eh..." immediately let a person blush Jiao Yin voice overflow from Jun Mo Qing''s mouth. Different from the hot and ambiguous in the room, ningzi apricot is cold all over, and the whole person is trembling. i see! This is the truth! No wonder the sixth Prince didn''t marry her on the wedding night. No wonder the sixth prince never let her near. No wonder the sixth prince never looked her in the eye. So... She''s a woman! The sixth Prince of Jiang Guotang is actually a woman! What a joke! She married a woman! Ha ha, ha ha! At the moment, Ning Zixing has no worries, just as he laughs madly. Jun Mo Han frowns, turns his eyes outside, and speeds up his movements. Jun Mo Qing can''t resist his strength, "easy, oh, no!" Finally, after a scream, Jun Mo Han puts on his clothes and looks at Jun Mo Qing who has been in a coma. She is his child! What a coincidence¡° Cold master. " Qingluo, who was guarding the door, saw that there was no ambiguous sound in the room. She pushed the door open and came in. The two guards behind came in with Ning Zixing. "Master Han, this is Ning Zixing, a young lady of the Ning family. She was taken as a concubine by the master earlier. Now, she already knows about it..." "bah, what sixth prince, she is a woman." Ning Zixing also knew that she could not escape death today. She booed heavily, and there was a smell of passion in the room. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you two were still in a mess. Lun, said Ning Zixing shameless. I think you Royal people are the dirtiest¡° Ha ha ha ha, the sixth Prince of Tang Tang is... " Chapter 73 Rather son apricot smile on the breath not to receive next gas, a still not completely good face appears very ferocious. Qingluo carefully looking at Jun Mo cold face, a time also don''t know how to deal with ningzi apricot, busy asked in a low voice¡° "Master Han, I''m going to kill her --" he said, and made a gesture of wiping his neck. "Put her in jail first." Jun Mo cold way. In fact, his heart is also a mess. After listening to Qingluo''s words, he didn''t know how to face junmoqing. It must be impossible to marry her back to the imperial palace. "Yes." Qingluo replied. "Wait a minute." Jun Mo cold eased his mood, "go, call a person to prepare dumb medicine." Rather apricot smell speech ruthlessly staring at Jun Mo cold frost like handsome face, her mouth was cloth brocade plug, can only wuwuwu struggle. Qingluo quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go up to prepare, but she..." "When the fifth Prince gets married tomorrow, he will deal with her." If it''s not for no reason, I''m afraid Ningcai will not be willing to rest. The old man, on the surface, was sincere with him. In fact, he didn''t know what he was doing behind his back. It''s better to be careful. "Yes." Green Luo wave hand, let two bodyguards with ningzixing busy retreat. About an hour later, junmoqing gradually woke up from her fatigue. She started and wanted to get up. Her whole body seemed to be run over by a car, and an idea flashed through her mind. Busy get up, see oneself whole body is red, naked, lower body is more... She holds quilt Leng there. From the bottom of my heart came a wave of sadness. What, what''s going on? She thumped her head hard, memory like the tide, a picture of a unbearable clearly appeared in front of her eyes. "No --" cried junmoqing bitterly. How could it be like this? Brother? She and her brother are not without a chance in this life! No, no, no! Junmoqing is like a wounded and sad little beast, smashing things around him, and falling on the ground with the quilt. Outside the door, Qingluo hears the sound and knows that junmoqing is awake. She pushes the door and comes in. Then she sees junmoqing picking up a piece of broken porcelain and cutting it on her wrist. Her face is miserable. Qingluo rushed up and snatched the broken porcelain, "master, master..." "Let me die! Let me die Junmoqing pushed her away and struggled to get up. The quilt slipped down with her movements, revealing her snow-white body, which made her have the idea of death more and more. "If you still want to treat you well in my daily life, let me die." "No, master." Qingluo''s tears all over her face fell at junmoqing''s feet and choked, "master, if you die, how can I live in the future?" She is so kind to the old master. "I, my blue and white are gone. What''s the meaning of living?" Junmoqing looked back, and her white baby face was full of despair. "I don''t even have the qualification to stand beside him. I don''t have anything!" Green Luo reaction come over, busy way, "master, want your is cold master." He? Junmoqing was stunned. A scene flashed through her mind. Her heart was like someone was cutting it with a knife. She was so painful that she didn''t feel it. She fell back to the ground again and said in a soft voice, "he..." Qingluo heartache will help her up, "master, you are already cold master''s person, cold master will not be ill treated with you." If so, it would be a blessing. "His people?" Junmoqing''s heart was completely broken. "Master, you''ve been calculated and taken the aphrodisiac. If it wasn''t for a man to detoxify you, I''m afraid, I''m afraid... Now, master Han has detoxified you, and he will treat you well in the future!" Qing Luo just pour is Jun Mo Qing to forget the affair, probably narrated the affair with it. Junmoqing would rather die than touch himself under such circumstances. Probably, he will feel disgusted in the future. Ha ha, it''s good to let her die completely. If the heart is dead, nothing will be extravagant "Master." See her silent, the body that desolate more and more rich, green Luo some worry light call way. Sad silence is not too heart death, the last hope in her eyes is also wiped out today, Jun Mo Qing desolate smile. "Master?" "Qingluo prepared hot water for me." She said quietly. Green Luo a Leng, on the contrary more worried, listen to her way, "today is five emperor elder brother''s wedding banquet, if don''t go again, afraid is father emperor blame down." "Well, good." Green Luo worried three steps back, always feel some strange master. Junmoqing is tired and leans on the head of the bed. She closes her eyes and doesn''t let the tears flow out. She doesn''t want to worry about who framed her. That person, ha ha, is because does not love after all. Even if it is to own, afraid is also green Luo told her identity. It''s, it''s worse than letting her die. After bathing, junmoqing changed into the sixth Prince''s clothes, and there was no expression on her face. Green Luo looked for a long time, but also can''t see what''s wrong, had to draw eyebrows for her, for her on the point of gouache, cover up a face of haggard. Junmoqing finally looked at himself in the copper mirror, bit his lip and made a decision in his heart¡° Jin''er, how can the palm be so cool. " Jun stranger see her face some pale, pinch pinch small hand, some worry of ask a way. Ning Yuejin returns to her mind and suppresses the scene just now. Maybe she is wrong. This life has already changed the track because of her appearance. Maybe Xu thinks more about it¡° Maybe I''m a little tired. " Two people after heart to heart, she also don''t want to let him inexplicable worry, randomly pulled out an excuse. But glimpses do not know when to come back Jun Mo cold¡° It is estimated that the matter of the sixth emperor''s younger brother has been solved. " Jun stranger along her eyes, evil four smile, some casual. Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed, thinking of junmoqing, I knew that she was just a poor woman. When junmoqing arrives, the fifth Prince just goes to the imperial concubine''s palace to welcome ningqinqin. Jun Mo cold sitting in the position for a long time, how to get along with Jun Mo Qing in the future, you can see a face of calm in Jun Mo Qing, heart for a time more upset¡° Long live father, long live princess. Just now, my son''s minister felt a little uncomfortable. He went back to the Imperial Palace and took some medicine. He came later. I hope my father and imperial concubine will forgive me. " Jun Mo Qing''s face was indifferent, as if he had changed a person. The emperor was in a good mood today. Instead of blaming him, he looked at her anxiously and asked, "has Xiao Liu called the imperial doctor to have a look? If you don''t feel well, you will go back to the palace earlier. "¡° Thanks father emperor care, son minister body already no big problem. Today is a good day for the fifth emperor brother. My son''s ministers have come here specially to feel happy. He can find his own imperial concubine earlier in the future. " Hearing the words, the imperial concubine looked at the emperor and said lovingly, "it''s time to wait for no one. I see these little things are going to marry my daughter-in-law. The AI family is old after all. Our little six are thinking about having a daughter-in-law. A few days ago, they just took a concubine. You are a child¡° Too imperial concubine, who dares to say you are old, maidservant goes to work hard first Qin he said with a smile as he took the cake from the palace and put it in front of the princess. A sincere face, like the princess if a nod, will spell up like. Junmoqing looked up, covered her eyes and sat down. The imperial concubine covered her mouth with a smile and patted Qin he''s hand. "You are a child who knows the truth. No wonder Xiao Wu will take you as a concubine. It''s a matter of sorrow. Let Xiao Wu make up a wedding banquet for you later."¡° Princess Qin he tilted his head and let people see the bright in her eyes. He stretched out his hand to decorate the dishes for the princess and said, "it''s enough for the maid to follow the fifth Prince and his sister and serve them."¡° Tai Fei, these cakes look so exquisite. They must be very delicious. Please eat more. " Taifei is very popular with yiqinhe, whether she is true or false. After all, Ning Qinqin is her only granddaughter. She can''t hurt her, so she went back to the palace. Gave her a good wedding banquet. If let after, five princes even if accept how many concubines, rather Qin Qin five princes imperial concubine of this position all the time. Qin he was brought into the palace by Ning Qinqin. She was afraid that she would not be in the fifth Prince''s house any more. This little hoof went back to seduce the fifth prince. One to two, Ning Qinqin himself did not expect, for Qin he paved a way, let her have a chance to please the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine smiles and puts a piece of cake into her mouth. Qin he is standing by. She is busy with a bowl of hot soup for her, for fear that she will be tired of it¡° That''s very kind of you The more she saw Qin he, the more satisfied she was with him, especially today when Qin he was concubined by the fifth prince. Although it is common in the state of Jiang that his wife and concubine are married together, it is a great shame for Qin er. Qin he''s eyes suddenly cold. If her wedding dress had not been broken, how would she like to stay here to serve her. But in front of the imperial concubine''s face, naturally nothing is easy to attack, just bite the silver teeth and smile. Ning Yuejin looks at the picture in front of her, and a sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t go to Qinhe first, but she actually climbed the imperial concubine. However, she understands Ning Qinqin''s personality very well, and she''s afraid she won''t be able to enter the fifth Prince''s mansion so easily. Just thinking about it, the eunuch rushed to report that it was gratifying. At that time, the music of silk and bamboo began to ring. The fifth prince was dressed in a big red wedding dress, tall and straight, and his handsome face was as warm as jade. The red was more charming. He was holding a piece of red silk in his white hand. Looking to the other end, he was wearing a happy ningqinqin, Ferocious face completely hidden behind xipa, petite body walking in Junmo line side, but also match. Ning Yuejin instinctively looks at Junmo line. Although she was his queen in the previous life, when he got married, he did obeisance to Qin he¡° It''s a perfect match. Talent and beauty. " Junmoxing leads ningqinqin step by step. The ministers stand up and praise each other. Only Qin he, who is on the side of the imperial concubine, pinches his hand tightly and looks at him fiercely. Chapter 74 "Miss, look at Qin he''s hungry eyes." Broken to Ning Yuejin poured a glass of water, see standing beside the imperial concubine Qin he, busy low head way. Ning Yue brocade light eh voice, only way, "we just watch today." "What''s the play, miss? Did you invite people from the troupe today? " Shatian put down the kettle and rubbed her hands with each other. Happily, she said, "I haven''t seen a play for many years. Last time I saw a play with Miss, miss was so big." "Well." I''m afraid there are five princes in the play today. Ning Yuejin has hooked her lips. The same is true in her previous life, but she is the only one who has been humiliated. In this life, she really wants to see whether Ning Qinqin has picked up Qin he or Qin he has beaten Ning Qinqin. Ning Yuejin turned her head and looked at a small face full of doubts. She said with a smile, "you will know when you look at it." Broken scratch scratch head silly smile, "maidservant listen to miss is." "Well, you mustn''t say more, just stand by my side quietly today." Ningyuejin Road, everything is good, just can''t control that mouth. If she was in her own place, she would not be able to protect her. Looking at the fragmentary and tender face, Ning Yuejin picks the next eyebrow. It''s time to say a good family to Sui fragmentary. In the past life, she let her die miserably. In the present life, there are so many things. Although she doesn''t say it, it''s not something that any woman can let go of. These two lives, she owes with her, how must find a good family. Broken more than a cover mouth action, stretched out a finger in the mouth, "maidservant swear, will not speak nonsense, to miss Uncle plain cause trouble." Ning Yuejin helplessly shakes her head. I hope she can control her mouth all the time. Unconsciously, Lu Lingling stood in front of him with a glass of wine, "sister." Looking at the trance, he cried several times. Ning Yuejin raised her head to see Lu Lingling and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Lu Lingling said, "just now I was chatting with some of my younger sisters about you. I said that you are both talented and beautiful. The third prince held you in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and held you in his mouth for fear of melting. Sister, I don''t look very well when I look at you. I just called you several times, but you didn''t answer me. " "Oh." Ning Yuejin tired smile, way, "sister is really wrong praise, since had a child, it is easy to some pan sleepy." Lu Lingling only said that Ning Yuejin was showing off. She had a trace of calculation in her naive eyes and sighed, "sister, this can''t be careless. The most important thing for pregnant women is to have a good rest." Later, in order to show his sister''s affection in front of you, he asked in a soft voice, "sister, you are so worried about my sister. If my sister doesn''t dislike my sister''s clumsiness, I will let her come to you and serve you. First, you can supervise the servant girls. Second, you can chat with your sister. "My sister has a heart." Ning Yue brocade to her light smile voice, "if so let son white cousin know, will blame me.". If my sister has this heart, my sister will be enough. " Lu Lingling is still talking. He suddenly says that Ning Qinqin, who is dressed in happy clothes, comes over and says, "Why are the two sisters talking so happily? Today is my sister''s day of great joy. Why don''t you say it and let my sister be happy. " Lu Lingling looked at the ningqinqin with the cover removed. He was startled. The scar on his face could not be covered by such thick water powder, but it added a bit of fear. Broken on one side, the secret way is not good. Ning Qinqin thinks that the young lady is not comfortable. Now that the young lady is pregnant, I don''t know if she will be more restrained. "Oh, it''s our bride." Ningyuejin some tired rely on the body of Jun stranger, lazy like a kitten, "how come to us here, today you are the protagonist, there are many people lined up to want to toast with you." Ningqinqin''s face was stiff, his face was a little dark, and his heart was not happy. With the wedding banquet and the Palace Banquet, the fifth Prince''s house is a little far away. Originally, the bride went to the bridal chamber, but she was very good. The fifth prince opened her happy cover in front of everyone. In this case, she also had to follow the people toasting, looking at the people looking at her look, Ning Qinqin is a dull heart. Damn ningzi apricot. "Ah, isn''t cousin Zixing in the sixth Prince''s mansion? Why didn''t you see her coming? " Ningqinqin looked at junmoqing and looked around. Why didn''t this bitch come. Ning Yuejin smiles and shows her little daughter''s flattery on her pretty face. "Cousin Zixing was hurt a few days ago. The sixth Prince is afraid to pity her and let her rest in the imperial palace." "Oh, so it is." Ning Qin Qin has a few people not to be reconciled, how can the cheap woman not be here at this time. She thought about how to humiliate Ning Zixing at the wedding banquet. Seeing that Ning Yuejin is lazy and sleepy, Ning Qinqin is not interested at the moment. Now that she is pregnant, she wants to see which man can stand loneliness. Soon, the third prince will take a concubine on his own, and Ning Yuejin will cry. So think, nature also won''t be too difficult for her, after all, the third prince has been on the side, if passed, also is not good. With such an idea, Ning Qinqin also let go of her heart, "then qiner won''t disturb her cousin''s rest." Ning Yuejin nodded. At the thought of evening, she was expecting something¡° Miss When they disappeared in other places, fragmentary quickly lowered his head and said nervously, "Miss, don''t promise this watch miss. Maybe what she''s doing is hook to lead my uncle''s idea." Although she didn''t get married, she heard a lot of servant girls say in the third prince''s mansion that when her wife was pregnant, she took some concubines. There are so many things like this when she takes care of her wife''s sister. Naturally, she has to guard against it. Ning Yuejin smell speech, lightly turned an eye broken, see her facial expression nervous, silent smile smile, tap her head, "mischief, what nonsense, she is just good intention. According to what you say, whoever is good with your lady has a purpose. "¡° Miss, you just can''t be so kind at this time. You don''t know how powerful they are. " Broken urgent way. Looking at the stranger, seeing that he was chatting with an adult, he lowered his voice and said, "I see that there are many servant girls in the third prince''s mansion who want to climb up to my uncle''s bed. Look, you are pregnant now. This man can''t stand the temptation and is confused."¡° Well Ning Yuejin answered in a low voice. Fragmentary then said, "Miss, don''t take it seriously. You see, the five princes are far away because miss Ning Qinqin''s face is ruined¡° Ningyuejin along the broken line of sight, looking at the fifth prince with a smile on the face of happiness Qinhe. In her previous life, she could see this smile every day. Today, I''m afraid it''s... "Pa." Qin he wrongly covered his face and looked at ningqinqin in a red xipao, "sister, are you Ning Qinqin looked at her and said in a cold voice, "my imperial concubine is not as humble as your sister. She is clearly a servant girl. She didn''t go to follow the fifth prince. The fifth Prince is kind-hearted and takes you back. It''s not for you to hook up and lead the master!"¡° Sister, sister, I, I don''t have. " Looking at the fifth prince, Qin he knelt down and cried, "why did my sister blame me so much? He was helpless. Fortunately, he got the love of the fifth prince. Today, he gave up for his sister..." Ning Qinqin''s intact eyes looked at Qin he on the ground with a cold smile. "Do you really think the fifth prince will accept you? You don''t look at yourself, either? It''s just a servant girl driven out by the Ning family. If you are innocent, cousin jin''er will drive you out of the Ning family for no reason. My imperial concubine, it''s probably that you are dishonest. "¡° Elder sister, why do you treat wo''er like this. He''er thinks there''s nothing wrong with his sister. These days, I take good care of my sister. If my elder sister thinks that he''er is humble, he''er should be far away. Don''t dirty my elder sister''s eyes. " Qin he cried. In fact, she could already see that the fifth prince only hated Ning Qinqin and married her just because he wanted the care of the imperial concubine. Now, she takes this opportunity to please the imperial concubine. If she really wants to make trouble, she can''t figure out who is at the loss. Maybe she has something in her heart. Qin he doesn''t dare to go against Ning Qinqin like this¡° Don''t be a sister, my mother will give birth to a princess! " Ningqinqin''s appearance is damaged, so it is undoubtedly a shrew, which sets off Qin he''s grievance¡° The five princes really married a shrew to go back. It seems that the five princes'' mansion will be busy in the future. "¡° Be quiet, she is the niece of the imperial concubine. Is it because the imperial concubine and the fifth prince can marry her. Looking at her like that, she looks like a Rocha. When she marries her family, she still has to be stuck in her heart every day. " A childe looked at Ning Qinqin''s face with disdain, as if to see something terrible, "I''ll see if the fifth Prince''s bridal chamber is OK tonight."¡° Keep your voice down. If she hears you, a lawsuit will come to the imperial concubine. You can''t afford to go. " The men under the table discussed the news one after another. Even the emperor looked over. The imperial concubine frowned and asked, "Qin Er, what''s the matter? Today is your wedding. Don''t lose your manners and make such a noise. What is the system Qin he, biting his lips and smiling reluctantly, looked at the imperial concubine and explained hastily, "imperial concubine, don''t blame your sister. It''s the slave girl who is not good. If you annoy your sister, you should be punished by your sister."¡° You child The imperial concubine nodded heartily and looked at ningqinqin reproachfully. "If it''s just a small matter, you are the fifth prince imperial concubine. You should be magnanimous and help her up even if you don''t talk about it¡° The child is really spoiled by her. It''s said that compared with Ning Yuejin, even a girl''s bearing is better than her. Chapter 75 Qin he stubbornly bit his lip, as if he didn''t let people see his tears. He happened to see the dissatisfaction with Ning Qinqin from the bottom of the princess''s eyes. He had an idea in his mind. He secretly pinched his thigh. In a moment, his face was full of tears, which made people feel sad. "Elder sister, you really can''t hold wo''er like this?" Qin he asked chokingly. "Bitch!" Seeing this, Ning Qinqin felt more and more disgusted, "you are so charming, how can the fifth Prince''s house accommodate you. If you are wise, you will not be embarrassed because you have served your sister. " Seeing this, Qin he gave a cold smile. What a fool. "Wo Er." At this time, Jun Mo line and the ministers finished drinking, saw the side of Qin he did not see, busy looking for. Seeing Ning Qinqin''s fierce look on her face, she remembers that some people just looked at him with some sympathy. The look of watching the play makes her understand immediately. I can''t help feeling a little disgusted with Ning Qinqin. I''m afraid to destroy her face. She''s so domineering. With tears in his eyes, Qin he smiles at junmoxing. He has a pretty face with pear blossoms and rain. He has a stubborn look and a reluctant smile at the corner of his mouth. Anyone who sees it feels sad, especially against the background of Ning Qinqin, "five, five princes." "Get up." Jun Mo line light of hope eye rather Qin Qin, then personally stretched out his hand to help her, carefully see just found her face with some red swelling, can''t help of wrinkling tight eyebrow, "Wo son, so is how to return a responsibility?" "No, it''s OK." Qin he pretended to be strong, but because of the fifth Prince''s action, it was like a child falling, and seeing the grievance of his relatives, his tears became more and more unstoppable, "fifth prince, he, he''er is OK. Today''s wedding day of the fifth Prince and his elder sister is that he''er is not smart enough, which makes his elder sister feel unhappy. His elder sister reproves him, and he''er should keep it. As long as my sister is happy. " "You are really --" listen to her so will, Jun Mo line heart to her guilt more and more deep, looking at Ning Qin Qin''s eyes more and more cold, today, should also be her big marriage, happy dress was broken things, he never know, but see too imperial concubine also no blame meaning, Bento did it didn''t find out¡° Wo''er, the prince will give you a luxurious wedding banquet in the future. " "What?" Ningqinqin angrily stares at junmoxing and says in a loud voice, "you have just worshipped me. Now you are going to accept this cheap maid as your concubine. I won''t let her in!" See the emperor all too imperial concubine looked over, Jun Mo line also don''t want to quarrel with Ning Qin Qin, etc. use up this cheap person, he won''t let her have good fruit to eat. "Qin''er, Qin he saved the prince''s life earlier. The position of the concubine''s room has already been accepted by the prince." "You?" Since even such absurd reasons have been moved out. Ning Qinqin''s heart is cool when she hears the words. She also knows that junmoxing asks for her from the imperial concubine, but she is thinking about her weight in the imperial concubine''s heart. However, she comforts herself in her heart. He has some real feelings for her. Otherwise, how could she be so gentle to her before? Since she lost her face, no one has been so gentle and meticulous to her as he is. Even her mother seems to have given her up and left her in the palace of the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine didn''t feel pity for her, she would rather be Qin Qin. To Jun Mo line, she is naturally on the heart. "Well, if you really want this bitch, you''ll leave me today --" Ning Qinqin turned his face in anger, and his face was a little sad. "Elder sister, it''s he er who''s not good. It''s he er who''s not good." Seeing this, Qin he came forward to comfort him. Jun Mo line looked at Qin he, only soft voice way, "this matter, what''s wrong with you, you get up first, see the face is swollen." He stretched out his hand to hold her up and looked at her carefully. For Qin he, his heart is very guilty, originally looking at her is serving in Ning Yuejin side of the maid, just took her into the house, good to inquire about Ning Yuejin''s preferences. Later, on the outskirts of Beijing, in the face of an assassin, she rushed over and stood in front of him to block her sword. How could she be merciless. Now I''ve really wronged her. Junmo line sighed, called to palace maidservant told Haosheng to take care of, light looked at Yanning Qinqin, also went to other places to toast, today is his wedding banquet, is also a good opportunity for him to win over monarchs and ministers, how can he give up this good opportunity for two women. At the dinner party, all of them were already tired. The weather didn''t bother them enough. Tonight, they were even more stuffy than any other day. They were breathless out of thin air. However, the emperor seemed to have more than enough, and he called on the song and dance. When the ministers saw this, they had to give up their lives to accompany them. The whole meal was like the air, full of boredom. Jun Mo cold eyes from time to time swept to Jun Mo Qing body, eyes a little more explore. But junmoqing is like a lifeless puppet doll. Her eyes are flat. She just comes to propose a toast. She just smiles with her mouth, but her eyes have no business. What makes people feel more strange is that in the past, Meng never left Jiao, and the two people who never left Meng are a little stranger today. What happened to the two princes earlier? In addition, as the bride, ningqinqin has no pretty face. She is cold and looks like a ghost in red. She just touches the red rouge, which makes people feel cool at night. At the banquet, it seemed that all the people were nervous and looked at several people. Third Prince Jun stranger and Ning Yuejin several people seem to have some leisurely out of place. Ning Yuejin had a small appetite. Since he had a child, Junmo racked his brains to make Ning Yuejin eat more. Therefore, he early let broken pieces to the imperial dining room, personally watched the imperial kitchen to make a lot of delicious food. Junmo Lu is the emperor''s favorite prince. In addition, Ning Yuejin is pregnant with the first grandson of the royal family. He has just won the emperor''s favor and is extremely noble. People turn a blind eye to their actions. With the sixth Prince''s lesson, fragmentary personally brought up the meal, placed it at Ning Yuejin''s table, arranged the meal for Ning Yuejin, and then stood respectfully behind him. Junmolu knows that Ning Yuejin tastes light, and the meal is also ordered to be light. He just puts down the bird''s nest in the soup, so that Ning Yuejin doesn''t feel so greasy. Junmo waved his hand to stop Shatian from taking the bowl. He personally scooped up the bowl, took a jade spoon, put it in his mouth, tried the temperature, drank two spoons, and then put it in front of Ning Yuejin. He said softly, "other girls are pregnant, so they like to eat and sleep. They raise zhurun Yuhua. When they come to you, how can they be so thin? Jin''er, you have to eat more." Ning Yuejin laughs, pinches the hand of the stranger, blushes a little, but laughs and grabs the way, "Yee, the girl''s family has a time to settle down, and the time of the girl is short. Naturally, she can''t see the mellow body. According to the common sense, the girl is afraid that there will be another half a month before she has the omen of happiness."¡° Well Junmo put down the bird''s nest soup and put some cakes on Ning Yuejin''s plate. "It''s sour jujube cake. The prince listened to the imperial hospital and ate some of it to open his stomach."¡° Well Although the stomach has been unable to eat anything, but see Jun stranger some expectations in the eyes, Ning Yuejin reluctantly bit. This sour jujube cake, sweet with acid, not greasy, bite in the tip of the tongue, a jujube fragrance diffused, it is really delicious, taste carefully, this taste is really a bit familiar¡° Here, have some more of this. " Seeing that she ate the whole cake, Junmo was surprised. He hadn''t seen her so appetizing for several days, so he put out his hand to hold another plate of cake and said, "is it delicious? Try this Hibiscus cake again. " Seeing this, Ning Yuejin said hurriedly, "master, you are patronized to serve my body. Come on, you have to eat more. You have been working hard these days."¡° Yes, Third Prince, you treat your elder sister so well. It''s really a blessing for your elder sister. Ling''er wants to find such a husband. " Lu Lingling does not give up to come over again, looking at the innocent way of Junmo Road, "this lotus cake is ling''er''s favorite cake, but the lotus cake made by the cooks in the restaurant outside can''t compare with those made by the masters in the imperial dining room. Elder sister, the taste of this lotus cake must be excellent. " Her eyes are watery, reflecting Jun stranger''s pretty face, staring at the Furong cake on the table, like a greedy child, innocent people can''t help but smile¡° You greedy cat, it''s made by the third prince coaxing the third imperial concubine, but you come to beg for food. It''s a shame. " General Lu came in laughing and knelt down in the middle of the table. He said in a loud voice, "I will live up to the emperor''s heavy trust. All the bandits in the frontier have been wiped out." The emperor said with a smile, "well, well, general Lu is worthy of being the pillar of our court. I''ll have a good drink with him this time."¡° My father and my son saw general Lu''s contribution to the state of Jiang. As a prince, I have been enjoying glory in the imperial capital. Recently, I heard that there were unscrupulous merchants selling salt in Jiangnan. Many people ate salt and got sick. My son''s minister asked for an order to go to Jiangnan to investigate this matter, so as to share his worries and solve his difficulties. " Junmo stands up and says¡° So it is The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a laugh, "the emperor has this heart. It''s really good, but jin''er is just pregnant now. When you go to Jiangnan like this, jin''er doesn''t complain about his father." Ning Yuejin looks at the stranger in her eyes. She is also very moved. At this time, even the ministers are unwilling to leave the imperial capital. They are afraid that the prince will come out and they can''t make up to each other at the first time. What''s more, she is still the most promising stranger¡° My father Ning Yuejin said cleverly, "jin''er heard that the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is excellent, and also wanted to see the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River with the third prince. In the future, I''d like to talk to my son about the wonderful scenery of the state of Jiang. " Chapter 76 "Well, well, I''m worthy of being the woman that the emperor likes. I''m so clear and righteous that I''m very proud of you. In this way, I''ll allow her to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Huang''er will take care of jin''er. Don''t let her suffer half of the injustice. " The return of our landing general is a happy event. Now the problem that has been bothering us for many days has been solved. The emperor is very happy. He immediately takes off the dragon card and hands it to the eunuch. Can serve in the emperor''s side of the eunuch, this see the color of the ability is very strong, he busy respectfully took, went down to give Ning Yuejin. "Jin''er, seeing this gold medal is like seeing me. This is my first gift to you as a father." "Thank you, father." Ning Yuejin was about to kneel down to take over, and the eunuch said, "three imperial concubines, you are pregnant. You don''t have to kneel down to take over like this. If something happens to you, the emperor and the third prince will not spare the slave." After that, he put the gold medal up, congratulated and went back. Next, because the atmosphere eased a lot, everyone relaxed and began to eat and laugh at will, which was better than the one coming at noon. Lu Lingling wanted to step forward several times, but he was stopped by general Lu. Although he was a general, he was careless on weekdays. He could understand his daughter''s mind. This looks at three princes and three imperial concubines appearance, which is she can step into. It is said that there are two third princes in the state of Jiang. One is Prince Lu, who only knows how to eat, drink and play. He does not want to make progress. In his opinion, Prince Lu is never a simple person. As the banquet is about to end, the princess decorates the side hall where Ning Qinqin lived earlier into a bridal chamber, leaving the fifth Prince and Ning Qinqin. Seeing this, if they were released, the fifth prince would not have made a circle with Ning Qinqin. The emperor and the imperial concubine returned to the palace respectively. "The emperor." The eunuch hung the dragon''s robe which the emperor had taken off on the clothes rack of the dragon head with a worried look on his face The emperor changed his usual way of seeing people and said, "if I found out, I would not have come to ask for the will so openly." "Then why?" The eunuch had some doubts. "They are afraid that they have already been to the forbidden area and know the whereabouts of Mr. Ning''s body. They just went to Jiangnan and wanted to find the old man''s body back." The emperor has a little understanding of Junmo. For a woman, it''s not very promising. It''s good to disperse them and solve them one by one. "Will the third prince find out something?" The eunuch is still worried. "Don''t worry." The emperor put on his casual clothes and sat down on his desk. He casually took a memorial book, with a sneer on his lips. "Even if I find something, I won''t let them go back to the imperial capital." Moreover, his good emperor is the most satisfactory masterpiece in his life, so he naturally wants to make him more perfect. He raised his head and looked at the palace where the stranger was. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and he was a little proud. And at this time, the gentleman stranger looking at the sky is already late, then took Ning Yuejin back to the palace where he lived in the Imperial Palace earlier. "Miss." Just at the banquet, she was afraid that she would talk disorderly and get into trouble, so she choked her stomach. At the moment, no one was there. She wrinkled her nose. Ning Yuejin sat down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you like this?" Broken frown, "Miss, just now I saw Qin he sweep his eyes here several times. This little hoof is not kind. I''m afraid she doesn''t mean well to you." "Oh?" Ning Yuejin picks eyebrows. Fragmentary then will just feast to notice of things without a detail told Ning Yuejin. "No problem. Now she''s thinking about how to please the fifth prince. She doesn''t have the leisure time to frame your young lady." Ning Yuejin chuckled, let broken go back to rest earlier. Fragmentary smell speech, also feel a bit reasonable, just¡ª¡ª "Miss, you just told me that there is a good play to watch, but today I saw them tossing about for a long time. In the end, there is nothing." Good play? Ning Yuejin''s eyes are light, and her heart is filled with bitterness. The humiliation of her previous life can be seen clearly. Tonight, how can not a good play. In his previous life, it was also at this time that the emperor set up a palace banquet to celebrate the smooth return of general Lu to the court, but the wedding banquet was gone. She and Qin he went into the palace together with the fifth prince, and the banquet also talked and laughed like this. The fifth prince took Qin he to toast everywhere and left her in the cold. "Isn''t that Miss Ning Yuejin, who is sitting next to the fifth prince? The fifth Prince is not about to marry her. She is really a good measure. She can even send her servant girl to the fifth prince. " "I''m afraid it''s incompetent. You look at this maid. She looks more noble than the eldest lady." During the dinner, as usual, she was the focus of the public after dinner, those scornful eyes, but also some words of schadenfreude, that''s all. She just wanted to get through it. But in the evening, a drunken prodigal son came into the side hall where she lived, and wanted to give her to me¡ª¡ª She cried out for help. There was no one coming out of the huge palace. If she didn''t fight against the prodigal son, her life would be ruined. She managed to escape, but because of her untidy clothes, she was pressed by several maids to the imperial concubine. She always remembered the look of the imperial concubine when she saw her, as if she saw another extremely dirty thing. The prodigal son was also pressed back. Maybe he was sober up and said with trembling fingers that she had seduced him. All the maids said that they didn''t hear any sound. This is undoubtedly the act of Ning Yuejin''s extravagance. The prodigal son of the Dengtu took out a letter from somewhere and handed it to the imperial concubine. Seeing this, the imperial concubine threw the letter on her face. Qin he pretended to be curious and read out the contents of the letter. Every word seemed to be gouging out her heart with a knife, which made her unable to breathe¡° I see her so serious in the daytime, and the Meng Lang in the dark. "¡° Ha ha, no wonder Miss Ning is so upright in the daytime. She used to steal her lover at night. Look at her body and bones, it''s also excellent. I don''t know how it tastes -- "you don''t want to die. She''s the fifth Prince''s woman."¡° Come on, it''s all broken shoes. I don''t know how many men I''m with behind my back. " The feeling of being criticized in public, insulted in every way, but unable to resist, still remained in her heart, became a kind of inexplicable pain. Ning Yuejin looked at the broken eyes and said, "if you want to see it, go to raise your spirit first, it will be natural." I just don''t know whether it''s Qin he or Ning Qinqin¡° Well Broken nodded, she experienced that thing, the mind also grew a lot, also understand, can''t see the surface. Ning Yuejin fixed his mind and looked into the broken eyes, knowing that she thought of it again. On the surface, there is no difference between the fragmentary and the past. However, everyone knows how important a woman''s color is¡° I will avenge you for that. " She will not let Qin he be good in his whole life. Fragmentary smell speech, low head, block the pain in the eyes, every nightmare, dream of that day''s plot, that kind of heart splitting feeling, fragmentary will have a kind of want to finish this life. She forced a smile, "Miss, the maid is OK." Smile with a bit bitter¡° The young lady will find a good family for you. " Ning Yuejin comforts the way. Fragmentary bitterly shook his head, "no, it''s the greatest blessing that the maid can serve the young lady in her life."¡° Silly girl, I still want to be an old servant girl beside miss in my life, but I''m tired of meeting you later. You are at ease. " Ning Yue brocade way, moved lip, will last several words to take back. Well, she had no choice but to open her eyes to the matter and talk about it¡° Well Fragmentary took a deep breath, moved looking at Ning Yuejin, see you stranger push the door in, then way "miss if nothing, maidservant will go down first." Ning Yuejin raises an eye to look at the gentleman stranger who enters the door, way, "you go down to rest." Fragmentary to the gentleman stranger line ceremony, then take the door, back to the room to rest. Ning Yuejin and Junmo discuss the matter of going to Jiangnan, but with a child, she also becomes sleepy, Junmo also put out the light with her. I don''t know how long later, suddenly, the screams of several palace maids sounded in the silent palace. Hearing the screams, I sat up, dressed in a hurry and ran to Ning Yuejin''s room, "miss." She knocked on the door a few times. As Miss said, there will be a big play tonight. Junmo also holds Ning Yuejin to sit up, but Ning Yuejin is a little confused. The whole body is leaning against Junmo''s arms, and asks lazily, "broken, what happened?"¡° Miss, I don''t know the source of the noise. It seems that it came from the imperial palace. " Broken in a low voice outside the door¡° Well Jun Mo road hurriedly put on a robe, casually wrapped a robe for Ning Yuejin, put her in his arms and carried her out. Over there, there was already a lot of people in the imperial palace. When Junmo came to the door with Ning Yuejin in his arms, Qin he was wrapped in Junmo''s robe, and he was shivering in Junmo''s arms. His eyes were red and swollen, and his face was more red and swollen than in the banquet¡° You slut, I didn''t let anyone humiliate you. You can''t die easily. It must be Meng Lang who secretly went to a private meeting and was found out. He put the blame on my palace. If I don''t kill you tonight, my Palace won''t be named Ning. " Ningqinqin is still wearing a red lining. Her hair is scattered and her face is ferocious. One of her eyes looks at Qin he in junmoxing''s arms, hoping to rush up and drink his skin and blood. Jun Mo Lu took Ning Yuejin and went in. He looked at the imperial concubine on the soft couch and said in a soft voice, "imperial concubine, what happened?" Chapter 77 "It''s all bullshit." Seeing that it was Junmo and ningyuejin, the imperial concubine raised her body and sighed, "I woke you up. Jin''er has children now. You have to be careful. They''re all bastards. You don''t have to worry about them. " When several people in the hall heard this, their hearts trembled. It can be seen that the imperial concubine is really angry. Qin he was more and more close, and her face was very white. It seemed that she was going to fall when she was touched. "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Too imperial concubine life palace person found a position to let the gentleman stranger and rather month brocade sit down. Ning Yuejin sees that there are two positions and thinks about sitting down. As a result, she is hugged by a stranger. But she has to stare at him in a coquettish way. Before she can take back her eyes, she hears the sound of the imperial concubine slapping the table heavily. "Wuwuwuwu, princess, qin''er is really wronged. That bitch wronged me!" Ning Qinqin kneels on the ground and climbs over with both knees, pulling the corner of the imperial concubine''s skirt. "Wronged?" The imperial concubine looked at Ning Qinqin and asked with a sneer, "how did these bastard things come from? She will point to the corner. Ning Yuejin fixed her eyes and just saw clearly. There was a man squatting in the corner. "Empress, the slave is wronged, the slave is wronged." The people there shiver and tremble. It''s an old play. Ning Yuejin leans in the arms of your stranger and laughs coldly. She originally thought that the playbook of this life would be different Good, good. Ning Yuejin patted the hand of the stranger and motioned to put her down. Junmo carefully put her down, and tightened her robe. She went up to the man and asked in a cold voice, "you said you were wronged? Is there any evidence? " After that, he raised his foot and kicked the man. "Ah -" there was a shrill cry in the corner, and the man covered his lower body and fell to the ground. All the people were shocked by her action and looked at Ning Yuejin one after another. "It''s just a lesson to you. Open your dog''s eyes, the one kneeling is the fifth Prince''s concubine, and the one under you is the fifth Prince''s concubine. If you wronged one of them at will, it will not only teach you such a lesson, but kill you! " "No, no, no, everything is small." The man begged for mercy in pain. He didn''t expect that, with the beauty in his heart, the wind and the flow of happiness, he became a prisoner. Just now, that kick really cost him half his life. But how could Ning Yuejin let him go so easily, the son of Shangshu mansion, just as he was in his previous life! Eyes a cold, facing is a foot! "Ah The shrill cry made Qin he shake for three times. Just at this time, the wind outside is heavier, and the night wind blows the door open. With the sound of "creak", the dark hair of Ning Yuejin is gently blown up by the wind. The cold feeling makes people get goose bumps. The night wind seems to be out of bondage, whining outside. Junmo straightened up, put his robe on her, took her back, and said, "how can you make such a big fire? If you can''t stand it, don''t move your feet. What if you hurt yourself?" All of you "I''m really wrong. I''m really wrong. Please be kicked. I''ll tell you everything! I''ll tell you everything, and I''ll tell you everything. " Ning Yue brocade this just relaxed facial expression, too imperial concubine sees this, waved to call palace person, "so, bring a person in front of." "Yes." The palace maid answered a voice, two or three palace maids will pain of dying Book Mansion childe to help to too imperial concubine''s in front of kneel down. The imperial concubine drank a lot of wine at the banquet, and her head was a little dizzy. She finally fell asleep again. After about an hour''s sleep, she was awakened by Ning Qinqin''s cry. It happened that there was no place to vent her anger. She looked at him and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry to ask you, are you drunk or someone planning to frame them?" "Princess, someone must have framed Qin er. You grew up watching her. Don''t you know her temperament? Qin Er certainly won''t do such vicious things. " Ning Qinqin, holding the thigh of the imperial concubine, snatched her voice and said, "it must be Qin he, a little slut. This slut can''t bear loneliness. She was caught and framed me." Too imperial concubine help forehead helpless way, "you and shut up, if someone wronged you, the sorrow home definitely won''t light Rao go." What she hopes more is that the prince of Shangshu mansion will bear the responsibility. Both Ning Qinqin and Qin he are from the fifth prince. Now, Ning Qinqin married the fifth prince, and they are on the same boat. But ningqinqin is such a fool! Too imperial concubine cast an eye to lean on the Ning Yue brocade in the bosom of the gentleman stranger, with is the son and daughter of Ning family how can the difference be so big. Compared with ningyue brocade, one is the bright moon in the sky, cool, noble and bright, and the other is the dust falling on the ground, which is ugly. There was a trace of hate in her eyes, but her face was a smile, "jin''er, the night is so deep, you must not leave the night, go back to have a rest early." Ning Yue brocade face clever, "too imperial concubine, brocade son see your face is not very good, just not just, father Emperor just gave brocade son gold medal, if encounter difficulty, brocade son also can help." As soon as the voice fell, someone outside the door replied, "princess, Prince Han is waiting at the door."¡° Let him in. " The imperial concubine wondered how Jun Mo Han came. Before she opened her mouth, there was a voice outside the door: "the sixth Prince is lucky."¡° The sixth prince Too imperial concubine in the heart is more puzzled, how did they two also hook to come over. Seeing more and more people, especially junmoqing, Qin he suddenly felt uneasy. His whole body didn''t know whether it was because of cold or because of fear. He was shaking badly¡° Five princes, today Wo son can''t pass Jun Mo line clenched her hand, nodded to her, comforted with eyes. Ning Yuejin looked at the two people who came in with a smile, "Prince Han, sixth prince." Jun Mo Han nodded to Ning Yuejin, but Jun Mo Qing didn''t oppose her as usual. He laughed at her and sat down on the seat. Then he said, "sister-in-law of the third emperor, how can you also quarrel with me? If you let my father know, I will punish them heavily." Qin he looked at it and was puzzled. The sixth Prince didn''t like Ning Yuejin the most. It was strange tonight¡° What''s going on? " Jun Mo cold face asked, he just went to Jun Mo Qing, green Luo said master has fallen asleep, let him come again tomorrow. Seeing that her white baby face was not sleepy at all, this was the person who had been sleeping. The thought that she had rejected him made my heart speechless, and my mood became colder. Too imperial concubine also feel some inexplicable, these two people strange ran to come over, Jun Mo cold still pull a smelly face, just want to attack, but listen to Ning Yue Jin way, "too imperial concubine, cold Prince and six Prince is Jin Er good at doing proposition to invite to come over, this matter say big also not big, but say small but also not small, this relates to the face of the royal family."¡° Too imperial concubine can''t blame brocade son''s good at doing proposition? " With that, she looked at Qin he as if she had something wrong with him. Qin he sank in his heart. "Qin he used to be the servant girl beside jin''er. Now that this happened, jin''er was very sad."¡° Miss Qin he hid himself in the arms of the fifth prince. He just lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders. After listening carefully, he could still hear the sound of whimpering like a cub. Let a person not pity, but in the heart is very hate Ning Yue brocade, she just has words. Ning Yuejin didn''t look at Qin he, but looked at Jun Mo Han and said with a smile, "I heard that Prince Han''s ability of extorting a confession is very good. It''s going to trouble Prince Han. Although Qin er''s cousin is married to the fifth prince, it''s related to Ning family after all. Please ask Prince han to understand."¡° What does jin''er mean? " The way that too imperial concubine doesn''t understand. Jun Mo cold also has some doubts of hope to Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin''s clear and bright eyes looked at the people and said, "jin''er looks at this man with a familiar look. He just remembered that this is the son of Shangshu mansion. Just ask a young master of Shangshu mansion, how dare he be such a Baotian, and dare to do something wrong with the concubine room of the fifth prince. Is this drunk? I still have a plan. I have to make it clear. If my father asks tomorrow, he will have an explanation. "¡° In this way, we can not only find out the truth, but also wash away their grievances. "¡° What? " The prince of Shangshu mansion jumped up at the moment. How could he think that things would become so serious. At the moment, his face is pale, and his body is weak. According to Ning Yuejin''s meaning, if he doesn''t give up the plot, the whole Shangshu mansion will make amends for him. Qin he''s face is changed greatly, his face is pale, the small hand that Jun Mo line holds also becomes cold, the forehead unexpectedly gave out a few drops of cold sweat. She forced herself to calm down and said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s better to let wo''er die. If it goes on like this, wo''er''s reputation will be completely destroyed. Don''t check it any more. Wo''er deserves it. Wo''er shouldn''t want to be with the fifth prince." Say, she whole person pear blossom take rain, the body trembles, unexpectedly alive of fainted past. The imperial concubine''s face can''t hang. Ning Yuejin has occupied the dominant position since she came in. She has lost her face several times. Now in front of her, she forces Qin he to faint. Qin he is a hard-working man¡° Three imperial concubines, Qin he has served you and left some respect. You know how important this girl''s family is. If you don''t tell me about her family, you''ll make a big trouble and pity her. " Too imperial concubine''s eyes a cold, even call call all changed to three imperial concubines, today this matter, she originally thought to have nothing to do, rather month brocade unarmed interposed in, let her difficult to do. Ning Yuejin looked at the five princes who had never opened his mouth, and now he knew. Chapter 78 Too imperial concubine is also really willing, tied oneself and five princesses together. "Princess." Jun stranger evil four smile, eyes clear flash murderous. Too imperial concubine cold hum a voice, "three princes this is so, is the AI family old age, can''t manage you, so you are presumptuous?"? Don''t think that if the emperor dotes on you, you can be reckless in front of the sad family! " When Qin he heard the speech, he was very happy. The imperial concubine obviously does not want to make a big deal of herself, which is exactly what she wants. She can not only make the fifth prince love her, but also stir up the relationship between the fifth Prince and Ning Qinqin. Hum, with the imperial concubine here, I expect that Ning Yuejin can find something in her mind. Qin he exhorted to wake up slowly, with tears on his face. It''s really distressing. If you don''t experience previous life, Ning Yuejin thinks that she might be the first one to rush up to protect her. She looked at the fifth Prince and came out trembling and kneeling in front of the imperial concubine. Her slender body was a little thin, but her face was flattered than the one who had been a servant girl in Ningfu before. There was a glimmer of pride in her eyes, but she said, "imperial concubine, don''t give wo''er a humble life. He''er will be distressed if she is angry. It''s up to wo''er to take care of this. " "I''m afraid you can''t afford it as a servant girl." Ning Yuejin looked at her secluded way, and there was a wave of disdain in her eyes. "It''s all about the country. How can you, a cheap maid, judge at will here? Today, in the face of the princess and the fifth prince, I won''t punish you. If you talk more, I believe the princess won''t let you go." "You?" The imperial concubine really moved the fire, covered her chest and said that she was distressed. Qin he took the lead to help the imperial concubine follow her anger, staring at Ning Yuejin with resentment, and scolded, "three imperial concubines, if you want to aim at he''er, you go straight to he''er. What''s so angry about her?" "Oh, I really feel that my sparrow is flying on the branch to be a Phoenix." Can''t stand Qin he''s virtue, can''t help sneering, "for you? Qin he, don''t raise your identity. What kind of identity is Miss? Why should she aim at you? You really don''t want a face. " "I -" is like a needle, but it makes sense to hear it. Qin he was just like that. There was no silver here. She turned red and looked at you. Jun Mo line is also looking at her with the eyes of inquiry, the two eyes just briefly meet, Qin he heart trembled, busy lowered his head, wronged way, "broken, I know you are complaining that I didn''t save you that day, you lost your innocence, but that day I was seriously injured in bed, it is powerless." "Qin he, the Buddhists often say that the cause of the past is the result of the future." Ning Yuejin reaches out her jade hand and holds the broken novel. She taps it a few times and turns her head to look at Qin he. Her eyes are full of strange light. She says, "if you do too many bad things, ghosts will come to you. It''s just that the time has not come. " Qin he was immediately swallowed, a pale face, but he could not say anything. ¡±Then I''ll trouble Prince Han. " Ningyuejin to her hook out a sneer, but also no longer pay attention to her, will have her cry, today Qinhe is doomed to escape. "Good." Jun Mo Han happens to be angry and has no place to go. He turns his eyes to Jun Mo Qing, only to find that she is always sitting quietly. In the past, her expectant eyes always stick to her. Now Seeing that the prince of Shangshu mansion is taken away by Junmo Han, Ning Yuejin looks at Ning Qinqin and says, "sister, today is the wedding day between you and the fifth prince. It''s reasonable that it won''t have anything to do with you." Sure enough, Qin he''s face changed again. If it wasn''t for the sleeve, her hand had already sold her everything. What did Ning Yuejin know, or did she help Ning Qinqin? "My younger sister is a little angry on weekdays, but she is still a child in the end. Such vicious things can''t be done." "What the three imperial concubines said is also reasonable." The imperial concubine''s eyes turned slightly. "The child grew up around the sad family. Although he was a little arrogant, his temperament was good after all." "What the princess said is that jin''er is just thinking of you as a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Her sister grew up with you from childhood. It''s up to you. Don''t say she has one in ten thousand of you, but she will never do such a vicious thing well." Ningyuejin not slow way, just pretty handsome eyebrow frown, similar dare not say the words behind. "You little thing, just now you are so majestic. Why are you so hesitant at this time?" The imperial concubine obviously eased the facial expression, the speech also intimate a few minutes. Ning Yuejin looks up at the imperial concubine and says anxiously, "jin''er is going to go to Jiangnan with you soon. She is also very concerned about the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine is kind. If there are evil people around, how can jin''er rest assured. The five princes and their younger sisters are made in heaven, and heaven will not let a lover break them up. Jin''er is afraid of someone who has a heart. " "In this way, jin''er will not be at ease when he goes to Jiangnan." "Ah, I''ve just wronged you, such a lovely girl. If it''s not that the emperor has given the imperial edict in front of the ministers, even the mourners are not willing to let you go so far. " Too imperial concubine''s mind don''t know to have already turned how many crooked ways. This Ning Yuejin''s words are also in reason, Ning Qinqin is indeed she grew up watching. Usually, she is a bit unruly, but she has no brain to do such things. She inadvertently turns her eyes to Qin he, who is next to her. This servant girl is really smart. The imperial concubine has lived in the palace for so many years. She doesn''t know how to look at people. When she thinks about it, she has a spectrum in her heart¡° Princess, now my sister has married the fifth prince, who is the fifth Prince''s person. If my sister is shamed, won''t she also be shamed by the fifth prince? In terms of ten thousand steps back, everyone in the imperial capital doesn''t know that my sister grew up with you and is close to you. If my sister does such a thing, who will the world say? " Said here, Ning Yuejin face a bit more childish, complain of the way, "we naturally and Princess intimate, know princess you are like a Bodhisattva."¡° But those people in the market are not lucky enough to look up to your honor. How can they know your kindness. It''s often said that if the son is not the godfather''s fault, they will pour the dirty water on the princess. " The imperial concubine hears speech, in the heart a startle, on the face already many several points ponder, she just how didn''t think of this matter. Haven''t returned to God, see rather month brocade small hand a put, heavily clapped the next table, a face of anger¡° "Pa", Qin he was shocked in the heart, instinctive body trembled¡° If you want me to find out who is in such a state of mind, I will make a good punishment! " The words that seemed to complain changed Qin he''s face. She didn''t mean to stir up the relationship between her and the imperial concubine. Jun Mo line stood on one side, frowning, want to say that this thing is so just, but see too imperial concubine seems to heart, after all or endure down¡° All right Ning Yuejin asked Shatian to help Ning Qinqin up, and said, "you maids are also the eyes of everyone. Although it''s summer heat, you will not go to get a coat if the wind is so strong tonight and your sister''s body is so thin. If you are cold and sick, the imperial concubine and the fifth prince will love you and have your good fruit to eat."¡° Don''t hurry up. " The imperial concubine coldly looked at Qin he, who was wrapped up in Jun Mo''s robe, cool way¡° Don''t fight, don''t fight, all the little ones will fight, Prince Han, spare your life Mr. Xu, the son of Shangshu mansion, was afraid of being beaten. He was carried by a bodyguard all the way and begged for mercy all the way. I think so. The position of Shangshu mansion is not small in the state of Jiang. Shangshu mansion has only such a son, so it naturally regards him as a treasure. Where suffered the gentleman Mo cold such torture. I''m afraid I''m scared before I start. In the previous life, in order to protect his son, Shangshu mansion decided that Ning Yuejin had seduced him. Junmoxing took a fancy to the right of Shangshu mansion and punished her without asking for any reason¡° Say all you know. " Jun Mo cold threw him back to the ground, cold voice asked a way¡° It''s her. It''s this bitch who seduces the little one. " The son of the Shangshu mansion pointed to Qin he and cried, "I''m sorry." You... Slander me. " Qin he''s face was very white, his eyes were wide open, and he was staring at the man with tears¡° The imperial concubine Mingjian, before Qin he met the fifth prince, he was just a servant girl... "Qin he said and cried again, his voice could not be described by grief. The young master of Shangshu mansion was angry, and he forgot what kind of virtue he was. "You are such a bitch, what are you doing to slander me?" Said, he turned his head to the fifth prince, "fifth prince, you must not believe that cheap hoof, that cheap hoof surface looks beautiful and lovely, but than that green, floor girl even wave on three points."¡° That day, I saw that bitch at the birthday party of master Ning. She looked pretty good, and she was driven out of the Ning family. I got up my mind and took her back to Shangshu house. Then, the coquettish girl waited on him for a few days. I don''t know where she offended my father''s aunt and was driven out. "¡° Little Ben thought of pity and wanted to find her back. Later, he saw her with the fifth prince. Today, he just wanted to know, but the bitch said that he wanted to be with little Ben. Naturally, little Ben was very happy. However, as soon as he took off his clothes, the slut opened her mouth and yelled. Before she could react, she was beaten by the fifth prince. "¡° After, after things... "You, you, you - nonsense!" Qin he had not let him finish, but he was already blushing. He didn''t care about anything. As if he had been stunned, he stepped forward and gave Shangshu mansion a kick in the chest. Chapter 79 Three imperial concubines kick also kick, he can''t provoke. Prince Han, even if he had beaten him, he could bear it. But Qin he had been so humble to him, and now a stream of anger came to his head, "you bitch, I''m slandering you?" Said, stood up, pulling Qin he''s hair is "pa pa" two slaps. Junmo coldly pressed the prince of Shangshu mansion back. Unexpectedly, the prince of Shangshu mansion was so stupid. This is not to say that the fifth Prince picked up his worn-out shoes, which made the royal family lose face. Ning Yuejin asks Shatian to help Qin he up. It''s meaningless to kill someone earlier. Moreover, she did not intend to let Qin he die so comfortably. After this, she is sure that junmoxing will never spoil Qin he again, and Ning Qinqin also has a grudge against Qin he. In the days to come, Ning Qinqin will never let her down. "Mr. Shangshu mansion, you have such evidence." Ningqinqin wrapped up the robes sent by the palace people and asked coldly. Jun Mo line listen to words, looked at the eyes full of ferocious ningqin Qin, and looked at the eyes hanging head cover face of Qin he, sighed, then turned away. Ning Yuejin saw a sneer, "sister, today is your bridal chamber, looking at the sky is not early, don''t miss the good day, the rest of the things if you can trust your sister, then give it to your sister to deal with." "The younger sister naturally believes the elder sister." Tonight is also thanks to Ning Yuejin, otherwise it must be her big loss, see Jun Mo Xi Xing dull voice to leave, her heart is also worried, stood up, wrapped up his robes, nodded to the princess and the princesses, then chased the fifth prince to leave. Qin he covered his face and hung on one side. His fingers pinched the palm of his hand. She was in pain! It''s over. It''s all over! "Imperial concubine, Qin he has been waiting on jin''er for many years. Now jin''er has committed such a big crime. Originally, jin''er has no face to ask her, but she is kind-hearted and gives her a punishment." Ning Yuejin suddenly stood up and knelt down to the imperial concubine. Jun Mo Qing, who has never opened her mouth, also makes a sound to help¡° The concubine, the child in the belly of the third imperial concubine, is also a blessing for the child. When the child is born, she will be grateful for the kindness of the concubine. " You and I flattered the imperial concubine to heaven, and she was also very helpful. She didn''t want to make a big deal, pretended to be sad, and sighed, "you... Ah, because you have such a good master, I let the palace people beat you ten times. I hope you can repent again, as for where to go..." Too imperial concubine rubs forehead to old mammy way, "catch up with tomorrow son you ask Qin son, after all is small five mansion person, if don''t want, then let a person drive her out." "Yes." The old lady nodded and made a look at the maidservants below. The maidservants immediately pulled Qin he out, and the fragments followed behind. Too imperial concubine tired swept the person in the Royal Highness, soft voice way, "tonight is also bitter, you these small things, while the sky is still early, each returned to the palace early rest." Having said that, light of looked an eye, still kneeling on the ground, the Book Mansion childe, holding Mammy''s hand then went inside. Junmoqing is the first to stand up, nods to junmoqing and his wife, and takes Qingluo out with her. When she passes by junmohan, she doesn''t even give a look. If you kiss near, you want to go far. For junmoqing, Ning Yuejin can''t even hate half of her. She is not a poor woman who sacrificed her life. Looking at Jun Mo''s cold and handsome face, he sighed, hoping that he could understand earlier, otherwise, he would miss someone. "Several elder sisters, this is a little of the three imperial concubines'' wishes." She trotted all the way to catch up with the maidservants and put a few pieces of silver into one of the maidservants'' hands. "The third imperial concubine told them to give wine to their sisters. It''s really hard for her to be such a cheap maidservant. She has done such a terrible thing. Is it not that the imperial concubine and the third imperial concubine are kind-hearted and afraid that they are going to the hell. Now, thanks to my sisters¡° Fragmentary deliberately will not be people''s things, read more. How can a servant in the palace have no eyesight, especially in the imperial concubine palace. At the moment, he understood the meaning. One with the silver was smiling at the broken pieces of the coin. "The third imperial concubine is really kind-hearted. If I had left this ungrateful thing behind, please rest assured, elder sister. We know how to do it." Broken point nodded with a smile, disdained looked at the eyes of Qin he, turned back to ningyuejin side. "It''s done, miss." Ning Yuejin nodded, leaned against the arms of the stranger, covered her lips, and yawned lazily. Seeing this, she left with a smile and went to sleep. Anyway, there was an uncle in the house, and she didn''t need her. Jun stranger looking at the arms of a small woman lazy look, a tight body somewhere. Since she had a child, it seems that she has changed her personality and become more and more beautiful. He lowered his head and kissed Ning Yuejin''s red lips. The tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose and said, "little jin''er, it''s still early. Don''t waste the beauty of heaven." The voice is low and sexy, just like the best wine, the charming people sink together. Ning Yuejin''s pretty face turned red. She felt that there was something hard on her back against her. Shuimou gouged out his eyes fiercely. Shuiguang in his eyes said, "you, don''t mess with me. You can''t have sex in earlier days." This man, how can be angry at any time. Looking at the shy appearance of Ning Yuejin, Junmo feels that something is scratching in his heart. For a moment, he laughs. He holds Ning Yuejin''s little hand and kisses it on his lips. "Jin''er -" he calls low and walks to the bed. He carefully puts her on the bed and leads her little hand to his hot place¡° Jin''er, my little jin''er. The thin kiss fell on Ning Yuejin''s forehead, eyes, has been down, eyes like there are thousands of secretly flowing, people sucked in, handsome into the demon''s face full of love, desire, like hell in full bloom on the other side of the flower demon, luring people to fall into hell with him, life after life sink¡° Jin''er, move, eh... "Jin''er, eh, hurry up." The low and dumb voice overflowed from the bed, and even the moon, who was not easy to come out, was ashamed to hide in the clouds, "jin''er, faster, faster." Jun stranger feel their hard things in that pair of hands to open flowers, suddenly, ningyuejin stopped action¡° Little things - "Junmo road looked down and saw Ning Yuejin had fallen asleep. He sighed in his heart and bowed his head to kiss the sleeping pretty face. He and her children are so nice! However, I have to take a cold bath again. When the baby is born, I have to love her well¡° This is not the concubine room beside the fifth prince. How did you come here? " The palace man in charge of the punishment looked at Qin he and asked softly. What they are most afraid of when they do such jobs is that they call the wrong person and will be retaliated by these little masters in the future¡° What is the concubine room of the fifth prince? It''s just a broken shoe. If it wasn''t for the three imperial concubines'' sake that she once served, she would still be here. She would have been a dead soul under the sword long ago. " One of the maidservants escorting her came to the palace¡° What happened? A while ago, I saw the fifth prince with her in the imperial garden¡° What happened? This makes the blue and white woman blush. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. The imperial concubine said that after ten strokes, if the fifth Prince Mansion is important, you will send her back. If the fifth Prince Mansion doesn''t want her, you will throw her out of the palace and let her live and die. " After that, a few people left by themselves. They had no time to watch Qin he¡° Looking pretty and white, I didn''t expect to be a coquettish girl. Bah, according to the meaning of several elder sisters just now, the fifth Prince won''t want her anyway. Why don''t we... "Haha, you look stupid on weekdays. This kind of thing is smart!" Several punishers tied Qin he up, looked at Qin he''s concave and convex body and looked up and down, "this figure is really good. It''s like a model. Although it''s a broken shoe, it''s also used by the fifth prince. I can sleep with the woman of the fifth prince. It''s not worth walking in this life." Qin he listened, the whole person as if fell into hell, extremely cold¡° No, no, no, the fifth prince will not take wo''er away. If he knows, he will surely kill you! " Looking at these people, Qin he shed tears of humiliation¡° Well, let the fifth Prince taste the shoes I used. " A rough and crazy voice came from behind. The man came out slowly. His whole body was as fat as a pig. His facial features were squeezed into a ball by the meat. He just showed a few yellow teeth when he was laughing¡° Big brother Several people gave way to a road, let the pig go to the front, "for a long time have not tasted such a sign of the girl." The man approached Qin he with a disgusting smell in his mouth. Qin he couldn''t help feeling sour in his stomach. Before he had time to vomit, a pair of pig lips had been kissing fiercely. The disgusting smell came from his mouth to the tip of his nose. "Coquettish ladies, you can''t stand loneliness. You find a man by yourself. Today, I''m sure you''re happy." Having said that, his hands were already touching in a disorderly way. Seeing Qin he''s disgusting and disgusting, the man pinched her plump chest and stripped all her clothes off. Few people in this punishment place were willing to get up for fear of bad luck. Usually, if there are maids who make mistakes, if the master doesn''t want them, many of them will die under their teasing¡° This coquettish woman is really delicious. She has served the prince, and her skin is very delicate. It''s hundreds of times better than the cook who came last time. " The man got up from Qin he, patted Qin he''s face and said with a smile, "if you don''t follow me, I''ll make sure you are popular and spicy." Chapter 80 "You..." Qin he was weak on his face, but he was impatient in his heart. Ning Yuejin! One day I will tear you apart. Now, she has nothing. After such things happened, how can she get a foothold in the fifth Prince''s mansion? It''s more painful than killing her directly. Several people still want to wait for the rest meeting and continue to have fun with Qin he, but they listen to the arrival of the fifth Prince''s mansion. The fifth Prince''s concubine says that since the third prince''s concubine can be so generous, she wants to learn from the third prince''s concubine and ask them to punish him. Then she sends the person to the fifth Prince''s mansion. Junmoqing collected the emotion in his eyes, turned around and said to junmohan, "brother Han, is there anything else? If nothing happens, I''ll go back to the palace and have a rest. " "Wait a minute." Jun Mo Han looked at her carefully, under the dim moonlight. Good looking eyes with eyes, watery inlaid in the white baby face, cherry lips pink Dudu, stubborn tight pursed, but the sky is a little dry, shed some skin, but still want to attract people to a kiss. Especially this innocent expression, I wish I could let people hide her. Junmoqing met his eyes and gave him a faint smile. Two lovely pear vortices showed on both sides, which set off the whole face more and more playful and lovely. But the calmness in the eyes made junmohan''s heart hit by the blunt object, which made him dull and painful. "Are you ok?" There was a trace of tenderness in his usual cold voice that he had never even noticed. "No problem." Junmoqing nodded with a smile, looked at the son of Shangshu mansion behind him, and said, "since brother Han has something to do, brother Huang won''t disturb me. Qingluo, let''s go. " "Yes." Green Luo worried to see an eye gentleman Mo Qing''s back figure, busy closely followed up. Behind is a face of deep thinking Jun Mo cold. In the hall, the imperial concubine relies on the soft couch. "Is the imperial concubine thinking about the three imperial concubines?" Old mammy side presses the shoulder for too imperial concubine, side careful guess way. The imperial concubine nodded, but did not speak. The Ning family gave birth to a good daughter. If it wasn''t for her different stand, she would have liked such a girl, intelligent, courageous and decisive. "Prince Han." The green Luo soon returns again, to the gentleman Mo cold way, "Lord son asks you, this rather son apricot you still want to keep?"? If you don''t want to, tomorrow the master will send her on the road. " Jun Mo cold smell speech, no origin of a burst of joy, but his face is still cold, he gently should sentence, "the prince will come tomorrow." It seems that I don''t care, but I feel relieved at the bottom of my heart. Finally, I have an excuse to find her. ¡±Take him away Junmo cold back to God, let two bodyguards will Shangshu mansion childe to cold palace most remote place. "You, what do you want to do?" The prince of Shangshu mansion looked at Jun Mo Han in fear, "Prince Han, as long as you don''t kill the little one, the little one can help you. Otherwise... "He looked around carefully," otherwise, my father will disclose the fact that the sixth Prince is a woman. It''s deceiving you. Prince Han will not want to see the sixth Prince''s head fall to the ground. " "Well --" with a flash of cold light, the young master of Shangshu mansion covered his neck with his hands and widened his eyes. He pointed at him strangely. After a while, he fell down. "Fool." Jun Mo cold of hope eye, "will he deal with." After dealing with this matter, Jun Mo Han looked up at the gray sky, Chaoyang half exposed body, can''t wait to come up. "Miss, Qin he was sent back to the fifth Prince''s mansion. Shall we let her go like this?" Fragmentary beat wash water to Ning Yuejin''s room, while waiting for Ning Yuejin to wash, while unwilling to say, "I really hope that little bitch can be killed." "Some people are more miserable to live than to die." Ning Yuejin took the wipes in her hand and said sarcastically, "it''s better for her to die now." Without the protection of junmoxing, Ning Qinqin has been offended many times. How can you be comfortable in wuhuangfu. "What a lady says is what she says." Fragmentary put down the basin, went to the dresser, took the comb, took care of Ning Yuejin''s ink hair. "Miss, how long are we going to Jiangnan? What else do I have to prepare? " Broken way, "do you want to say goodbye to the master and his wife?". Oh, by the way, miss, this is a sachet made by your wife. After asking the doctor, it''s full of tranquilizing things. " Ning Yuejin took the sachet, gently smelled it, then put the sachet aside and sipped the tea. Seeing this, she doubts, "Miss, don''t you wear it? It''s the lady''s heart. " Ning Yuejin looks at the sachet and looks at it a little more. What does her mother think, why and why she doesn''t want her to have a baby? She also takes advantage of the fact that you are not on guard when she asks about the broken medicine given by her mother on the day of her bridal chamber, which is actually for contraception. Now, lily is added to the sachet. Although the lily is soothing, it is very bad for the fetus. Not to mention whether Lin''s fetus really flowed, but this Lily can make the fetus slip. It''s not because of the Lin family. She won''t ask the imperial doctor. Why didn''t her mother let her have a stranger? Or royal children. Think of these, Ning Yuejin will feel some headache, invisible as someone to promote the situation. Fragmentary see Ning Yuejin meditation, also not good to say something, dexterous will she served well, see personally to the imperial dining room cloth food back Jun stranger, blessing the body back down. Just as Jun Mo Han said, he went to the sixth Prince''s house early in the morning. In a firewood room in the backyard, junmoqing stood quietly at the door, as if she didn''t see junmohan in the room. From beginning to end, her face didn''t seem to have any expression¡° Qing''er, "Jun Mo cold voice mouth, this is a white fox jumped over," eh, ah LAN, how did you run in, is there someone here also in the "drunk beauty." Junmoqing hurriedly turned back, but saw a man in white linen came over, picked up the fox on the ground, and gently pointed the fox''s nose, "next time you are running around, you will be skinned and fried." Jun Mo Han looked at Xuanyuan dream, "this is the man''s daughter." Xuanyuan Jingmeng didn''t say hello either. He just carried the fox into the woodshed. As soon as he entered, a stench came. The fox "squeaked" a few times, and he used a silver needle to give him a sense of smell¡° It turned out that he was bitten by Zhonggu''s people. If he was infected like this, I''m afraid it''s hopeless. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng raised Ning Zixing''s bloody arm, which was where Zhang bit the meat that day. Ning Zixing lay on the pile of firewood houses and was dying. Originally a young girl, she was covered with silver hair and wrinkles on her face. It''s not scary. Xuanyuanjingmeng shook his head and went out of the Chai room. Junmoqing orders the bodyguard to keep an eye on her. Several people come to the front hall. Xuanyuanjing says in a dream, "it''s really poisonous. It''s just that she''s infected with poisonous insects that makes her look like this. If she finds out earlier, maybe she can be saved."¡° Is there someone in the Ning family raising poisonous insects If it is, stop it quickly, otherwise, it will harm the whole imperial capital. Xuanyuan Jingmeng shakes his head, "this Gu is not something that ordinary people can raise. Even the imperial doctor can''t raise it. I''m afraid that the person who bit her will be forced to plant the Gu insect." When Junmo Han heard this, he felt numb. It was recorded in the book that if he was poisoned, he had to be solved by the person who was poisoned. You don''t know what kind of poisonous insects he used, and you don''t know how much poison these insects ate. If someone raised a poisonous insect, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xuanyuan Jingmeng didn''t say anything. Besides, he also felt some doubts about why "Zui Hongyan" and Gu Hui appeared in Ning''s home at the same time. Now that he had determined Gu, Xuanyuan Jingmeng would stay soon, but he threw out a bag of powder. "This is the powder of corpse. If you scatter it, the corpse will turn into a pool of water and disappear directly." Jun Mo Qing looked at him, saw his face extremely mediocre, a pair of eyes but abnormal bright. If in the past, she would not be so careful to see a man, but, to see the eyes, her heart did not come from a burst of kindness¡° Where are you from? " Junmoqing reaches out to stop Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Xuanyuan Jingmeng smiles and shakes to the outside. "It doesn''t matter where I am. What matters is this girl. If you don''t have a good rest, you will lose money."¡° You - what do you mean? " Standing on one side, Qingluo was stunned. This person just came out of nowhere. His words were also confused¡° Do you have a nightmare Jun Mo road looked at the Jun Mo Qing of tiny Leng, don''t feel to frown tight brow, take a few minutes dissatisfaction way, "you have nightmare, why don''t seek the imperial doctor to ask." If it goes on for a long time, how can this man stand it¡° Thank you for thinking about it, but it''s sultry today and I''ve been sleeping a little late. " Junmoqing''s calm face, if in the past, junmohan talked to herself like this, how happy she would be, "ningzixing thing, Huangdi, I will tell the three imperial concubines. Today, I''m tired of hanhuangxiong. While it''s still early, hanhuangxiong will go back to rest earlier."¡° Why are you so cold to me? " Junmohan grabs junmoqing''s wrist and pulls her body to her. With some indescribable emotion, she looks at junmoqing¡° You''re resenting me for taking your virginity, fuck? If so, I will be responsible for you. " But junmoqing didn''t want to see her heartbroken face. He just turned his head and said, "it''s the emperor''s brother. I''m not careful about this. I''ve just followed the way of others. Thanks to your help, how can the emperor blame you."¡° Don''t give me some weird words. I want you to look at me, look at me, and tell me, what do you think? " Jun Mo Han pinches Jun Mo Qing''s chin, forcing her to look at him. Chapter 81 "What else do you want me to say?" Jun Mo Qing bitter smile, why not even the final dignity to her? She has been with him for many years. How can she not understand the temperament of Jun Mo Han. Maybe she knows him better than Junmo. That''s not love. The reason why she refuses to tell her her true identity is that she wants him to fall in love with herself openly and openly. She wants a pure love. "Why? Why -- "junmoqing pushed him away, and her whole body was about to fall. She looked at junmohan with grief. Her eyes were shining with tears, and she bit her lower lip hard. Every drop of tears slipped down her white face, silently falling in the dust. "Do you love me?" Jun Mo Qing''s lips opened with a sad smile and asked softly. For a time, Jun Mo is cold in the heart but don''t know how to answer, Leng in there. "Oh." Jun Mo Qing gently laughed, broken laughter overflow, tears misty looking at him, "sure enough, you just sympathize with me." Jun Mo cold suddenly and some impulse, a will she caught back, hard kiss up, random want to stop her tears. "Ha ha." Junmoqing pushed junmohan out again, and he sat down on the ground. He was disheartened. "Junmoqing, I''ve planned not to provoke you any more. Please look at the face of the past. Don''t let me lose my final dignity. I have tried my best not to disturb your life any more. I beg you to leave! Let''s go "You just don''t want to see me again?" It''s one thing to guess that she''s avoiding him, but it''s another thing to hear her say. Jun Mo cold at the moment feel like the heart was a knife in the scrape, she is ready to let go? So many years of feelings can be put on it? "Yes, I don''t want to see you again!" Junmoqing is completely dead heart, after he asked her, she suddenly realized that he did not have her at all! Once, she thought, as long as accompanied by him, one day, again cold heart can also cover. "Prince Han, I used to be emperor''s younger brother. I''m not sensible and I''ve been pestering you all the time. Now I understand that the feelings of this kind of thing reluctantly, forced, I will eventually leave the palace, to find a relationship of their own. Therefore, it''s better for brother han to have less contact with me in the future. After all, men and women are different. I want to replace my future husband... "The more she says, the more outrageous she looks. Junmohan is also annoyed. Especially when hearing her talk about her future husband, an inexplicable anger came up. "Future husband --" Jun Mo Han lowered his body, twisted her chin, his face was livid, "do you think you still have a man to ask you like this?" "If I don''t have a man, I''ll be my sister-in-law and keep the lamp for the rest of my life." Junmoqing said calmly, "Prince Han, why do you need to do this? You are just not used to the people who used to please you in the past. They are no longer good to you. After a long time, you will put it down." "Put it down? The prince asked you, you are now determined not to see the prince again, right? " Jun Mo cold pinches a hand of empty fist, green tendon suddenly rises, already is to the edge of rage. "Would you rather be with another man, or be an aunt than be with my prince?" "Yes Junmoqing raised his head, firm way. "Pa --" Jun Mo Han only felt that the stubborn little face in front of her was really dazzling. He raised his hand and slapped her on her pink face. Then he grinned a coquettish smile, "the prince will see how you don''t want it!" "Cold Lord son, no..." green Luo see the situation serious up, busy come forward to stop, Jun Mo cold hand turn a palm, directly to play out, cold voice way, "all to the prince guard at the door, if today who dare to come in, the prince to her dog life!" Then he hugged junmoqing and walked into the inner hall. He kicked the door open and closed it heavily. He threw junmoqing on the bed. "Yesterday you fainted. I don''t think you had time to enjoy it. Yesterday you were so happy under the prince. How could you leave the prince?" Regardless, he flicked his fingertips and loosened the curtain of the bed to cover the ambiguities of the room. Green Luo vomited a mouthful of blood foam, got up, walked anxiously two circles, staring at the door of the inner hall, suddenly thought of Ning Yuejin, ordered the bodyguard to look after the door, rushed out. Shatian just went with the housekeeper of sanhuangfu to buy the things that the masters wanted to travel far away. This trip can''t be solved in a day or two. Besides, Ning Yuejin has one in her stomach, so she can''t be careless. Fragmentary while thinking about what else to buy, while to the third prince''s house door, just bumped into a piece with Qingluo, surprised, thought this is not the sixth Prince''s side of the girl, how good to come here, see her face pale, look flustered, hurriedly asked, "aunt, are you looking for my miss?" "Well. You are broken. " Green Luo see her some embarrassed way "can you please take the maidservant to find three imperial concubines, maidservant has important things to ask for three imperial concubines, please." "The sixth Prince doesn''t like my young lady all day long. He asks my young lady for anything important. Now that my young lady is pregnant, can the sixth Prince not upset my young lady? " Fragmentary think of that night, naturally did not have a good tone, the exit would like to send, no one knows, this is not something they cloth Bureau, led miss to go. Qingluo shakes her head and says sincerely, "broken girl, it was the master who was sorry for that day. If you hold a grudge, when it happened today, the maid came here and let the girl punish you. Even if you want to be like that day, the maid won''t blame you. But today, the maid is really looking for the third imperial concubine, I hope Miss Shatian will report it to you. Master, master... "Shatian hears that her face is a little pale. She thinks that something must have happened. Now she doesn''t dare to be careless. She tells the accompanying housekeeper, and leads Qingluo to Ning Yuejin first¡° That day''s affairs should be over, and your master is also bewitched by Qin he. " Fragmentary looked at Qingluo''s pretty white face, worried, "your face is not very good, do you want me to find a miracle doctor for you?" Miss always said that Xuanyuan Jingmeng was a miracle doctor. He was not teasing the little fox in the yard. She thought that it was a waste to have a miracle doctor in the house. She suggested¡° Miss Xie, it''s OK to be a slave. Just find the imperial concubine quickly. " Broken good, let Qingluo more guilt, also made up his mind, let the master and three imperial concubines go closer. In a hurry, master she... "Here, the imperial concubine in the house." In the main hall, Ning Yuejin is leaning against the soft couch to read a book, while Junmo sits in front of the desk to process the documents. However, he looks at Ning Yuejin with a sad look in his eyes, and a pretty face with no waves actually looks like a young child who can''t get sugar. Last night, this little woman went to sleep like this. It''s disgusting. What''s more, she woke up without a word of comfort. Jun Mo Qing''s eyes are full of sorrow, holding the brush, from beginning to end, never wrote a word, a pair of eyes tightly twisted in Ning Yue Jin. He is frowning handsome eyebrow, is thinking about how to coax Ning Yuejin to finish last night''s work, hear fragmentary came in¡° Miss, Qingluo from the sixth Prince''s residence is waiting outside the door. She has something important to ask for you People from the sixth Prince''s mansion? Ning Yuejin is an accident. She puts the book down and sits up from the soft couch. She lets fragmentary pieces bring people in¡° Green rose Ning Yuejin took the sour plum in front of the table and put it into her mouth. Since she had this child, she is more and more fond of eating sour. "What''s the matter with you coming to our palace?" Qingluo knelt down and said, "I beg the third imperial concubine to save my master''s life. I beg the third imperial concubine." Looking at Qingluo''s bloodless face, the corners of her mouth are still bloodstained. It must be something happened. Ning Yuejin looked at the broken eyes, and let the broken help her up. She said softly, "you drink water first, slowly. Make it clear. "¡° Is your master hurt? " Junmo sits at the table, frowning and asking Qingluo. Qingluo shakes her head and says, "no, it''s cold master..." she hesitates and looks at the servant girls on both sides¡° Well, you go down first and take the door Ning Yuejin spits out the sour plum stone in her mouth and puts it on the other corner of the table. Ah, the servant girl who retreats two steps only leaves fragmentary pieces to wait on her side. "So, you can say it. Fragmentary pieces are also her own people. You don''t have to guard against them." Seeing this, Qingluo kneels down again and says, "thank you, imperial concubine. This is the beginning of things..." Qingluo takes junmoqing as an aphrodisiac, and then goes to ningzixing. Then she talks about Xuanyuan Jingmeng. It happens that Xuanyuan Jingmeng comes in with a fox¡° Yes, after the young master left, the master and the cold master quarreled. The cold master was angry and took the master to the inner hall... "Later, her voice became smaller and smaller, and her pale face became a little more abnormal. Naturally, everyone knew what had happened¡° Jingmeng, you''re here just right. " Ning Yuejin is a Leng first, let broken broken again will green Luo help up, "this wench was injured, please take care of, ye, let''s go to six emperor''s house." Jun stranger thought about meeting, put pen down, nod a way, "Brocade son if want to go, I am from accompany."¡° There is nothing wrong with the maidservant. Some maidservant takes the third prince and his concubine to find the master. They... "Before they finish speaking, Qingluo can''t hold on and faints on the ground. Xuanyuan dream holding fox, a face down, early know, he will not come in at this time, "women is trouble, all hurt like this, also try to run so long, can''t complain like this." In the inner hall of the sixth Prince''s mansion, junmoqing''s body is cold, looking at junmoqing''s pretty face with her eyes closed tightly, with a face of guilt. Chapter 82 "Qing son..." suddenly, the gentleman Mo cold lightly called a voice, in the heart is a burst of flustered without origin. He looked at junmoqing''s white body, full of blue and purple, and his eyes were full of heartache. "I was heavier just now. Did I hurt you?" Jun Mo Qing slowly opened his eyes, eyes a piece of dead ash, light looking at Jun Mo cold, "comfortable? When you feel comfortable, the prince will go down. " "Qing son..." Jun Mo cold heart a shiver, he would rather Jun Mo Qing as usual and noisy, also always better than now. The panic in his heart made him bury his head deeply in junmoqing''s hair, trying to eliminate it by her light taste. "Qing''er, just now..." "Go down, this time, even if I have paid off our past grudges, from this road back to road, bridge back to bridge, we don''t owe each other any more." Junmoqing looked straight at the top of the bed, and his voice was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Jun Mo cold see her this appearance, also don''t know what can do, just also didn''t excite, feeling, from her there back out. She couldn''t listen to what she was saying today. Besides, they still have a long way to go. Now, she is his person, according to her temperament, she will not go to other people. He has plenty of time to make her change her mind. What Jun Mo Han doesn''t know is that if a woman dies, it''s hard to go back. This is also later, he realized the despair of junmoqing now, just understood, but it was late at that time. It''s just a later story. "Well, I''ll go down first." Jun Mo Han dressed himself neatly and sat at the table. The door opens with a bang. When Junmo comes in with Ning Yuejin in his arms, he sees this scene. Junmo is sitting at the table and on the bed. Junmoqing is staring at the ceiling. His face is calm, just like a dying old man. The ambiguities in the room. Jun Mo cold raised Mou to hope two people, amazement of ask a way, "how did you come?" Ning Yuejin ignored him and went straight to junmoqing''s bed. Her clothes were scattered on the bed, and the bare snow skin was mottled. Maybe it was the pity between women that made Ning Yuejin unable to sit and look down. She looked at her eyes and said, "broken, you asked the maid to get some hot water. "Yes." Fragmentary also can feel that kind of feeling, also did not have the hatred in the heart to the sixth prince, just came in and saw nobody around, then opened some windows, the ambiguous smell in that house dispersed some. I went out in response. Xu is out of the window blowing cold, let junmoqing restore some consciousness, she turned to look at the eyes standing beside ningyuejin, moved the dry lips, but also the voice. "Lord, you take Prince han to the outer hall first. I want to talk to the sixth Prince about my daughter''s family." Say, slender small hand pointed to point to outside temple, a serious way. "Good." Jun Mo road busy way, he is also want to let Jun Mo cold with him to see ningzi apricot, discuss the next thing. Ning Yuejin smiles at him, and then he hears the sound of closing the door. "Are you all right?" Ning Yuejin helped junmoqing sit up and put on a robe for her. Junmoqing looked at her deeply, touched the pity in her eyes, and put down the guard in her heart. She said in a dumb voice, "how did you come here? I''m so vicious to harm you and your servant girl. It''s too kind of a Bodhisattva to return." "That''s in the past." Say, she slowly walked down, poured a cup of water to Jun Mo Qing and handed it to her, just saw the annoyance on Jun Mo Han''s face, think, Jun Mo Han is also affectionate to her. I''m afraid it will be wrong. "Are you ok?" Ning Yuejin asked again. Jun Mo Qing this time, to rather month brocade also did not have the prejudice of the past, only light of point to nod, "I have no problem. Where''s Qingluo? " Ning Yuejin can come. It must be Qingluo who goes to find her. "She suffered some injuries. I asked her to stay in sanhuangfu, where Jingmeng will take care of her. When she gets better, she will come." Seeing that her water was almost the same, Ning Yuejin took the cup back, put it aside, wrapped her robe tightly, and continued, "I''ll let the broken pieces get hot water, and then you''ll wipe it and have a rest." Jun Mo Qing Xu is really cold, hook lip reluctantly smile. "Brother Sanhuang is very lucky to marry a woman like you. It''s admirable to see your kindness. " Ningyuejin hook lips a smile, some helpless smile, "if you can solve the knot in the heart, naturally will have such feelings." "Oh." Jun Mo Qing chuckled, the desolation that couldn''t be revealed in the smile, "I''m all in this body, where else do men want me?" "Why be so sad." Ning Yuejin didn''t want to get involved in this because of the broken things. Junmoqing also got the retribution, but when she thought of her past life, she instinctively fell in love with junmoqing. She is just like her previous life. She just asks for another love. However, she is better than her previous life, Jun Mo Han is affectionate to her. People are not plants, who can be merciless. Jun Mo cold just used to Jun Mo Qing always accompany, also to that period of feeling fuzzy. Suddenly, junmoqing is not around junmohan, junmohan naturally noticed the gap, but, she has died. Silence and death. This life, she fortunately met Jun stranger, so persistent, did not give up her. I don''t know if Jun Mo Han will be the same. Ningyuejin heart is very hope that they can be together, Jun Mo cold as ice, do not understand feelings, and Jun Mo Qing is the kind of a person can sacrifice all silly woman. Ah, it''s just fate. Half of it depends on heaven, half on them. She said more, I''m afraid it would disgust her¡° By the way, about your cousin. " When junmoqing saw her like this, he laughed. In the past, he was blind and believed others'' words. He pushed this kind-hearted woman out of the door and made many mistakes. I''m afraid it''s retribution. Ning Yuejin''s face didn''t change at all, but he just laughed. "I heard Jingmeng mention about cousin''s business. I think it''s God''s will. I want to see cousin when I come here like this." Of course, they didn''t mention the wedding. Junmoqing said gratefully, "if the third prince bullies you, you can come to me. I will try my best to protect you."¡° You, take care of yourself first. " Ning Yuejin clear as water in the eyes, surging up a warm current, she stroked the flat abdomen with her hand, low way, "if he dares to bully me, I will bring the children to find you."¡° Good Two people similar a smile, past gratitude and resentment all vanishes in the smile. Ning Yuejin always has a feeling of sympathy for junmoqing, even if she has done more wrong things in the past, she also chose to forgive¡° Can I call you jin''er? " Ning Yuejin smiles and nods, "naturally." Junmoqing looked at Ning Yuejin with expectation in his eyes, "if this child is born, how about letting me be the child''s godmother?" Ning Yuejin looks into her tearful eyes. Knowing that she was looking for a reason to live, she said with a smile, "of course, I''m a wonderful child. Before I was born, I had such a powerful godmother." Junmoqing took a deep breath and laughed, "OK." The rest of the words can no longer be said, but gently looking at her abdomen, like touching a treasure, carefully touched her abdomen. Ning Yuejin curved lips smile, previous life, her life cowardly, always live in the eyes of being contemptible and disdainful, where there is a friend. In this life, she did not expect that she not only had a child, but also had a stranger around her. Now she has a stranger¡° Then I''ll call you Qing''er. I''m curious. How do you know Prince Han? " Ningyuejin think of the past life, the sixth Prince is a real man, she can''t help but some questions¡° Brother Han Junmoqing blinked¡° At that time, my brother was ill, and my mother took care of him day and night. She didn''t accompany me. " Junmoqing recalled that she didn''t know why her mother''s concubine was so indifferent to her until Qingluo told her about her life experience. She laughed at herself and continued, "one day, I took advantage of the nanny''s nap and secretly ran out to play. I just saw that brother Hanhuang was beaten by the people in the imperial dining room. Then I secretly took some cakes and put them beside him."¡° Thinking, in the past, when she was naughty wrestling, the nanny hummed a little song and patted herself, so she did it to brother Han. Later, the emperor''s elder brother was critically ill and died. In order to keep her position, my mother and concubine asked me to disguise myself as a man and replace the emperor''s elder brother, claiming that I was the one who died. "¡° Oh It turns out that the sixth Prince of this life was critically ill when he was a child. Ning Yuejin said with a smile, "Prince Han knows. Did you meet him like this when you were a child?"¡° I''m afraid he forgot. " Junmoqing remembers that when he went to find him again, he was looking at himself with a cold face¡° You just said you met Prince Han and sang him a song. Do you remember? I also want to learn some songs. When my child is born, I can sing them to him. " Junmoqing was embarrassed to smile, and hummed softly, "when you go to two or three miles, there are four or five Yancun houses, six or seven pavilions, and eighty or ninety flowers..." the voice is soft and long, which is very pleasant¡° This... "Jun Mo Han, who wanted to push the door, was stunned there. The song in his ear overlapped with the scene in his childhood." don''t cry. I''ll blow it for you. It won''t hurt if I sing it for you. " The childish voice seemed to be in my ears¡° Jiuzhang machine, double flower, double leaf and double branch, has been parting for many times since ancient times. From the beginning to the end, my heart will linger through a thread. " The song stopped, and only junmoqing said in a soft voice, "jin''er, I don''t know much about it. This song is often sung by nanny and I can hear it."¡° This is the song you sang to Prince Han when you were young? " Ning Yue brocade even praised a few good to hear, export to ask a way. The Mou son carelessly turned an eye outside the door, the Mou son flashed a silk cunning. Chapter 83 That year was the hardest for him. He is like the shadow of Junmo, humble and humble. If he had not met the girl that day, he would not have had the courage to live. Nine machine, double flower, double leaf and double branch - the fuzzy face in memory is gradually clear up, it''s her! It''s her! He finally found her! "Well, why does jin''er ask like this?" Junmoqing leaned on the soft pillow, and some of them turned to ask. Is she wrong? Why did she see a smile in Ning Yuejin''s eyes? It reminds people of the fox that the man came in to hold today. "Just curious to ask. Qing''er should be tired. I''ll go to see if Shatian has come and let her make the bed. You''re sleeping." She changed to say, the side opened the door, smiling to look at the eyes stiff at the door of Jun Mo cold, straight went out. That day in the suburbs, Jun Mo Han once asked her if she had ever entered the palace. She thought that there must be a reason. Just now I heard a noise outside the door, so I asked more subconsciously. She has helped all that she can, and the rest can only rely on these two people. With ningyuejin said a lot, junmoqing also feel better in the heart a lot, pressure in the chest of depression is also dissipated a lot. Just now, jin''er is afraid that she has nothing to say to herself. Then she asks these questions. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s slender figure, she gently hooks her lips and smiles. It''s nice to be cared about. "What did Huang Sao tell you? You laughed at this meeting." Jun Mo Han came in and sat at the head of her bed. She asked in a soft voice. Jun Mo Qing instinctively sat up straight body, stiff answer way, "you, how have you not gone?" "That''s what you want, the prince?" Jun Mo Han glanced at her gently. Now he finally knew that the person he was thinking about was her. He was more determined that he wanted her. He couldn''t help but be more patient. Junmoqing did not answer, just looking at the door, hoping Ning Yuejin can come back as soon as possible. "By the way, you haven''t answered me just now. Are you all right?" Perhaps the room is too quiet, Jun Mo cold can not help opening. Just now he and the gentleman stranger go out, then already regretted. Although they are twin brothers, Junmo obviously flatters women than he does. He knows about ningyuejin. "Brother Huang, how can you let a woman treat you wholeheartedly?" Jun Mo road surprised looked at eye Jun Mo cold, this, this is his that ice cold emperor younger brother asked out of words? He pursed his lips and laughed, "in this world, only women and villains are hard to raise. You see, now jin''er is a woman, and there is a villain in her stomach, which is hard to raise." "To her, I have to be cheeky and patient, and treat her well day by day, so that she can''t leave me." This is also his truth, only to Ning Yuejin than ordinary people very good, a hundred times good, let her this little woman don''t leave him. Jun Mo Han nodded. "Just now I was too strong. If it hurts, I''ll rub it for you. Next time I won''t be so rude." Jun Mo Qing eyebrow light Cu, automatically omit the Jun Mo cold almost with the market flow, hooligan words. Lying outside eavesdropping Junmo and ningyuejin are speechless. "Are you too painful to speak?" Jun Mo cold Millennium cold handsome face some pretty red, eyes streamer reversal, unspeakable evil, let Jun Mo Qing some irresistible, had no choice but to say, "I''m ok, thank you for your concern." This person, just went out for a while, how could he have changed so much? If it wasn''t for his cold face, she thought it was the third emperor brother who exchanged with him. "That..." Jun Mo Han obviously wants to carry out Jun Mo Lu''s teaching and his shamelessness to the end, "then next time, I will be more careful." Jun Moqing¡° All of you: -- "Miss, uncle, what are you doing at the door?" Fragmentary end of the hot water came, looking at the Junmo Road, holding Ning Yuejin, standing outside the house, curiously asked, "Miss, I found a number of places, only to find a small kitchen, burning hot water, it''s a little late." When junmoqing heard the voice outside the house, he was a little stunned. "You, what are you talking about?" They listened to all those words just now. "Well, I''ll go and deal with some things with brother Sanhuang first. You have a rest. I''ll see you later." Jun Mo cold way, see Jun Mo Qing some embarrassed, the bottom of my heart slightly smile, a stone in my heart is falling to the ground. Fragmentary doubt came in, hands and feet neatly served Jun Moqing, her bedding all changed a set, looking at Jun Moqing deep sleep, just back to Ning Yuejin side. In the hall, contrary to the atmosphere just now, Xuanyuan Jingmeng sends Qingluo back. When he sees the broken pieces coming, he throws Qingluo directly to the broken pieces. It seems that Qingluo has got some plague. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin chuckles. It''s true that the rumors of the past life are true. It''s strange that Xuanyuan Jingmeng, a doctor, dislikes women''s troubles. "I went to check the corpse of the second lady Ning. She was indeed raised by a poisonous insect before she died. That''s why I bit miss Ning Er, and miss Ning''s wound became like this. I''m afraid we''ll go to Jiangnan earlier and find the remains of Gu Chong and master Ning. I''m afraid they raised Gu Chong with "Zui Hongyan". That''s a tough problem¡° The hall is quiet. Ning Yuejin sits on a chair and sips the warm water. Junmo is afraid that the tea will hurt her, so she changes the tea she drinks into warm water. Ning Yuejin didn''t drink tea for a long time, so he felt that his mouth had no taste. Thinking of the sour plum he had just eaten, his stomach turned sour. Jun Mo road heart pours on Ning Yue brocade body, see her complexion some pale, the eyes are full of worry. Jun Mo cold just spring heart big move, natural heart is lying Jun Mo Qing body, the head is thinking about when can find a chance to do just like that. Xuanyuan Jingmeng has been busy for a long time. He finally tells them the conclusion, but no one answers. He can''t help feeling angry. What do these people regard him as¡° Jingmeng, we will leave for Jiangnan tomorrow. " Ningyuejin back to the Junmo Road, a reassuring smile, continued, "just as we go, the emperor''s business depends on the cold prince." She always felt that she would not be able to go there, and she didn''t know what those people had cultivated. I only vaguely feel that it will be related to the people in the imperial capital. Especially Ning family, according to the meaning of Jingmeng, the person behind the scenes chose Ning family. Isn''t Ning''s family more dangerous. She shook her head in some difficulty. "I want to see cousin Zixing." After all, it''s the Ning family. They always see each other before they die. Junmo road and Junmo cold just went to see next, separated by dozens of steps can smell the stench, he is afraid Ning Yuejin can''t stand the smell¡° You haven''t used the corpse powder yet. She''s dying now. You''d better send her away as soon as possible. If you really wait for her to die, the taste of poisonous insects is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. " Sure enough, listen to Xuanyuan Jing dream so say, Ning Yuejin gently bit the lower lip, nodded, "I personally went to see my cousin go." When you heard the words from a stranger, a trace of worry flashed in your eyes, but you had to go with him. This time, it was obvious that the smell was much heavier than before, and the guard was far away¡° Jin''er, you''d better not see it. " Jun stranger busy will Ning Yuejin pull, flurried busy way. Ning Yuejin stood still and looked at him with a smile. "She is a member of the Ning family. No matter how much hatred she had before she died, she would write it off. It would be hard to say that she would die in the firewood room where no one cares about her."¡° Yes Afraid that Ning Zixing is ungrateful, Junmo also knows Ning Yuejin''s temper and decides that he is the one who can''t get ten cows back¡° "Cousin Zixing." As soon as Junmo let go, Ning Yuejin frowned and went straight in. She couldn''t see that the half dead old woman in the Chaifang was Ning Zixing. She didn''t feel sorry. Since she had a child, her heart softened a little. More and more able to accommodate people. Hearing the voice, Ning Zixing raised her head difficultly. Seeing Ning Yuejin''s beautiful face, she tried her best to say, "you little bitch, what are you doing here to see me in such a mess? Ning Yuejin, I tell you, even if I go to hell, I will turn into a fierce ghost and pester you all day. You''re proud. I''ll look at you in pain in the future! "¡° Ha ha ha She chuckled, hoarse and rough, as if the old carriage had been pulled up for a long time. At that time, in the palace, Ning Cai knelt respectfully, holding the porcelain bottle to a eunuch with both hands, "emperor, this is a newly formed poisonous insect." The Emperor just lightly looked at the porcelain vase and said lazily, "tomorrow my emperor will go to Jiangnan. You should go back earlier and make sure to deal with the matter before they arrive."¡° The emperor, the things of the Ning family... "Ning Cai thought about the meeting, carefully looked at the emperor, asked in a low voice¡° I will arrange the affairs of the Ning family. I don''t know where the old man put his things. I''m afraid Ning Yuejin has already suspected you. You don''t have to go back to the Ning family for the time being. Now the Ning family has Ning Yuehua in its seat, which is also excellent. " Ning Yuehua is Ning Wang''s own flesh and blood. Ning Wang naturally won''t watch Ning Yuehua''s accident. If he knows that it is in Ning Wang''s hands, Ning Yuehua is an excellent weapon¡° "Cousin Zixing." Ning Yuejin''s vision tightly twisted on Ning Zixing''s gray face, "do you know something?"¡° Ha ha, Ning Yuejin, I''m waiting for you to go to hell. " She was worried about her mother''s death. She had no money on hand, so she planned to sneak into the house to get some jewelry. How did she know that dad was in her mother''s room that day? She thought that she would wait for Dad to come out and wait carefully. Then she heard the conversation between Dad and mom Chapter 84 She will not die with Ning Yuejin said those things, just hard at her, as if to the face of the city deep brand in the brain. All of a sudden, she laughs a few times, then bites off her tongue and stares at Ning Yuejin. She laughs strangely. Soon, she doesn''t move. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin sighs and takes out the corpse powder that Jun Mo Han gave her and sprinkles it on Ning Zixing''s corpse. As soon as the white powder falls on the corpse, it makes a "Yiyi" sound, Until the body of Ning Zixing turned into a pool of water and disappeared slowly, Ning Yuejin came out of the Chaifang. The clue of ningzi apricot is broken. Jun Mo road see Ning Yuejin face some pale, hurriedly with Jun Mo cold say goodbye, with Ning Yuejin hurried back to the third prince''s house. Just arrived at the gate of the main hall, a familiar figure flew in. Soon Ning Yuejin heard a familiar voice. "Elder martial brother, shuier, I heard that you are going to Jiangnan. The scenery in Jiangnan is so good, so you take shuier with you. In the past, you also took shuier with you." Ning Yuejin sniffed her lips and went straight to the seat. At the moment when Ning Yuejin sat down, the housekeeper asked the servant girls to carry the sour plum and preserved fruit. "Imperial concubine, today''s sour plum is made by a small humble. If you are happy to eat, let the small humble pack some for you." "Well, thank you, housekeeper." Ning Yue brocade way, twist up a piece, lightly contain in the mouth, just feel in the mouth have some flavor. Wei Zishui sees that Junmo is all about Ning Yuejin. A trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. She has been waiting for Junmo to find her. If a man in black had not told her, Junmo would take Ning Yuejin to Jiangnan tomorrow. "Elder martial brother, when are you going to leave tomorrow? Shuier will go to pick up the salute and join you." "Jin''er, don''t eat these cakes. You can''t have dinner later." Without waiting for Wei Zishui to finish, Junmo pushes her away and goes to Ning Yuejin. He wraps the small hand holding the cake in his palm and reproaches, "I see that other people who have children will have some meat. You are good. Your face is almost thin." In fact, junmolu is just trying to tell weizishui that when he has ningyuejin, he doesn''t need to do more entanglement with him. Wei Zishui''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t hang up. "Elder martial brother, she is such a big person. Naturally, she knows what to eat and what not to eat." Did he not have her at all? "Sir, you haven''t introduced this girl to me." Ningyue brocade Road, afraid to go to Jiangnan before adding trouble, she really don''t want to see. Without waiting for your stranger to speak, Wei Zishui comes over first, looks at Ning Yuejin provocatively, and says softly, "elder sister, I call Wei Zishui, the daughter of elder martial brother Shifu. Elder martial brother, Dad, dad died miserably. You must take revenge for Dad." Junmo light should go, soon turned his head, led Ning Yuejin into the hall, housekeeper see so, also no longer pay attention to weizishui, let the servant girls to decorate the meal. Wei Zishui stamped his feet and went in with a bashful face. "Ah, do you know that shuier is coming today? It''s hard for you, elder martial brother. You always remember that shuier likes crispy duck. Shuier knows that he won''t marry the princess, so he doesn''t want shuier. " No one answered, Jun stranger this idea is used in Ning Yuejin, see Ning Yuejin eat two more. He would be more attentive to her cloth dishes. Broken is also a face of joy, will Ning Yuejin love to eat dishes have moved to the front. Weizishui was rarely ignored from childhood to adulthood. Her father was still there before. The elder martial brothers and father held her in their hands. How could they give her such a cold ass. She can''t help but look at your stranger''s face. Seeing that his eyebrows were full of smiles, I felt even worse. "Elder martial brother." Weizi looked at him and continued, "look at the dishes on this table, shuier. You haven''t even touched your mouth. My sister is not a child. Naturally, she will eat them. Elder martial brother, you should eat them quickly." She thinks she is smart enough to make Junmo feel considerate and let him understand the difference between herself and ningyuejin. She secretly let people to inquire about Ning Yuejin, many people say she is weak and incompetent, timid. When I was in Ningfu, a servant girl could ride on her head. The reason why the elder martial brother married her was that she was Miss Di of the Ning family. In this way, the elder martial brother can have the support of the Ning family, so that he can get the throne smoothly. Sure enough, see gentleman stranger road lightly toward this side Piao come over, deep Mou son in hope not true. Wei Zishui''s heart is filled with a feeling of joy. "Elder martial brother..." the voice can come out of the water softly. As soon as he shouts, before his voice falls to the ground, Ning Yuejin slowly stands up, while Jun''s stranger''s sight is only tightly twisted around him, and the gentleness in his eyes can clearly overflow. Elder martial brother has never looked at her like this. I can''t help but feel jealous in my heart. When I was burning a prairie fire, I took my chopsticks and stabbed the plate of crispy duck in front of me. I suddenly felt that the duck''s head was like Ning Yuejin''s disgusting face. I wish I could make a hole in it. "Sister, shuier is not full yet. You are eating with shuier." Wei son water quickly also followed to stand up, toward rather month brocade coquettish way, that delicate appearance let a person reluctant to refuse. Ning Yuejin stood still and looked at her faintly. "The visitor is a guest. My body is a little uncomfortable. Please accompany Miss Wei here."¡° Elder martial brother Wei Zi water with no trace of eyes heavily gouged out the eyes Ning Yue brocade, then toward the king stranger¡° Elder martial brother As soon as Ning Yuejin leaves, Wei Zishui''s slender figure rushes towards him heavily. What she says today is that she wants Junmo to take her to Jiangnan. According to the man in black, Ning Yuejin is pregnant and pregnant for ten months. The elder martial brother is just in his prime. As long as she follows him, she will have a chance to get into his bed. At that time, the elder martial brother took her in as a concubine. She had only means to catch the elder martial brother''s heart¡° Weizishui Ningyuejin a walk, Jun stranger heart some empty. Looking at Wei Zishui''s artificial face, his mood suddenly sank down. He glanced at the housekeeper lightly, "housekeeper, girl Wei, who is well served, if she wants to eat something, just tell the kitchen to do it."¡° Elder martial brother Weizishui immediately put down his chopsticks, "don''t you accompany shuier to dinner? In the past, it was Dad and elder martial brother who accompanied shuier to have a meal. Now Dad has gone, and elder martial brothers have left shuier one by one. Now, even elder martial brothers think shuier is a burden, and they refuse to accompany shuier to have a good meal? " Her eyes were misty, and her weak body seemed to be about to fall down when the wind blew. Her eyes looked at Jun''s stranger like this, and tears came out silently, which made people feel more distressed. Jun strange road sighed a breath, subconsciously looked at the eye door, only sat down again, cold voice way, "eat quickly, food cold is not delicious." Wei Zishui suddenly smiles and puts a lot of dishes in his mouth. He fills his mouth with a lot of food and says, "master, elder martial brother, you can eat these dishes too. Many of them are delicious. Cough, cough. " Before swallowing the dish, Xu swallowed it and choked desperately. After all, his pretty face turned red. After all, he was the younger martial sister of the past. Looking at this, Junmo also had a little pity on her face. After he got married, he never saw her. He threw himself on Ning Yuejin and never cared about her. After a long time, he put her aside. At that time, the master took good care of him. Reading this, he could not help but soften his voice, "Why are you so grown-up and like a child, eat slowly. No one robbed you. " Wei Zishui swallowed the food, blushing and whispering, "water, water is afraid that my elder sister will be unhappy when she is in a hurry, but he wants to accompany her to eat this meal. Water, isn''t water extravagant? "¡° Silly girl Jun stranger chuckled, for her clip a crisp duck, "Jin son how can be such a narrow-minded person." Wei Zishui saw Junmo. As long as he mentioned Ning Yuejin, his eyes were gentle and his silver teeth were biting tightly. His heart was more like poison, but he laughed with Junmo on his face. "Seeing elder martial brother like this, he must be very fond of his elder sister."¡° Miss, you let your uncle accompany that little younger martial sister like this, you are not afraid... "Here, Shatian helped Ning Yuejin back to the inner hall, and his mouth chattered without stopping." the maid saw that little younger martial sister, and she wanted to jump on my uncle and swallow him with the belt meat. " Ningyuejin a listen to, "poof Chi" a laugh out, "you when people are goblins, even belt meat!" Fragmentary and some don''t understand, this woman married her husband, want to be able to use the rope to tie herself and her husband together, tell the world how much love. Just ask, that woman doesn''t like to have a man alone. But when it comes to her, it''s the opposite. My uncle wants to stick to the young lady all the time. It''s not necessarily that the young lady has too much enthusiasm for my uncle. Sometimes she even laughs very little. If it was not for her stomach with the uncle''s children, broken will think, Ning Yuejin heart did not Jun stranger¡° Miss... "Fragmentary and some anxiously looking at Ning Yuejin, the voice all big up a few minutes," don''t you really worry? " Who knows, rather month brocade just faintly looked at her one eye, light smile under, looking at the gentleman stranger who just entered the door, "she left?"¡° Don''t you really worry, little jin''er? " He opens his mouth and asks, walking gracefully, slowly approaching Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin deliberately ignores the childishness in his eyes and says with a smile, "I''m leaving for Jiangnan early tomorrow morning. Stop making trouble and have a rest early."¡° "Oh?" Jun stranger slightly pick eyebrows, enchanting eyes revealed light light light, handsome face revealed a little clear look, "originally jin''er want to rest." Chapter 85 Ning Yuejin blinked his eyes. When he realized the meaning of his words, the whole person had been carried to the bed by him. Junmo carefully pressed on her. She could neither move when Ning Yuejin nor hurt her body. "My Lord, I think it''s still early. You can go to accompany your younger martial sister again." Ning Yuejin''s pretty face was slightly red, and she turned her head to look at those beautiful eyes. Puff Chi - the gentleman stranger sees Ning Yuejin this appearance, can''t help laughing, fingers lightly twist Ning Yuejin''s chin, lower head, nose tip lightly touch her nose tip way, "Jin son is so jealous?" Warm breath pours on the face, more and more smoked the rouge on Ning Yuejin''s face. Lotus account, thousands of gold warm. Night is not deep, Jiao voice gasps. Wait for the gentleman stranger a face to satisfy of will embrace in the bosom of time, rather month brocade has already tired to say words, she silently looked at an eye oneself already numb of small hand, when closing eyes pitifully think, so also want to do when? The time is warm, the dawn has arrived. The next day, the gate of sanhuangfu was crowded with people to see them off. "Sister-in-law, you must not pay attention to your body. If your brother bullies you, as long as you send a letter from a flying pigeon, I will take you back from afar." The first one who came over was junmoqing. She had a good rest all night. She was in good spirits. However, seeing junmoqing step by step behind her, she couldn''t help feeling a little impatient. It''s Feng Shui that turns around. Ning Yuejin nods and says with a smile, "jin''er remembers that if ye bullies jin''er, jin''er will let Liu Huang''s younger brother pick up jin''er." This Xiang Jun Mo Qing pulls the hand of Ning Yue brocade not to put, Jun Mo cold already can''t go down, he some rudeness of hand of Jun Mo Qing to pull back, cold voice way, "you are a man now, also don''t much avoid a bit." Jun Mo Qing calmly looked at him, is ready to leave, see a woman in white clothes stumbled over, kneeling in front of Ning Yue Jin. Aggrieved way, "elder sister, please let elder martial brother take water.". Shuier is just a helpless woman. She has no threat to you. " "Now my father is dead. Shuier is only a relative like elder martial brother. You can rest assured that shuier will do a lot of things and will not eat for nothing. Shuier will bring tea and water, and will wait on her to dress and wash. I only hope that her elder sister can let her elder martial brother take shuier to the south of the Yangtze River. Don''t say that shuier is alone in this imperial capital. " She looks at Ning Yuejin pitifully. She specially finds out that when there are so many people now, even those with a hard heart will be moved. Besides, the royal family love face, Ning Yuejin will not lose face. If you don''t take her, Ning Yuejin will have a reputation of jealousy on her back. No matter what, it''s all harmful. Then, like a abandoned cub, she looked tenderly and humbly at your stranger, and said, "elder martial brother..." "Housekeeper." Jun stranger look slightly cold, called the sound of the housekeeper in inventory objects. If it wasn''t for the crowd, he was afraid to throw her out on the spot. The housekeeper handed the list to shreds, bowed down and said, "what''s your order?" "Take two bodyguards and send Miss Wei out." The deep and dumb voice is like the wine buried in the ground thousands of years ago, but with the bone cold. Wei Zishui was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this scene, "elder martial brother..." "Miss Wei, this way." One of the bodyguards came quickly and said. "I..." Wei Zi''s water heart is unwilling. How can it be such a scene? Can''t he feel his feelings for him at all¡° Elder martial brother, if you are afraid of your sister''s anger, shuier can ask her to... " Before she finished, Junmo looked at her in disgust. He thought that after last night, weizishui would not come to trouble. He had already ordered the housekeeper to send some silver to her. Wei Zishui receives the look of disgust from the stranger, and his heart trembles. Some micro Leng, bodyguard see this, also don''t say much, a person frame Wei son water an arm, drag her away from Ning Yue brocade in front of. "Wuwu, you let go, you let me go! Ning Yuejin, you must be jealous, you must not let elder martial brother accept me! You will regret it, oh, let me go, oh -- "the housekeeper saw Jun''s cold face, asked the servant girl to take the quick handkerchief, blocked Wei Zishui''s mouth, and then threw it into the crowd. "Tut Tut, how can a girl who looks so dignified be so shameless and say that the third imperial concubine is jealous." Many people in the imperial capital have remembered Ning Yuejin since he walked from the Ning family to the third prince''s residence with Ning Yuejin in his arms. Today, Ning Yuehua takes over from the Ning family and often uses the name of Ning Yuejin to do some good deeds. Ning Yuejin has gained some fame in the eyes of the common people. "Bah. Look like this then know is a fox to flatter son, three imperial concubines from head to foot have never paid attention to her a sentence, all is she a person in soliloquy¡° "I said, girl, you look good in this figure, or you can go home with me." A middle-aged man in a coarse cloth jacket, eyes obscene to look back and forth for Zishui, stomach from time to time out of the "bone Lu Lu" voice. "Ha ha, I said Chen Laosan. You can''t support yourself any more. Why do you want to go to such a woman? You don''t see that the girl is arrogant. She has attracted the third prince by virtue of her beauty. She doesn''t ask how much the third prince dotes on the third prince and his concubine. Now, who can blame her? " Wei Zishui suddenly felt her ears buzzing. In front of her eyes, there seemed to be countless mouths scolding her at the same time, and countless hands pointing at her. She felt like a clown, scorned by others. This, this how can become like this! In front of the Sanhuang mansion, Junmo carefully hugs Ning Yuejin, and from time to time lowers his head to stick to Ning Yuejin''s ear, whispers a few words, which makes Ning Yuejin blush¡° Is jin''er satisfied? " In the face of Ning Yuejin blush, Jun stranger picked pick eyebrows, evil four smile, lips with a bit ambiguous¡° Sir, this is in public. " Ningyuejin on the sleeve of the small hand, without a trace of holding the Jun stranger that in her body use bad hand, wait for parents to come, they will leave. Junmo lips slightly Yang, it seems that just now weizishui things have not happened in general, with a warm smile on his face, stretched out his hand to Ning Yuejin was blown by the wind between the hair, carefully sorted out, "Jin son don''t want to worry, this Ning two old on the way." Ningyuejin smell speech, touched looked at him, nodded, "well, I''m here to thank you." This time, she didn''t know how to come back. Although Ning Yuehua took care of the affairs of Ning''s house, Ning Yuehua was still young. There were many old foxes in the family, and Ning Yuehua couldn''t cope with all the twists and turns. Jun Mo road with Ning Yuehua''s relationship is good, now, looking at Ning Yuejin''s face, also secretly helped a lot. This time, too. If he hadn''t informed his parents, I''m afraid she might not have seen them this time. For such a long time, if she left without saying goodbye, she said in her heart that she was not sad, it must be false. This girl is really, so moved. In the past, she did so much for her, and it''s not necessarily that she has a good color for herself. Now, when she does some small things, she can often see Ning Yuejin''s response to him¡° If you don''t wipe your eyes, your parents will think that the prince bullied you. " Jun stranger painfully glided through Ning Yuejin''s slightly red eye frame, spoiled and scraped Ning Yuejin''s Qiong nose, "you see, isn''t it coming? Now it''s like a child. " With that, he hugged Ning Yuejin carefully down the steps and took her to Ning Wang and his wife who had just got off the sedan car. Mrs. Ning looked at Ning Yuejin now and Jun stranger such love appearance, moved lips, also words to swallow to the stomach, only holding hands, red eyes, good voice of a few words¡° Jin''er, if you don''t want to take the brocade bag that your mother has sent to you, it''s OK, but you must keep it carefully, you know? Don''t lose it. " Finally, Mrs. Ning took the hand of Ning Yuejin and told her carefully. Rather month brocade didn''t give up of hope eye PA Niang, "Niang, I know.". I put the sachet in the package Then he turned to Ning Wang and said, "Dad, I went to find my grandfather''s body and came back. You should take care of Ning''s family. My cousin is still young. There are too many dirty places in Ning''s family. He can''t deal with them alone. " Ning Wang nodded, but her eyes were also a little reluctant. This was the first time that she had been so far away from them. How could she be a parent to put it down? "You can put your heart down. We and Prince Han, don''t worry about the affairs of the imperial capital. Take good care of your body. Now, you have to be a mother. Don''t be a child. " For the first time, when people saw that the silent adult Ning would say so many words, Ning Yuejin nodded heavily, and his eyes were tightly glued to the faces of Ning Wang and Mrs. Ning¡° It''s getting late, miss. It''s time to leave. " Broken in front of the call¡° Let''s go. " Ning Wang looks at Ning Yuejin and holds his wife''s hand. When the child is old, if he doesn''t give up, he will fly¡° Take care of yourself. " Ning Yuejin choked the way, back over the body at the same time, the eye frame unconsciously red up, the eyes are deeply not give up. Jun stranger to see this, distressed to her on the carriage. It''s normal for her daughter''s family to be so far away from her parents for the first time. After some time, it will be OK¡° The time has come to set out. " The Butler finally checked all the things and yelled. Chapter 86 The wheels of the carriage ran over the ground, and the guards on both sides followed. Ning Yuejin picked the curtain of the carriage and slowly looked at them farther and farther away from him. "Jin''er, I''ll have a rest when I''m tired. I have to walk to the south of the Yangtze River for dozens of days, and I have to take the waterway. Although I''m on the official road, the road won''t be as flat as that in the suburbs of Beijing." Think more is to let Ning Yuejin light this parting feelings. Ning Yuejin puts down the curtain and smiles at the reluctant crooked lips of Junmo. Since she knows that she has this child in her stomach, her heart is unexpectedly soft. Can forgive the past can not forgive people and things, can accept the past can not accept people and things, Ning Yuejin touch or flat belly, children, with your mother a lot of courage. As a result, the flowers have changed. The Camellia in the garden has already fallen, but the leaves are growing more and more luxuriant, which makes people not feel together. "The big cousin jin''er is gone. Don''t you go to see her off?" Ning Zihan came over and stood beside Ning Yuehua, looking at the lush leaves of Camellia. He sighed, "since January, many things have happened in Ning''s family. It''s really unexpected. Only these flowers and trees, according to the law, will wither after flowering, and they don''t want to leave." "Well." Ning Yuehua looked at the tea tree with the most luxuriant leaves, which is "scratch beauty''s face". She thought of the beautiful woman''s appearance in her mind. If, that day he did not let you stranger instead of himself to visit her, what would it be like? If that day he wanted to discover the beauty of her independence from the world, what would it be like? If he could do it again, he would try his best to grasp her hand, not as helpless as this life. "Big cousin." See Ning Yuehua just staring at the front of the camellia tree, the bottom of the eyes surging that wipe regret, Ning Zihan gently touched Ning Yuehua, said with a smile, "what''s big cousin thinking? So absorbed. This flower has already withered. Why don''t you go and have a good drink while there is nothing to do today¡° "Not bad." Ning Yuehua finally looked at the tea tree deeply, and buried the elegant and refined appearance of Ning Yuejin in her heart. In this life, you have him. If in the next life, I will go to you before him. "Big cousin, brother, I haven''t celebrated you as the head of the family yet." Ningzi Han handed a good wine in one hand and drank it in one hand. "Oh." Ning Yuehua took over the wine jar in the hands of Ning Zihan, but he didn''t fall down. He just looked up and took a big drink, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if my grandfather is still here, I really don''t want to be the owner of this family." Ning Zihan looked at the amber liquid in the wine cup, where he reflected a clear and ethereal figure. He also gave a bitter smile. In fact, his mood today is not like this. They looked at each other and saw the loneliness in each other''s eyes! For Ning family For the one in my heart. Ning Yuejin in the carriage sneezed a few times, slowly opened his eyes, and looked vaguely at the stranger. "Jin''er, we got out of the car from here." Junmo looked at Ning Yuejin''s misty eyes and smoothed her hair. "Jingmeng inquired. Down the road, there was a village of Meng family. A few days ago, many people in the village got the plague. Jingmeng suspects that someone has captured the people in the village and raised the poisonous insects. " Ning Yuejin shakes her head, shakes the confusion in her eyes and nods. The carriage was still moving forward, but there were a few more people on the side of the road. Looking at her, she chuckled, "Miss, even in this dress, she doesn''t look like the merchant''s daughter. It''s the miracle doctor - ha ha. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s face changed slightly, holding Alain''s hand and shaking it gently. He gouged out his eyes with some bitterness. Why did he play the role of housekeeper? Besides the fox in his hand, he was a little strange. The moustache on his face really looked like a proud servant following the merchant. It''s true. Ning Yuejin''s temperament is out of the dust. Now that she is the third imperial concubine, she is so noble. Even if she wears exaggerated gold ornaments on her neck and wrist, it doesn''t damage her temperament at all. But you are a stranger, eyes shining, holding Ning Yuejin''s handsome face, put on a philistine smile, two people so stand together, let a person feel sorry, such a fairy girl, so with such a merchant. "Do you want me to take off the gold jewelry?" Ning Yuejin carefully looked at their dress, looked at the golden jewelry on her bracelet, and said, "is this too eye-catching? It''s unpredictable. It''s hard to ensure that no one will think carefully when they see this." Fragmentary tilted her head to think for a while, then nodded her head seriously. Some of the young ladies are reasonable. On the contrary, Junmo and Xuanyuan Jingmeng look at each other and show a smile. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the silver, the master can take it off from you as a treasure." After that, he laughed a few times, and several people went down the road, completely opposite to the direction of the car. "Master." See Jun Mo cold left, green Luo this just came in, and some distressed looking at Jun Mo Qing, asked in a low voice, "do you want to let the kitchen stew some soup for you, drink a good warm stomach." Now, she more and more don''t understand, master son why to cold master son so of indifference. In the past, it was the master who went to find the cold master. Now it''s the opposite. Jun Mo Qing slightly with silent eyes, light turned eyes green Luo, no mouth, just knead knead forehead stood up. "Green Luo busy way," master, this is to find cold master? The maidservant had his chariot ready. "¡° I''m just going for a walk in the garden. " She had already given up on him, so why bother herself¡° But, master... "Today, junmoqing''s body is very thin, even the original white and round baby face is also pointed up, and the water eyes are even bigger, which makes people feel sad¡° It''s OK. I''ll just walk around the house. When I have dinner, I''ll come back. " She looks into the worry in green Luo Mou son, Jun Mo Qing reluctantly smile. After experiencing so many things, junmoqing''s mood also changed dramatically. Facing Qingluo, she was naturally more considerate than usual. "Are you hurt better?"¡° Maidservant -- "Qingluo trembled in her heart, and there was a little more water in her eyes. Master, master was concerned about her, and immediately shook his head," better, master, don''t worry about it. "¡° Well Jun Mo Qing murmured a voice, then walked out of the room, looking at the sky that has gradually darkened down, where is jin''er like this? I wonder if it''s going well? It''s getting late and the setting sun is going to fall. Jun Mo Han raises his eyes and looks at the clouds red by the setting sun by the window. He is filled with sadness and sigh. He finds the villain in his memory, but he pushes her out by himself. The night wind blew away the heat in my heart. My mind was full of junmoqing''s white baby face. Junmoqing didn''t think much about it and went straight to the sixth Prince''s house. Now, at the moment, he was addicted and couldn''t wait to see her. Today, in order to set out, Ning Yuejin got up early, and after walking for half a day, she already felt tired. Looking at the dishes on the table, she could not pick up her appetite¡° Jiner. " Seeing that the waiter brought up the last dish, Junmo put a lot of dishes in Ning Yuejin''s bowl. "Lady, eat more. I want to see if she doesn''t have a good appetite today. Is it because she doesn''t like the food in the inn?"¡° Master, the strange villain''s mind is so big that he forgot to pack his wife''s favorite red swallow and scallop. Now, he has to aggrieve his wife. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng stood up and pleaded guilty. His voice was not big or small, just enough for everyone in the inn to hear. The people in the inn took a breath of air conditioning, Xueyan? Scallop in Shell? These things are hard to get in the state of Jiang. According to the tone of the man dressed like a housekeeper, the lady took these as meals. How rich is this man? They just carefully looked Junmo and Ning Yuejin up and down. They just came in. They just felt that such a fairy should not follow such a philistine. Now they see that the merchant is also very beautiful, but they are covered by the smell of copper money. The gold ornaments on the lady''s body can make ordinary people eat for several lives. Where must be the upstart, if not so, will not be so brainless to show their wealth. Sitting at a table in the corner of the inn, four men look at the stranger. They turn their eyes and smile sarcastically. They can do a lot of work tonight. Ning Yuejin didn''t like people''s eyes around her. She only took a few sips of hot soup, bit a few mouthfuls of cake, and couldn''t eat any more. If not, she would not know when her stomach would turn upside down with sour plum¡° Lady is full, "Junmo looks at Xuanyuan Jingmeng, puts down his chopsticks and embraces Ning Yuejin in a soft voice." it''s hard to drive today, lady. We''ll go to bed early and leave early tomorrow morning. " Never know you stranger has such a certain kind, Ning Yuejin just feel funny, "well, husband please." Her eyes flashed cunning, and she cooperated. A table of dishes, but a few people just move a few mouthfuls, the crowd watched them leave. Fragmentary walk in the last, before leaving, according to Jun stranger''s command, loud way, "my master way, today''s wife happy, everyone today''s meal money master all package, this table of dishes, if you want to eat, also take it." Then he left without looking back¡° Elder brother, how do these people think they are upstarts? How can they be the third prince and the third imperial concubine? " Chapter 87 Don''t say that the three imperial concubines are immortal like people. They will never take the vulgar gold. The three imperial princes are also handsome and evil like people. Looking at the couple just now, the woman has a little temperament, but the man''s face is philistine. It''s hard to form in a short time because he has not been in business for a long time. The man, who was called the elder brother by others, thought a little that the third prince would not get off the chariot here. The master said that the third prince decided to take separate actions with Che Chu and let them ambush here to inquire about the truth. But yesterday night, the master sent a message to them, telling them that the third prince was leaving today. According to the time, the third prince and the third imperial concubine should be at the inn now. "Don''t be impulsive. Watch in the dark for a while and plan. If there is no suspicious person in two days'' time, we will set out quickly and catch up with the chariot. That is to say, the third prince is pregnant, and the third prince will not dare to be driven away too quickly. " "Yes." A little low should be. In the daytime, because he had to get up early to send Ning Yuejin, he got entangled with Jun Mo Han for a while after he came back. In addition, he didn''t sleep well a few days ago, so Jun Mo Qing ate some food and went to bed to have a rest. Jun Mo cold to the time, Jun Mo Qing''s bedroom only flashing dark light, I think she has gone to bed. She didn''t like the darkness in the room. Even when she went to bed, she would light two candles in the room. Thinking that she had fallen asleep tonight, Junmo was disappointed. However, she didn''t listen to her steps. She was struggling in her heart. She had already pushed open the door of the bedroom and went in. In a daze, junmoqing hears someone open the door and thinks it''s Qingluo, so she doesn''t make any noise. She turns over and continues to close her eyes. After a lot of time, junmoqing felt that someone was looking at him. He opened his eyes alertly and looked coldly at junmohan''s evil eyes. "You?" She watched that something was wrong with Jun Mo Han. She sat up and put the coat at the head of the bed on her. Then she drew back on the couch and put her back against the wall. "I --" Jun Mo cold heart move, see Jun Mo Qing so defensive himself, try hard to bear the heart of displeasure, gentle asked, "still want to continue to sleep?" "..." junmoqing looked at junmohan in silence. This night does not sleep, he ran to ask himself whether to sleep? "What''s the matter with brother Han?" "Well." He answered in a low voice, and his body had bent down. Looking at junmoqing, he seemed to have ten million words to say. After a long time, he said, "can I hold you to sleep?" He didn''t know how much this sentence looked like the street hooligans. Jun Mo Qing back against the wall, cold voice way, "cold prince or early to go back, if people see, refers to what rumors will spread." "Qing''er, do you have to do this to me?" Looking at Jun Mo Qing''s indifferent expression, he asked. In the past, junmoqing laughed so brightly at him. He didn''t know how to cherish it. Now, he''s really asking for it. Junmoqing frowned and looked at his injured look. There was a trace of impatience in his heart, but he still said in a cold voice, "brother Hanhuang, I said yesterday, since then, we''ll go back to the road and the bridge. It''s just that we can''t get used to it for a long time. After a long time, you will naturally get used to it." Do you want him to get used to losing her? It''s cruel. Jun Mo cold heart gradually sink down. "I don''t know what you say these days. It''s getting late. Take a rest." After a while, he jumped on the bed and forced junmoqing into his arms. "I''m a normal man. If you''re moving, I can''t help treating you like I did several times before." Jun Mo Qing Piao he one eye, see he embraces tightly, also not good to shout a person to drive him away. As soon as he came, he closed his eyes. I don''t know whether he was too sleepy or his arms were too warm. Junmoqing was sleepy again and fell asleep. And Jun Mo cold, hear her balance breathing sound, in the heart head more lost, even oneself in the side, she can so sleep in the past. She buried her head in her hair, closed her eyes and covered her loneliness. The night is as steady as level. But some people want to break the calm, and the night is getting darker. Junmo holds Ning Yuejin who has been sleeping with one hand and buries her slender body in her arms. From time to time, she reaches out to play with her hair and looks at it with a book in one hand. Through the gap between the books, he looked at the door with sharp eyes. "Brother, there is still some light in this room. Maybe we haven''t slept yet. Shall we wait?" There are four people creeping close to the house. One of them points to the candlelight of the house where Junmo is. The others rudely patted the speaker''s head, "wait, wait, wait, wait, what, you, you boy, follow the old, old, Lao Tzu, do so many things, how, how, what, it''s still like this, this, a coward, a coward!" One stammered, a word down, a fat face has long been red up. This man is a gangster in this area. His surname is Wang. Because he stutters, many of his people are bullied by him. They call him Wang stuttering behind their backs. At first, when he hears about it, he will arrest people and beat them violently. However, as time goes on, and there are too many people calling him, he gradually adapts to it. He wanted to have a meal in that Inn today. He happened to run into Junmo and others, so he planned to do it¡° I think the beauty of the young lady is as beautiful as the immortal in the drama. Elder brother, I heard Mr. Shu said that the swallow must be very good for a woman''s skin. Ladies in your house, they tried every means to find the swallow. The little lady used the blood swallow as food every day. Her skin must be delicate, not as good as us... "Thinking of Ning Yuejin''s figure and the beautiful face, several people laughed and crept close. Wang stammered skillfully and put his finger in his mouth. Soon, he took it out and poked a hole in the paper window to see the situation in the house. Xu is not in the third prince''s house, sleep is not very stable, "well." Ning Yuejin exhorted, half opened his eyes in a daze, felt a bright light, then opened his eyes, eyes a mist, "Ye, it''s late at night, how haven''t you gone to bed?" Such a delicate and lazy voice makes you feel lonely¡° Niang Zi... "The gentleman stranger put down the book in the hand, the side head looked at the Ning Yue brocade in the bosom, the eyes flashed streamer," Brocade son is so can''t sleep? "¡° No, I''m sleepy. " Ning Yuejin was quite familiar with the meaning of the light in his eyes. Yesterday, her little hand was still sour. "My Lord went to bed earlier, and I went to bed first." Small body, find a comfortable posture in the arms of Junmo Road, lean on Junmo road and slowly sleep down, Junmo road see this can not help but laugh, it is more and more child character, emotion so far, in her forehead gently kiss. But suddenly smell a strange fragrance, not long after, also tilted his head to sleep in the past¡° "Zhiya" a, the room candle beat, Wang stammered a few people push the door, saw the bed fell Jun stranger, proud smile, "is really a upstart, unexpectedly so no brain, this little lady with you is also wronged her, today let our brothers enjoy."¡° You, you, you, a few, a few bastards, quickly, quickly, find out the value, value, value, money for me, give, give, tie up, stay, stay, play with you later. " Wang stammered angrily and told several people to do things. Turning his eyes, the quiet moon brocade in your stranger''s arms, plain clothes, ink hair and soft drape in the back of your head, how peaceful you sleep in your stranger''s arms, this little lady is really, he, his mother is beautiful. For a moment, the color heart is big, the corner of the mouth is flowing, two hands rub each other, step by step to the bed. Outside, there are two men quietly watching, "let''s go, this low-level overpowering drug can enchant people, how can it be the third prince. We went back earlier to report back to our elder brother. In the middle of the night, the third prince was resting. We followed up earlier. " They nodded and flew out as if they had never been here. As soon as they left, junmolu, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and threw a palm to beat Wang stammering out. Xuanyuan Jingmeng was like a ghost. Before they responded, he lit their acupoints and sealed their dumb acupoints with a silver needle. A few people opened their eyes. They were all frightened, but they could not say a word. The worst thing is Wang''s stammer. Junmo''s palm uses 80% of his strength to "crack". It must be several broken ribs¡° Master, several people who are following you and the imperial concubine have left all night. " Two dark guards in black came in and knelt down on one knee respectfully. Junmo came down from the bed gracefully with sleeping Ning Yuejin in his arms and sat on the chair. At the moment, his face had already lost the Philistine smile they saw in the daytime. He laughs with evil spirit. He follows Ning Yuejin''s hair and says in a low and enchanting voice, "if you are smart enough to answer the emperor''s and childe''s questions honestly, I will spare you from death. If you dare to hide it..." Junmo makes a killing gesture. A few minutes in succession all nodded, the expression is full of beg for mercy. Junmo turns his eyes to Xuanyuan Jingmeng sitting beside him. Xuanyuan Jingmeng turns his mouth. He really regrets that he promised Ning Yuejin to help her find the remains of master Ning. Anyway, he has a reputation in the world, but now he becomes Junmo''s boy. He had no choice but to step forward and take down the silver needle from one of them¡° I beg you to let the little ones go. The little ones just want to eat. They have eyes and don''t know what to do. They offend me. I beg you... "That broke his voice and roared so annoyingly that Xuanyuan Jingmeng put the silver needle back in. He asked unhappily," I don''t understand. Since you have successfully avoided those people who are following, why do you want to keep them? " Chapter 88 Don''t they dress up like this just to avoid the surveillance of those people? "These people are gangsters. They know a lot about this belt. Some things are unknown on the table, but they can''t escape their eyes." Ning Yuejin wakes up and rubs her eyes. She finally understood why junmolu let them do this? Who can associate a philistine businessman with the noble third prince? He asked her to bring gold ornaments, I''m afraid, in order to attract these people. "You." Junmo dotes on the nose of Ning Yuejin, "why don''t you sleep?" This gentle appearance and just now that cold as hell to the nine days of Yan Jun diametrically opposite. "Go and talk to Shatian about her daughter''s family." You are a stranger. Ning Yuejin nodded. She must have something to say in Junmo. He got up, put on a robe and took the door with him. "Miss." Fragmentary see Ning Yuejin come in, busy sat up, rubbed eyes jumped out of bed, some stupefied, "miss this hour, how do you come to my room?" Ning Yuejin sat down, "there are some things over there, so I came to find you." "Well? My uncle will never support you? How did it happen this time? " Asked fragmentary in surprise. Ningyuejin listen to words, face also some dignified, "must be some important things." "Well." Shatian yawned. When they were alone, there was no difference between master and servant. Just as she sat down, she twisted a cup and said, "Miss, there is some tea..." "Miss..." she put the cup down, stood up, gently pushed down Ning Yuejin, but found that Ning Yuejin had closed her eyes and slept in the past. Maybe I have to fall asleep when I have a child. I murmur in a soft voice. I get up and take the quilt I put on to cover Ning Yuejin carefully. I sit on the chair and guard it. The candle on the table suddenly flashed. Junmo pushed the door and came in. With half squinting eyes, she knocked on the table and suddenly opened her eyes. "Uncle." In a whisper. Junmo carefully holds Ning Yuejin in his arms. His face is a little dignified. He answers the question in a soft voice and goes out, leaving a broken face. What happened tonight? What happened? Ning Yuejin always sleeps uneasily, which is fragmentary to know. Therefore, seeing that Ning Yuejin is so sleepy, she is also puzzled. In the past, if Ning Yuejin didn''t get up, she was willing to wait outside and let her sleep more. Is it really pregnant and sleepy? Junmo holds Ning Yuejin back to the house. Those people have already been cleaned up by the dark guard. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is sitting on the table drinking tea. Seeing Junmo holding Ning Yuejin in, he gets up quickly and takes out the silver needle from his arms. Junmo holds Ning Yuejin''s jade finger and stabs it gently. He takes the blood bead into the porcelain bottle. "What on earth did you hide from me?" Ning Yuejin slowly opened his eyes, clear eyes in a clear, "if not I just woke up, you are going to hide my life?" "Jin''er." Junmo road looked at her with guilt, "I failed to protect you, let you... You can rest assured that I will find an antidote." See his abrupt dignified face, rather the month brocade doubted looked at him one eye, "I - was in what poison?" "Drunk beauty." Confidante Jing dream as like as two peas in the porcelain bottle, the blood is even inexplicable, emitting a sweet smell, which is exactly the same as that in the soul of the old gentleman. "You and the old gentleman are in this" drunk beauty ". If you have no children in the belly, you may still have a place to return, but now you have children in your stomach, if you don''t find the body of Ning''s father early. I''m afraid you''ll sleep until -¡° Jun strange road distressed looking at Ning Yuejin, eyes flashing slightly water light, "jin''er, I will find the body of old man Ning." Ning Yuejin frowned and asked, "why would I..." suddenly, she came back from the suburbs of Beijing that day and went to Grandpa''s house, "that cake, someone moved in that cake." "Yes, at that time, my grandfather said that the cake was brought back by Mr. Ning Er ye from other places. When I bit the cake, I thought it was extremely sweet. My grandfather also asked my servant girl to pack and deliver it to my room. " Because she was busy in those days, the cake was shelved. When she saw the broken cake that day, it had grown a little green hair. She still remembers crumbling behind her and giggling. Miss, you can see that the things the owner gives you are excellent. Even if the cake is broken, it still has a fragrance. No wonder my mother will be broken No wonder the mother tried every means to take the child. However, how did her mother know that she was hit by "drunk beauty?" According to the meaning of xuanyuanjing''s dream talk, people who have been hit by "Drunken Beauty" will slowly die from their dreams. Because she ate less, because she had a baby in her belly, the poison on her body slowly swam. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that pregnant people become sleepy. Unless, mother, she knows Ning Yuejin''s heart trembled, and she suddenly burst into sweat. At this time, Ning Fu was silent, but Mrs. Ning tossed and turned, but it was hard to get sleepy. "Madam, are you worried about jin''er?" Rather see rather madam have no intention to sleep, simply sat up a body, "also don''t know brocade son how?" Rather hope deep hope the sky color of eye outside, "Madam don''t need to worry, have his apprentice in, brocade son definitely won''t have an affair." Ning madam hears speech, long sigh one breath, the way of quiet and quiet, "all is life." When Ning Yuejin goes to sleep again, Junmo carefully hugs her to bed, carefully tucks her in, and then walks down again. Sitting on the chair, sipping tea, her eyes are covered with frost. Tonight, some people are at ease, some are tossing and turning. The poison that lurks in Ning Yuejin''s body gradually spreads with the growing up of the fetus. She has been sleepy. Junmo asks Shatian to wake up Xuanyuan Jingmeng as soon as it''s light. According to the words from Wang stammer, she goes to find Meng''s village. Looking at Junmo treating Ning Yuejin so tenderly, Wei Zishui, who is following them all the way, has a pair of envious eyes. He tugs at the big tree beside him fiercely. Even the vines embedded in the flesh, he doesn''t feel the pain. Ning Yuejin wakes up and doesn''t have much delay. He lets Junmo put her down. Several people speed up some footwork¡° Would you like to have a rest, miss? " Fragmentary looking at rather month brocade some pale facial expression, worry of way, so felling young lady''s body bone day by day inferior to day. Ning Yuejin raised her eyes, today''s weather is excellent, it is already early summer day, the sun shines on the body can be so soft, it is rare. She thought about her life back, Qin he, Ning Qinqin, Ning Zixing, Zhang Shi, grandfather, Ning family, broken. Finally, she put her eyes on Junmo who kept looking for directions, reached out and stroked her abdomen. As long as she found her grandfather''s body, she would survive. My child and mother will surely make you safe. After he was sent back, he recuperated in the house for a long time. Ningqinqin didn''t know what she thought. She asked the housekeeper to clean up a yard and arrange several servant girls for Qinhe. After breakfast, Qin he didn''t dare to delay much, so he took some servant girls to pay respects to Ning Qinqin. But the maid beside Ning Qinqin said that the fifth Prince spent the night here yesterday, and the imperial concubine had not got up yet. She asked aunt Qin to wait for a moment. Qin he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just waited in the side hall outside. After a long time, Ning Qinqin came in and helped two servant girls behind him¡° Sister Qin. " As soon as she saw Qin he, Ning Qinqin changed her old style and asked her servant girl to give Qin he tea. "Why did she come here early in the morning? Last night a master was sleeping in the room, you know..." she blushed, covered her mouth with shame and stopped¡° My sister only knows that this woman, eh... "It''s all my sister''s fault. I haven''t asked my sister just now, but I had breakfast? It''s all my fault. I''m always pestering my concubine today, and I don''t have time to visit my sister. But my sister''s wound is better? " Qin he wanted to tear Ning Qinqin''s smiley face to pieces with a slap in his heart, but he got up quickly and said with a gentle smile, "thank you for your concern, sister. She''s OK. See ye to elder sister so good, younger sister is also happy for elder sister Ning Qinqin asked the servant girl to help her up. She took Qin he''s hand and said, "nonsense, what''s to be happy for my sister. When you are better, my sister will let me go to your room. If my sister can''t share with me, I''m not..." "my sister is really hard." Qin he said sincerely. Ning Qinqin glanced at her with a smile, "what hard work do you say, my silly sister? Don''t worry about the past. Now, I''ve let these servants stop talking, and you can rest assured." Qin he''s mouth is smiling, but she hates Ning Qinqin in her heart. She is obviously reminding her that she can''t get the favor of the Lord in her life. She just wants to pass the time and have fun from her¡° Imperial concubine, master son said, today I went to the palace with you to visit the imperial concubine, let you get up and make up quickly. " Between the words, a small Si came at the door and spread the words of Jun Mo Xing. Ning Qin Qin looked at Qin he and a sneer flashed in her mouth¡° My younger sister, my elder sister is very well. Why don''t you go to the palace with me to see the princess? You haven''t seen the princess for many days. She is also very concerned about you. " Qin he just wanted to postpone, then heard Ning Qinqin say so, slightly a Leng, light smile way, "so, my sister went to change a dress and then came over, this to see the princess, don''t lose etiquette."¡° Well, my sister just waited for my sister to come When Qin he turned around and left, the servant girl who was waiting for Ning Qinqin looked at her disdainfully and said, "imperial concubine, you are really generous. How can you exchange this Sao, goods, and broken flowers and broken willows..." Chapter 89 Ning Qin Qin lightly cast an eye to talk of wench, "what name do you call?" The servant girl said quickly, "slave, the servant girl called Chuncao. Originally, she was the servant girl in the main study. The master cherished her mother and gave her the servant girl to be a servant girl." Ning Qinqin nodded and did not speak. These days, she repeatedly pondered, how to let Qin he this cheap life is better than death! Will hold a person to the highest point, in the hard to fall that person, this kind of taste must be good! "Aunt Qin is really shameless. She is still alive in this world. If I were her, I would find a dry well and jump down. " "After all, she has a pretty face. If you look at the other imperial concubines, they are all beautiful. Especially when I saw the third imperial concubines that day, they were just like immortals. When I looked at some of our imperial concubines, the imperial concubines stopped talking. Aunt Qin, I heard from another servant girl, when Aunt Qin was carried over, There is also a man''s coquettish smell on his body. He may be given by some man... " "This kind of words, you a boudoir woman how can say, I look at Aunt Qin, always feel that she is not clean." Qin he selects clothes in the room and plans how to dress up so that the fifth Prince falls in love with her again. It must be the fifth Prince''s order that ningqinqin treat her like this, which shows that the fifth Prince still has friendship for her. But the servant girls in the room were not the masters. In the past, when the five princes brought her back, although she didn''t live with them, she was also the servant girls in name. Who would be willing to serve the people with the same status as herself. Listening to the murmur from time to time outside, Qin he twisted his handkerchief with his fingers. Fortunately, she followed Ning Yuejin as a child and learned a lot of make-up. Even if the servant girls didn''t come to serve her, she would clean up her make-up several times. However, she didn''t know how much amorous feelings she had in her eyes. "Let''s go." Qin he tried to bear his anger, and his eyes gouged out the maids. If she was waiting for the fifth Prince''s favor, biding sold them all to waiya, and let them live under the man all day. Ning Qinqin is really waiting for Qin he in the room. At the moment, Qin he is walking slowly. She is dressed in plain colored brocade. Although she tries her best to imitate Ning Yuejin''s dress, the amorous feelings in her eyes undoubtedly destroy the whole dress. Ning Qinqin sneered in her heart, but she was extremely envious on her face. "My sister is really beautiful. This dress makes my sister..." ah, she sighed deeply. I don''t know why Ning Qinqin looks like this, but seeing her half face destroyed, Qin he is still very proud. After all, women depend on their faces. Not surprisingly, the fifth prince will come back to her. "Sister, the Lord is waiting for us. Let''s go quickly." Qin he was shocked and trembled all over. There was a cold sweat on her back for no reason. She quickly put away her face and looked at Yanning Qinqin in panic. "What''s the matter with my sister? Why did she suddenly turn pale?" Ning Qinqin turned her eyes, and her eyes were full of ridicule. "It''s not that her body and bones are not all right, then... Or my sister will go back to the house, and don''t make it worse." "Why don''t you help your master back to the house?" Ning Qinqin said. Qin he patted his face and pretended to be mischievous. "Elder sister, I have nothing to do. I just wanted to see the imperial concubine. Will the imperial concubine blame me? I haven''t visited her for many days. He scared himself, so he broke out in a cold sweat. " "Oh." Ning Qinqin said with a smile, "it''s good if you''re all right. Let''s go faster. You''re waiting for us." Qin he nodded and walked behind Ning Qinqin. A pair of eyes, fiercely staring at Ning Qinqin''s back, really want to be able to trample on the bottom of the foot, again and again to mention her those unhappy things. "Here we are, sister." Suddenly, Ning Qinqin turned around and said softly. Qin he suddenly raised his head, and the hatred in his eyes was too late to press down. All of them were received by Jun Mo Xing, who was standing on one side. Suddenly, his pretty face turned white, and an unprovoked chill rushed out from the bottom of his heart. Ningqinqin hook lips a smile, eyes are cold. Qin he was stunned. There was no sound in the chariot. Junmoxing was just looking after them with his eyes closed. He turned a blind eye to them. He just saw Qin he, and a figure came up in his head, She is always plain clothes, ink hair, beautiful eyebrows, clear eyes, standing at the birthday party that day, elegant and light temperament, like the orchid in the empty valley. Ning Yuejin! In the past, he just felt that she was Miss Di of Ning family. With her, Ning family would stand behind him. Now Jun Mo line half opened his eyes, looked at Qin he without trace, glimpsed the amorous feelings in her eyes, more and more disgusted with Qin he. blindly copying others and making oneself look foolish! Jun Mo line self mocking smile, will be in the heart of this ridiculous idea to strong suppression. ¡­¡­ Today''s Ning Yuejin has no shadow of Junmo line in her heart. She just sat on the chair for a while, and then she felt that her upper eyelids were as heavy as lead. She slowly wanted to close them¡° How can you be so sleepy now, miss See Ning Yue brocade is a pair of sleepy appearance again, fragmentary also can''t help any longer, export to ask a way. The gentleman stranger hears a speech, will rather month brocade dozen horizontal embrace, the night has not closed an eye of his eye many some blood silk, rather month brocade stretched out a hand to touch his face I''m fine, but you''re a little haggard. " Smell speech, the gentleman stranger bowed his head, to Ning Yue brocade hook lip smile, tender feeling like water, than that high hanging in the sky of the sun also want to come of dazzling some, "peace of mind sleep, today we can arrive at Meng Village." Fragmentary with one side, see Jun stranger face dignified, can also guess a few points, Miss must be... "If the way jin''er suddenly become sleepy, you will give the sachet Xuanyuan doctor." All of a sudden, my mind flashed the explanation of my wife before I left. Fortunately, when she came out, she hid the sachet in her arms¡° Xuanyuan doctor, look at this... "She took out the sachet and handed it to Xuanyuan Jingmeng." my wife told me that if the young lady suddenly fell asleep, she would ask the maid to give you the sachet. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng frowned slightly, took the sachet doubtfully, looked up and down, left and right. It was just a thing of her daughter''s house, and there was a faint fragrance of Lily in the sachet. Although the lily calmed the nerves, it was extremely bad for pregnant women. Mrs. Ning knew that Ning Yuejin had a child, but she made such a sachet. He put the sachet on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. And so on - the sachet actually contained such a thing. He was extremely happy to open the sachet, which put a lot of dried flowers, Xuanyuan Jingmeng stretched out his index finger to poke back and forth in it, "put her down." He said excitedly, picking out a petal with different colors from the dried flowers. The xuerui flower in the ice field is the xuerui flower in the ice field. The dark red petal is very abrupt on Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s white hand¡° This petal can restrain the "Drunken Beauty" on the imperial concubine, so that we have enough time to find the body See the blood pistil flower again, Xuan Yuan scene dream can''t say of excitement. Jun Mo on the road a joy, but in the eyes is very confused, think of Mrs. Ning let broken to Ning Yuejin pills, in the heart is also clear, Mrs. Ning in the end is what identity¡° Princess¡° Princess Ningqinqin and Qinhe first went to the palace to see the imperial concubine. After meeting the imperial concubine, they found that there were many ladies sitting in the palace. I don''t know why. She is not as good as before. She often has a headache. Today, she feels better. When she is happy, she sets up a banquet in the hall and calls many ladies. As it happens, Mrs. Ning is one of them. It turned out that when Zhang was still there, all these banquets were for Zhang to represent the Ning family. Now, Ning family can come out of the table only left her, helpless, she had to sit in the imperial palace. Seeing this, Qin he hurriedly walked over and made a half salute to Mrs. Ning. "He Er has seen Mrs. Ning. I haven''t seen my wife for many days. She looks very haggard. When the young lady is away, she will be worried about her master and wife. I hope she will take care of herself. When the young lady comes back in the future, I feel sorry to see her like this. " Speaking, her eyes were full of tears, like a lot of children who didn''t see their mother¡° This is the servant girl who follows Miss Ning''s side. The fifth Prince takes it. It looks a little like Miss Ning, and she doesn''t forget the old master. She is a kind and righteous servant girl. "¡° If not, how could the fifth prince fall in love with her? " Some ladies who don''t know about Qin he have a good feeling when they look at Qin he¡° Ha ha, it''s really rare for Mrs. Ning to come to the palace. It''s only the first time for the AI family to see her like this. Qin he, how sharp are you The imperial concubine is in a good mood today, so she seldom takes Qin he''s words. Qin he was more and more pleased when he heard that. He just went to the imperial concubine with a smile and asked with concern, "imperial concubine, are you better? When he''er was in the house, he felt very sorry to hear from the servant girl that you were ill. He thought that if he''er hadn''t done such a stupid thing and the princess was such a Bodhisattva, how could heaven have let the princess get sick? "¡° Today, my sister said to he''er, "I''m going to take he''er to the palace to visit you. He doesn''t know how happy he is. Now I''m relieved to see you like this. Princess, you must take good care of yourself in the future." After that, she saw some frowning brows of the imperial concubine, and then said, "imperial concubine, today he''er practiced some Kung Fu, let him rub it for you."¡° Good, good, good, good, good, good, good¡° Chapter 90 The imperial concubine looked at Qin he with a smile and said, "where did you learn this technique? It''s very good." She slightly narrowed her eyes and obviously enjoyed it. Qin he lowered his head and said a lot to coax her, which made her laugh. "The girl''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Just then, looking at ningqinqin sitting on one side, "qiner has been quite settled recently." Seeing the princess looking over, Ning Qinqin quickly put down her cup and stood up respectfully, "princess, look what you said. Qin Er is married now, and she is not the headstrong and unruly girl in the past. By the way, the princess Qin Er has come here for fun today, and she specially shows it to you." "My sister is not coming down to take things to the princess." As soon as she finished, her eyes shot straight at Qin he. There was a little disdain in her eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have to show yourself before you come down?" Qin he was stunned. He stared at Ning Qinqin and said, "princess, it''s Qin er who''s not good. I read that she just recovered. I can''t help but ask her a little. Let her dirty body stand beside you. " Qin he only felt that a nameless fire came out of his chest. He was so ugly that he really made trouble. As soon as he wanted to explain, Ning Qinqin said, "princess, qiner''s younger sister is also suffering. This good girl has been given to her for no reason. I hope princess can be tolerant." "Qin Er, who are you listening to?" The imperial concubine helps the forehead way, just now she is still gratified, rather Qin qualitative many, this just praised her, have to give her whole a moth. Ning Qinqin looked at the spring grass, and the spring grass knelt down hastily, "princess, I once received the favor of aunt Qin. Seeing that Aunt Qin was so wronged, I feel uncomfortable. Today, I''m risking my life to tell Aunt Qin''s pain." "What''s wrong with wo''er?" The imperial concubine asked Qin he, then squinted at Xia Ning Qin Qin and Chun Cao, hoping to see something from their faces. Qin he is cool in the heart, wake up to come to know their idea naturally, but on the surface still maintain just gentle general. Busy way, "too imperial concubine has no big matter, just is some trifles between the sisters, the elder sister definitely is looking at the he son not to like to talk in the ordinary days, afraid he son suffered the grievance, will let too imperial concubine make the decision for he son." "Oh, so it is." The imperial concubine eased her expression and said with a smile, "looking at your sister''s deep affection, I''m relieved that you don''t have to be with the old lady. I''m going to your sister''s side." Ning Qinqin is sitting here with no place for her. Qin he is in a hurry. Ning Qinqin clearly wants her to stand with her servant girl and insults her. "Sister, these are small things for you, but they are not small things for us." Without waiting for Qin he to speak, Ning Qinqin sneers. Qin he almost broke his silver teeth, but he said with a smile, "sister, there are so many ladies here. We still don''t want to tell about our daughter''s family, let everyone be a joke." Her hands and feet were cold, and she knew that Ning Qinqin had no good intentions at all. "Qin''er, if you have the half sense of he''er, you can rest assured of your sorrow." The imperial concubine sighed and then asked, "where is your master going?" "Oh, my lord just said that he would go to the emperor''s side first and then come back." Qin he wrongly stood aside and whispered. "Why doesn''t he''er sit down?" The imperial concubine asked. Before she opened her mouth, she looked at the chair beside ningqinqin. She looked at ningqinqin reproachfully and said, "you didn''t say hello to the AI family in advance. Now it''s not the AI family." Qin he was holding a breath in his heart. He put his hand in his sleeve and pinched it hard. His fingernails poked into his hand, but he didn''t feel pain. This is clearly in the strange ningqinqin did not inform her, but secretly it is satirized that she should not come here. The old witch is very old. She has to be like a young girl. If she didn''t rely on the old witch now, she might not want to come. "As it happens, wo''er has been sitting or lying in the house recently. Now it''s wonderful to stand." Qin he followed the words and cleverly took over. "That''s good." The concubine nodded with satisfaction, turned around and said to the old lady beside her, "call a servant girl to see if the fifth Prince has come. If not, let the servant girl guard. We went to the banquet first." Then, he thought of something else: "I''m adding a seat to the banquet." Is that pity for her? Qin he in the heart is very not taste, reluctantly smile a way, "still too imperial concubine consider of thorough." "You child." The imperial concubine lovingly said, "it''s a little more intimate than your sister. Now it''s so harmonious, and I''m very glad to mourn for my family." She said this meaning, everyone can understand, is a warning ningqinqin, no matter how much resentment, also don''t in today''s whole what moth. Ning Qinqin got up and knelt down heavily. "Princess, there are some things Qin Er has to say." "You --" On the seat, the imperial concubine holds the forehead, the facial expression slowly sinks down, looking at Ning Qin Qin that piece of half remnant facial expression, the eye bottom had some disgust. It turned out that the princess married Ning Qinqin to the fifth prince, and took the fifth prince as her own. When she was young, only the fifth prince was close to her. She had only one daughter in her life, so she would support the fifth prince to win the throne. What kind of goods is Qin he? Does she know? It''s just to maintain the reputation of the fifth Prince outside. Today, in order to cover her eyes and ears, she found a good body as an excuse. Many ladies and ladies were invited to expand the influence of the fifth prince in the court. Originally, Ning Qinqin and Qin he would make as much trouble as they liked in the fifth Prince''s mansion. She would not be in charge of it. When they got here, they couldn''t make any mistakes. Ningqinqin see too imperial concubine for a long time did not speak, carefully raised eyes looked at eyes, see too imperial concubine''s expression, a face of grievance. At this time, the fifth prince came in from the door. Seeing this, Qin he reached out to help Ning Qinqin and looked at the wronged Ning Qinqin with a cold smile¡° Imperial concubine - "Ning Qinqin said again, not noticing the irony in Qin he''s eyes¡° Get up, sister Qin he looked at her with a sneer and said in a soft voice, "it''s rare for the princess to feel comfortable today. Don''t block her any more. What''s the matter? We''ll go back to the government and say Ning Qinqin hears the words, a fire then rises, "you calculate what thing, you this remnant flowers and fallen willows, if not I pitied you, let the servant girl rescue you from those men''s body, estimate you have already been exiled to the green building today." Ningqinqin this words, the whole audience in an uproar! Jun Mo line such as jade''s face is more cold a few minutes, this woman, didn''t take brain to go out? It''s a shame to be here¡° Sister Qin he bit his lips wrongly, and then coaxed him in a soft voice, "what my sister says is what it is. Let''s get up first. The princess is going to have a banquet?"¡° It''s really hard for that girl to be insulted and coax her in a low voice. "¡° It seems that there is a saying among the people that ugliness often causes mischief. Look at her half broken face. If the fifth Prince is not kind enough to take her away, who else can marry her? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense, you girl. She''s the niece of the imperial concubine. No one wants her. It''s just that the child is really pitiful. He can''t bear to spit Although the ladies had tried their best to restrain their voices, after all, the place was small. All these words came to Ning Qinqin''s ears. Ning Qinqin wanted to tear their mouths to pieces. She glared at Qin he fiercely and looked at the imperial concubine and said, "imperial concubine, Qin he is out with men. If she has children, I''m afraid that the royal family''s blood will be tainted. Isn''t this a trivial matter? "¡° Nonsense, how could he do such a thing The imperial concubine was really disappointed by Ning Qinqin. She waited for Ning Qinqin harshly and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to say some silly words, but you don''t have to hurry up to mourn your family. It''s a joke." Qin he also reached out to help her, stuck it in her ear and whispered, "bitch, you think someone here will believe you. You are just making a fool of yourself. If I were you, I would learn to be smart and shut up¡°¡° You Ning Qinqin''s face turned white with anger, and he grabbed Qin he''s hair. The cruel cold light appeared in his intact eye. "You bitch, there will be many traces on your body. I will announce your shameless face in front of everyone today."¡° You Qin he can''t believe that Ning Qinqin will splash in front of everyone¡° Hum, you shameless son of a bitch. " Ning Qinqin spat phlegm on her delicate face. Before everyone could react, she took off Qin he''s coat. She was as strong as a cow. Before Qin he fully recovered, she soon had only a big red belly bag embroidered with mandarin duck. The snow-white delicate skin was covered with green spots, and the people took another breath of cold air. Those who came with their daughter covered her eyes immediately¡° This, this, this is... "" thank you for your kindness. Today I left with my daughter first. "¡° Princess, let''s leave first. " The ladies looked at each other and stood up to leave. Before they left, they looked at Qin he with contempt or disdain¡° I thought that ya you was a good man, but he was a ruined man. I just did this. I just wanted to stop the five imperial concubines from telling me about it. "¡° Ah, poor five princes. " They made up their minds and focused on the other three princes Chapter 91 Ning Qinqin looked at it, and felt a sense of revenge in her heart. Hum, little bitch, she thought that if she had some beauty, she could seduce the fifth Prince again. It''s a fool''s dream! "Now you know that, bitch?" Ning Qinqin stands up, tidies up her messy clothes, walks to her and looks at her condescensively. There is an indescribable vulgarity in her eyes. Qin he held his hands in his chest and looked up at Ning Qinqin''s disdain. His whole body was cold and his heart was gradually filled with fear. "You, why do you do this to me?" She is now completely ruined, if only she had a trace of fantasy, now all are disillusioned. The mirror is full of flowers and water. "Hum, it''s you who are too much of yourself. You are a broken willow and a broken flower, and you want to get your favor again." Ning Qinqin hummed coldly. Qin he put his eyes on junmoxing at the moment, "fifth prince, I really love you. Please don''t tell me that I will drive you away for the sake of protecting your sword!" As long as the fifth prince can stay, she still has hope. Today''s Revenge of humiliation, she will rise again in the future, will redouble! She can make sure that Junmo line has some feelings for her. Sometimes when he looks at her, his eyes are still a little gentle. As for Ning Qinqin, he is just a bad face, that is, relying on the identity of the imperial concubine. "The palace also rescued you from several men." Smell speech, rather Qin Qin preemptive way, "Ye and this palace husband and wife one, already returned your life-saving grace." Today, she is going to uproot her. This little hoof will be a disaster in the future. Although Ning Qinqin is usually arrogant and brainless, women''s consciousness still exists. She clearly saw some struggles from the eyes of Jun Mo Xing. It seems that the fifth Prince still has a trace of affection for this little hoof. "Is it?" Qin he didn''t even pretend to be naked. He staggered up and bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "husband and wife? Don''t you look at your own dignity? " "You..." "Have you made enough trouble for the prince?" All of a sudden, a cold male voice makes their hearts tremble subconsciously. Ning Qinqin and Qin he turn their heads one after another, and then they see Jun Moxing''s handsome face is already blue. "My Lord." Ningqinqin converged the malicious on the face, and hurriedly walked toward Junmo. She looked at her wrongly, and said in a soft voice, "qiner just doesn''t want this bitch to insult your reputation." "The fifth prince." Qin he just looked at him with tears in his eyes. His eyes were full of emotion and despair. He bit his lips and closed his eyelashes. His long eyelashes hung low. He saw many big tears falling on the ground without any sound. This one eye, that despairing sad look in the eyes, deeply stimulated the deep heart of Jun Mo line. He always has such a nightmare in the middle of the night. In his dream, there is a woman in wedding dress who can''t see her face, but he can feel the woman''s despair and hatred for her. Once, she should have loved him, right? "Do you remember you told me that there would be a couple for life?" When the desolate female voice lingers in his ears, he will struggle to wake up. Many times, after waking up, looking at the bright moon outside, his heart can feel pain. Today''s banquet is also by these two people to stir yellow, Jun Mo line heart is also a sigh of relief, coldly looked at them two. He turned to the imperial concubine and said, "imperial concubine, if nothing happens, my grandson will leave first." "Well." Too imperial concubine facial expression is also not good, she just feel head, see them two ache again, after waiting for gentleman Mo to walk, also let old mammy help her to the inner hall, even a look all didn''t put on Ning Qin body. Ningqinqin didn''t even realize that she had let junmoxing and Taifei give up on her at the same time. Qin He Wei Leng, quickly put on his coat and chased the fifth Prince out, "fifth prince, fifth Prince..." panting, she finally caught up with Jun Mo Xing in front of the royal garden. Junmoxing turns around at the sound,; Usually, always warm eyes, without a trace of temperature, light looked at her embarrassed look, suddenly feel, such a face, how can he dream of that person. Why, the other side will be soft hearted. The temperature of Mou bottom is lower and lower, his voice also does not take the temperature of a silk, "what''s the matter with you?" "I-I want to ask," Qin he said, looking at you wrongly, "do you still want to take me in? I have never wanted to be like the five imperial concubines. I really want to be around the five imperial concubines and look at them from a distance, even if I am a servant girl doing rough work¡° "That''s it." Patience to hear her finish, Jun Mo line coldly left these four words, the head did not turn back, then turned away, leaving the gaping Qin he, she is not cheap, find their own door to send the rich and rich. ¡­¡­ Junmo line out of the palace, also don''t want to go back to the fifth Prince''s house, to face the half remnant face of ningqinqin, he waved his hand, let the servants stay here waiting for ningqinqin, they walk along the road. But unconsciously went to a mansion, the door, looked up, turned out to be Ning family. Jun Mo line before also because of Ning Zi apricot, often came to the Ning family, the door of the small Si also have a bit familiar, see he came, busy welcome up, "five prince, you come?"¡° Where is your owner? " Jun Mo line side to walk inside to ask a way. The young man replied with a smile, "yes, the master is sorting out things in the young lady''s yard. You go to the front hall to have a rest. I''ll go back to the master immediately."¡° oh Miss Jun Mo line step pause, think of Ning Yue Jin that Zhang Qingli refined pretty face, "the prince is also free to drink tea with your master, don''t disturb him, you take the prince is." He in the mind unexpectedly surging a thought, rather month brocade is not in, go to see the room that she once lived is also good¡° Here we are, fifth prince. " Small Si sees him looking at the door tiny Leng, small voice of shout a way¡° Oh, the prince will go in by himself. " Jun finally line gently smile, a moist, step in, only feel just the inner agitation was smoothed down. Ning Yuehua is sorting out the paintings and calligraphy that Ning Yuejin usually writes about playing. When she hears the sound of footsteps behind her, she turns around and sees that it is Jun Mo Xin. She says, "Ning Yuehua knocks at the fifth prince." Jun Mo line busy personally help up, but see Ning Yuejin house full of calligraphy and painting books, many doubt way, "Ning master this is?"¡° Oh, jin''er asked her servant girl to give me a message before she left. She sorted out the things in her house. Because it''s just something that she wrote to play with on weekdays, I''ll sort them out when I''m free today. "¡° In front of the front hall of the fifth prince. " Ning Yuehua put down the calligraphy and painting in his hand and made a request to Junmo line. The bottom of my heart is curious. What''s the matter with the fifth prince coming to Ning''s home today? All the young ladies in Ning''s family have been married. He really can''t understand why the fifth prince came here today¡° Fifth prince, would you like to take you to cousin qin''er''s house? " Can''t help it, he felt Jun Mo line this time more strange, Ning Yuehua export explored Jun Mo line. Jun Mo line smell speech, in the eye is the doubt that sweeps but passes, he found a seat to sit down, picked up a Book of calligraphy on the table at will, turned over, um, very graceful words, just like her own general, raised the eye son to smile slightly way, "today this Prince is free, just casually came over to find Ning master to drink tea, the servant said you are in Miss Ning''s room, For a moment of curiosity, he followed in¡° I didn''t expect that Miss Ning''s boudoir was so poetic. "¡° Well Ning Yuehua nodded and said, "in the past, I didn''t know. When I cleaned up, I found that she loved calligraphy and painting so much." They don''t feel strange. They talk in a girl''s boudoir. Ning Yuehua seems to be stuck in her memory and tells a lot about Ning Yuejin''s childhood¡° The fifth prince, you don''t know. I''m my cousin... "When he was excited, he suddenly realized why Junmo guild was so interested in Ning Yuejin, and even looked at the calligraphy and painting in his hand, which was full of warmth. Even - some people think of others. Could it be that Ning Yuehua''s heart turned slightly, and now he understood why junmoxing came here¡° The fifth prince, look at this brain, let you such a noble guest sit in a little girl''s boudoir for so long, if let a person spread out, don''t let the world say I rather family have no etiquette. " Jun Mo line at the moment to hear the clue, can''t help but laugh at herself, is also she married with a wife, he is still fantasy what? But hand take advantage of Ning Yuehua don''t notice, secretly will Ning Yuejin a calligraphy in the arms¡° So the prince didn''t disturb the master of Ning''s house. He suddenly remembered that there were still some things in the house, so he took the first step. " Ningyuehua see Jun stranger, then stand up, son will he sent to the door. Junmo can''t wait to go back to the fifth Prince''s residence. He goes directly into the study and takes out the calligraphy in his arms. His heart jumps wildly, shaking page by page. Every turn a page, the heart also along with beat down, Ning Yue brocade pretty elegant small face slowly in front of his eyes slowly enlarge, suddenly his eyes pupil a shrink, the calligraphy slip from his hand¡° It''s her! It''s her! It''s her He breathed unsteadily and his eyes were full of fury. He swept away all the documents and books piled up on his desk. He just sat down slowly, gasped and laughed. Ruyu''s handsome face was a bit frenzied. Looking at the beautiful handwriting on the calligraphy, she said to herself, "you and I are made for each other. Why is the man standing beside you not the prince. Jin''er, you must have no choice but to marry a stranger, right? " After that, he put down the calligraphy and said, "one person for life. Do you know? " Chapter 92 "Somebody Jun Mo line out of the study, to the dark cold voice. Several men in dark clothes came out from the dark, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "what''s the master''s command?" Jun Mo line look obscure, slightly lowered his head, in one of the men''s ears whispered a few words. ¡­¡­ Outside Meng''s village, Ning Yuejin looks at the stone tablet standing outside, and there is a trace of doubt in her eyes. "No wonder this village is so hard to find. It turns out to be a paradise." "Don''t look at the surface." Although the words are in front of the broken said, Ning Yuejin is worried about looking at Jun stranger, the bottom of my heart surging a restless mood¡° Shall we stay out for a night and observe? " Jun stranger light Cu eyebrows, but soon to Ning Yue Jin smile, soft voice way, "no problem, soldiers to block, water to cover." When you enter the village, as fragmentary said, it''s just like a peach blossom in the world. Along the way, a few people walk down. In the middle of the village, they see a blue lake. "It''s a strange place." Xuanyuanjingmeng came forward, bent down and reached for a handful of lake water, put it on the tip of his nose, gently smelled it, and frowned together. "Pinellia ternata, cardamom, parasitic, Acacia... How to lose one flavor?" He muttered to himself. Junmo turns her head and looks at Ning Yuejin who has never let go her eyebrows since she came in. She smiles and holds her in her arms. "You see, how clever Alain is in Jingmeng''s arms. Can you be worse than Alain? " In the face of this kind of her, even he, who never likes to joke, also racked his brains to joke. Ning Yuejin chuckles, "you compare me with little fox." Originally the mood dignified she, smelled the gentleman stranger familiar flavor, also suffered some. Looking at it, she secretly smiles. The relationship between the young lady and her uncle is getting better and better. The young lady is more and more like a little woman. It''s just that this village is really weird. They have been here for such a long time, but there is no one Just thinking, a female voice came from behind, "who are you? What are you doing in the village? " When they heard the voice, they all turned back. A woman in this white dress stood behind them. If Ning Yuejin was a secluded orchid in an empty valley, she was a peony in the world. She looked very beautiful, but she was only 16 or 17 years old. "We are just merchants who go to Jiangnan to do business. When we pass by the small town in front of us, we are robbed of money by some local ruffians and hooligans. We only have some capital left. In order to save some money, we can walk on foot. However, my baby is a drag on my husband. Seeing that it is late, several people get lost in front of us and walk in when they see a village. If you are offended, please forgive me Ningyuejin see is a girl, lightly caress abdomen, half true and half false way. The woman went straight over, grabbed Ning Yuejin''s wrist, carefully diagnosed, after a long time, slowly released. "In that case, follow me. Don''t touch anything in this village. If something happens, there''s no way to save you. " The woman said solemnly, looking at Xuanyuan Jingmeng again, "do you know pharmacology?" "Slightly understand, master loves madam, let me follow to come over to recuperate madam''s body." Xuanyuan scenery dream light to return to the road. "Oh, so it is." The woman said, "my name is Meng Li." "Miss Meng, excuse me." Ningyuejin busy way, and secretly make the eyes to broken, let her not to talk. Fragmentary clever nodded, followed in Ning Yue brocade behind. They thought the village was not big. They followed Meng Li around for a long time, only to find out that the front is only the decoration of the village, and this is the real Meng Village. "Be careful, don''t touch the flowers and plants here." As soon as I stepped into Meng''s village, a smell of medicine came to my nose. Ning Yuejin and Jun stranger looked at each other, and then they realized that they had a black eye and fainted. After they fainted, a group of people came out of the room. Meng Li turned his eyes, lying on the ground Jun stranger them, light to the people who came, "tied them to see the village head." ¡­¡­ Enchanting hook people''s eyes, evil like looking at the woman in front of you, Jun stranger eyes light flow, hook lip smile way, "jin''er, you look really beautiful." "Jin''er?" Wei Zi water blinks water eye, these two words are like a quenched poison dagger, mercilessly insert in her heart. She was left in the street that day by Jun stranger, and went back with thousands of humiliations. Ben was so disappointed that he wanted to die to understand. Fortunately, a man in black helped her. He let her follow Ning Yuejin. She followed the instructions of the man in black, and arrived some hours earlier than Ning Yuejin. She told the village head what the man in black had taught her, and there was something just now. Wei Zi''s eyes were misty, and his lips were slightly open. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked his red lips. He stroked the beautiful face of Junmo, "do you like it?" Thin fingers gently down, mischievous according to the rolling Adam''s apple, she smile charming, "like it? I am your man today. " Jun stranger chuckles, "it''s really nonsense, you are my person." On the one hand, he reached out to take Wei Zishui to his arms. "Uncle." Fragmentary looking at this scene, quickly think of the body shouting, but found that they were tied to the chair. I can only look at Junmo and the younger martial sister¡° The play hasn''t started yet. " Wei Zi water cackled Jiao to smile a voice, curled an eye outside, rather month brocade still didn''t wake up. She wants Ning Yuejin to make friends with her elder martial brother! The jade hand twists the wine cup on the table. Amber body fluid flashes ambiguous light under the candlelight. Wei Zishui plays with the cup cup cup in his hand and feeds it to the stranger. Jun Mo Lu Jun''s face is flushed, breathing more and more quickly. He is infected with love and lust, and the evil spirit is soul stirring¡° He was drugged. " Xuanyuan Jing dream also wake up, calm way. Even know that he was under the medicine, but, Ning Yuejin or turned his head, a pair of eyes dark people can''t see what she is thinking. Previous life, she is too sad to love, blindly for you to find reasons, this life, she wants a clean persistent feelings, if not, she would rather not¡° It''s hard and hot. " You murmured vaguely, and looked at Ning Yuejin with scarlet eyes. Just as Ning Yuejin was so sad and determined, you trembled at the bottom of your heart and pushed the weizishui in your arms¡° Jiner Holding his head in pain, he could not distinguish reality from fantasy¡° Am I not here? " Wei Zishui looks at him sad appearance, in the heart a burst of Pan ache, to Ning Yuejin is more hate of more and more deep. Wei Zishui swayed his body in the past, gently took away Junmo''s hand, half squatted on the ground, facing his scarlet eyes, and said in a charming voice, "elder martial brother, follow me, I will make you feel happy¡° Happy... "Junmo seems to be confused. He combines weizishui''s face with Ning Yuejin''s elegant face and lets weizishui lead him to the bed in the room¡° Uncle, uncle, wake up, this is not miss! " The more she looked, the more anxious she was. She yelled, "Miss, what should I do? Uncle, he..." but she saw Ning Yuejin calmly looking inside, as if all this had nothing to do with her. If you can be careful, you can see the blood of Ning Yuejin''s fingers¡° Come on, yes, that''s it. " A head of black hair fell on the bed, yellow candle light set off the beautiful face like a demon, Wei Zi''s cool fingers gently stroked, Jun stranger comfortable overflow voice, "still..." "what else?" Wei Zishui chuckles more and more smiling and charming, sneering at Ning Yuejin outside. Outside of them, Meng Li looked at everything through the small window. "Master, this Wei Zishui is in a panic. The girl tied to the chair is the man''s beloved in this room. Moreover, just now Li''er helped this girl feel her pulse. She really had a child. Why do you do this?"¡° "Ah..." in the dark, spilled a sneer, "Li''er, the world all said that this red crane top is the most poisonous poison in the world, but I don''t know that love and desire are the most poisonous poison in the world. If you really love each other, you can bear him? If he and weizishui make friends, it may not be a good thing for the girl. It makes her know that men are unreliable... "Before I finish, I hear weizishui scream. Junmo fruit with upper body came out, eyes still scarlet, trembling to ningyuejin in the place, stretch out a hot hand touch ningyuejin pretty face way, "Jin, Jin, I, I promised you things, will do it!"¡° Uncle Fragmentary smell, closed eyes busy open, subconsciously look at the house, see weizishui half open coat, reveal white and tender skin, embarrassed sitting on the ground, should have been in the house Jun stranger, now is nestling in Ning Yuejin body, want to take advantage of Ning Yuejin fresh temperament to smooth the restlessness in the heart, carefully for Ning Yuejin untie the knot¡° They give three emperors, three Ye feed together, Huan San, this... "Xuanyuan Jing Meng Ning eyebrows looking at Jun stranger, the bottom of his heart is really admire Jun stranger, the man in the together, Huan San, actually can push away the soft jade in his arms¡° Master, he... "Meng Li went into the dark and said to the woman," master, she''s pregnant with a baby. I''m afraid she can''t help it. But... "Looking at your stranger, I think it''s not Ning Yuejin. She''d rather die of blood surge. After a meeting, I heard in the dark, the woman whispered, "you let her take this pill, and then go to prepare a clean room."¡° Yes Meng Li took the pill and immediately began to prepare. Pinellia, parasitic, cardamom, acacia, only the lack of angelica, how many women in this world can get such feelings? The woman who just turned her back slowly turned around Chapter 93 Looking at the gradually dark weather, overflow a sigh can not be heard. "I hope the enmity of the past life does not involve these children..." "If you don''t stand up, these grudges won''t end." I don''t know when Xuanyuan Jingmeng appears at the door of the room. Her eyes are as bright as stars. They look at Meng Qingxuan calmly. Her eyes are as deep as a pool, which makes people unreal. Meng Qingxuan looked at him deeply. Such an ordinary face would be buried by passers-by even if it was thrown into the crowd. However, his eyes were so bright that they were more beautiful than the sunset. "Are you his child?" Finally, she took back her sight from Xuanyuan Jingmeng and asked faintly, "but your appearance is far from him." Xuanyuanjingmeng shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He combs Alain''s hair and goes to Meng Qingxuan to sit down. Just as he wants to speak, Meng Li, who just went out to do business, comes in. "Master, it''s done." Lift Mou to suddenly see Xuan Yuan Jing dream sitting on one side, doubt to look at him way, "you - how can you be here?" He''s not the man''s housekeeper? "He came to me." Meng Qingxuan sighed, and his low voice was full of vicissitudes. After a long time, Meng Qingxuan lightly glanced at Xuanyuan Jing and said, "do you really have nothing to do with the situation of your two friends?" Meng Qingxuan''s two friends are Ning Yuejin and Jun, who have been arranged by Meng Li. "Jin''er." The voice was a little lower than that in front of Weizi''s water. Junmo''s eyes were scarlet, and his whole face was like the first-class rouge, giggling, "jin''er..." "Well." Ning Yuejin is also pretty face red, a pair of eyes is as if soaked in water, see the heart itching, cherry lips slightly open, pink lips is more people want to cannot help picking, "you don''t, you don''t..." looking at the near in front of the enlarged handsome face, probably because of his body, Huan San relationship, unexpectedly than the book of those female goblins have to draw people''s heartstrings. White slender fingers gently brushed the tender cherry lips, he laughed a little lazy, "in this world, only you are the poison that makes me fall." Whispering like a whisper, the finger slipped from the cherry lips, gently pinched Ning Yuejin''s chin, instead of the red lips of the finger just now, hot pressed up, gently licked and chewed, the other hand was not idle, dexterously took off Ning Yuejin''s robe. A kiss, you stranger away from the cherry lips, with a few wisps of warm, ambiguous silver, silly smile, "jin''er, you look really beautiful, even the body bone is also." One side said, one side horizontal hold Ning Yuejin to the bed. "You?" Ningyuejin some shy, then, the whole brow are wrinkled up, her little hand stick to the hot chest of your stranger, some worry in the eyes. Although Meng Li let her take a pill that looks like a fetus protection medicine, it also forced out many strangers'' body to get together, Huan San, to ensure that she would not hurt the child. But, after all, the child is still young. Jun stranger a pair of scarlet eyes staring at her frowning brow, that slightly open mouth, delicate tongue, I do not know because of shyness or worry, from time to time stretched out to lick cherry lips, added a bit of amorous feelings. Even though he knew that the girl was worried about the fetus in her abdomen, he had to shoot the arrow now. He simply lowered his head and stuck to the tender cherry lips again. Junmo gently took a breath. His hot hands directly covered the fullness of Ning Yuejin''s chest and gently twisted it. "It''s hard." Ning Yuejin murmured vaguely, and the misty water eyes looked at the stranger. But see his face constantly have sweat overflow, the temple side has already blue tendons have already burst up, it seems to endure for a long time. Seeing him like this, Ning Yuejin''s heart is full of warmth. She smiles faintly, but in the eyes of your stranger, she can''t express her amorous feelings. "You -" the gentleman stranger sees her so soft and charming appearance, poured to inhale a cold air. "I''ll take it easy. I won''t hurt the baby." He looked at her tenderly. Ningyuejin exhibition Yan a smile, toward him nodded, "good." "Little thing, you are the killer of my life." Jun stranger looked at her affectionately, and slowly sank down, "Um --" a Jiao, Yin overflow, the sun has been this room''s warm, ambiguous to shame completely down, the whole earth fell into the darkness. "Don''t care, young man. I''m used to the darkness." Meng Qingxuan waved to Meng Li to leave first, "Li''er, go to guard the door of the two friends of the young master to prevent some accidents." The whole room was dark. I could only hear the sound of the door being closed. I thought Meng Li had left. Xuanyuan Jingmeng points a LAN''s wet nose, indicating that a LAN is quiet and sitting there quietly, waiting for Meng Qingxuan to speak. Meng Qingxuan turns her eyes to Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s position, twists up a cup of tea and puts it in front of Xuanyuan Jingmeng. "There''s nothing good for me to entertain you and my young master. It''s bitter tea. Although it''s bitter, it''s also bleeding." Across the dark, I saw Xuanyuan dream drinking tea. I couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you afraid of poisoning me in tea?" "Ha ha, if you really want to poison me, I''m afraid I can''t even enter this room." Xuanyuan dream put the cup down, light way. Meng Qingxuan looked at him and said, "according to the young master, do you know me?"¡° Medicine fairy Meng Qingxuan, master Meng, I''ve heard of him for a long time. " From the medicinal materials in the lake just now to entering the village of Meng, he felt very familiar with them. After thinking for a long time, he found that the village of Meng was somewhat similar to the place where he and his master lived. Before his death, he heard about his life. The only thing he owed was the famous medicine fairy in the lake. Pinellia, acacia, cardamom, parasitism, the only sure is angelica, pinellia a a boil, can slowly return to. It''s a pity that this elder has no chance to wait for master¡° Who are you? " Meng Qingxuan''s murderous spirit flashed through her eyes. She has been out of the world for many years. Most of those who know her have gone underground. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is just a little bigger than Li''er. Why¡° Don''t you know your name¡° Dream of Xuanyuan scenery. "¡° There was a bang. Meng Qingxuan''s cup fell to the ground. She widened her eyes and murmured to herself, "Xuanyuan, your name is Xuanyuan. You are really his child. You are his child. What about others? Why don''t you come to me? "¡° Senior. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng doesn''t see any fluctuation on his face. Even in the dark, his eyes are still bright, and it seems that they are not symmetrical with his ordinary face. He stands up, squints his eyes, walks to Meng Qingxuan, takes out a brocade bag in his arms, puts it in front of her, and continues, "this is the one I entrusted to you before master''s death, I''ve been looking for you for a while, but I didn''t mean to see you. I happened to meet you here. " Meng Qingxuan holds the brocade bag in her hand. The bottom of her eyes is already wet¡° You... Master, where is he¡° Master Xuanyuan Jingmeng blinked a few eyes, and then returned to the position to sit down, some lonely way, "master has already left."¡° What are you talking about? " With a fierce voice, she went directly to Xuanyuan Jingmeng and asked harshly, "how can he die again? How could he have died? How could he die? " The voice was choking and shrill. How could he die before she could wait for him? Alain "squeaky" in his arms twisting, like to break out of his arms to rush out, Xuanyuan Jingmeng frowned, had to first appease Alain, "Alain, don''t make trouble." After a while, a LAN stabilized. Xuanyuan Jingmeng raised her eyes, but the candle light in the room lit up slowly. "You --" that face is a bit similar to Ning Yuejin who is a stranger to you. Meng Qingxuan lit the last candle and stared at a LAN in his arms. It would have been out of control. If it hadn''t been for the water, there would have been some light in her eyes, I''m afraid no one knows. It''s just her¡° When I first met your master, he was also holding the fox in his arms. I didn''t expect that so many years had passed, eh, well... "My heart ached. After so many years of waiting, it was such an answer. She sighed deeply. Fang asked suspiciously, "I just heard what you said. Why did you come here?" Xuanyuan Jingmeng caresses Alan''s hair. In a soft voice, "do you know" drunk beauty " Meng Qingxuan nods her head. Although she quits the world, she can''t do anything she doesn''t know about the world. How many times have she heard of this "Drunken Beauty". Xuanyuanjing dreamt of this and continued, "this" most beautiful woman "is created by the master. If a person dies of poisoning, there will be a smell on the body and the body will not rot. some people want to use this Drunken Beauty to raise poisonous insects. Once cultivated, the whole river and lake, not to mention the whole country, will be bloodthirsty. Master''s last wish, let the younger generation take back the prescription of drunk beauty. " He told Meng Qingxuan all the things before him. Meng Qingxuan was stunned for a long time when he heard the speech. He looked at the flickering candle and didn''t know what he was thinking. The bright moon has already taken advantage of people''s inattention and hung in the mid air. The bright moonlight has let out all over the ground. The wind is a little strong tonight, and it blows on the window with some "puff" sounds. It''s late at night and the wind is blowing¡ª¡ª Late at night, Ning Yuejin is still composing the scene that makes the face red heart jump. Jiao, the chant is still vaguely audible now. Meng Li walks to the door of Ning Yuejin. Hearing the sound, her little face is red. She simply sits on the railing outside the house, holding her knees and looking at the bright moon in the sky. She always has a premonition that everything will be different after tomorrow. Chapter 94 Wait until late at night, Jun stranger just long roar sound, slowly from Ning Yuejin body back out, distressed looking at has fainted Ning Yuejin, a turn over, oneself took the lead out of bed. Regardless of his physical fatigue, Junmo picked up Ning Yuejin from his bed. Just as he wanted to shout, he thought that this is not the third prince''s residence. So he wrapped a piece of clothes on Ning Yuejin and wanted to go out to find Xuanyuan Jingmeng. "Uncle, miss, is she all right?" As soon as I opened the door, she came up and rubbed her reddish eyes. She said anxiously, "please follow me here. I''ve got hot water ready to serve the young lady. I''ll have a rest." "Well." Junmo nodded, holding Ning Yuejin, and then walked forward. ¡ª¡ª "You mean someone raised poisonous insects in Meng''s village?" Meng Qingxuan reached out and flicked the wick a few times. The candle hissed and shone on her obscure face. "There was a plague in this Meng Village earlier, but... Tomorrow you can ask Li''er. I haven''t been out of this room for a long time Xuanyuan Jing Meng gently gathered his eyes and stood up, "it''s too late for me to disturb you." Until xuanyuanjing dreams out, Meng Qingxuan doesn''t speak. She just stares at the brocade bag in her hand, weeping and laughing for a while. Under the candlelight, the face similar to Ning Yuejin looks a little sad. "I''ve been waiting for you to come to me all the time. Well, you''ve gone this life, and I have no nostalgia." Meng Qingxuan pasted the brocade bag on her face and rubbed it carefully, like a lover''s caress. "Wait for me, xuan''er will come to you soon." ¡ª¡ª At dawn, there was a lot of noise outside, mixed with crying, like crying for someone. Junmolu wakes up from his fatigue. Although he has martial arts skills, the joy of the night also makes him miserable. Think of last night''s joy, evil lips slowly hook up. Looking towards her arms, Ning Yuejin seemed to respond. She gently exhorted, turned over and buried her face in her arms. Her black hair spread out enchanting, blocking the usual cold and pretty face. Subconsciously raised his hand, gently stroked the hair scattered in front, Jun stranger, a trace of tenderness in his heart. It''s nice to have her here. Although he had some control yesterday, he exhausted the girl and thought about the taste of yesterday "Well..." Ning Yuejin rubbed in his arms like a kitten, which made you feel soft. Her fingers gently lifted the black hair, and gradually revealed a white cheek. I''m going to kiss you slowly "Miss!" With a cry of surprise, she pushed the door in. His hair was scattered and his face was in a state of panic. Junmo subconsciously raised his head, instinctively hugged the people in his arms more tightly. Ning Yuejin was tossed about all night. She was sleepy, but suddenly she heard a scream, which made her suddenly open her eyes. Blinked to blink misty eyes, see fragmentary in a hurry appearance, can''t help but frown and ask, "what happened?" The noise outside the house became louder and louder. She listened. Maybe someone in the village had left. "The head of the village is dead." Fragmentary looking at Ning Yuejin, stammering way, while hand will be messy hair under the finishing. "Well?" Ning Yuejin touched the stranger with her hand and motioned him to let go of himself. She put on her clothes and got out of bed with her shoes on. She asked, "what''s the matter with the village head in such a hurry?" Fragmentary busy came forward to wait on Ning Yuejin to dress, while carefully looking at the stranger, cold voice way, "is... Uncle that little younger martial sister, in the outside nonsense said Miss unknown, will miss one to kill the village head, there are many villagers now listen to her bewitching, if not Meng girl stopped, there are many villagers want to find, miss." "Oh." Ning Yuejin didn''t expect that this Wei Zishui could still make these moths. It seems that such people can''t stay. "Where is Miss Meng now?" Ning Yuejin finished her clothes, then went to the dresser and sat down slowly. Fragmentary skilled for her wan hair, and the other side of the Jun stranger is also up, will be dressed clean and tidy, sitting in the position, waiting for Ning Yuejin combing finished. "Where is the Weizi water man?" Jun stranger turned to ask broken. Broken Wan hair''s hand was stunned, then shook his head, "this is not seen, but Meng girl let people wake up the maidservant, let the maidservant come to you." "Well." Ning Yuejin nodded, only a white jade hairpin was inserted in the headdress. "Miss, do you think these villagers will give us..." Shatian put down her comb and said with fear. Ning Yue brocade light looked at her one eye, "give what?"? Let''s see what''s going on outside first. " "Miss, you''d better not go out, in case the villagers start a riot and hurt you." She frowned and complained in a low voice, "this younger martial sister is really mean enough to blame the young lady for this shameless scheme." Ningyuejin some clear looked at her. Fragmentary nature is simple, what is on the bottom of my heart on the face, one can see through¡° Do you really want to go out, miss See rather month brocade pull to open the door to want to go out, busy anxious way, "young lady, young lady, in case those mang men hurt you, but big matter.". You''d better stay in the house with your uncle and take refuge Looking at fragmentary so scared white face, Ning Yuejin heart secretly smile, this wench pour is really light long age didn''t grow mind. Really convinced the girl, "she is determined to design you miss me, I can escape?" Ning Yuejin in the heart a burst of sneer, how can she hide? Yesterday''s things will come at a price. She is a short guard. How can she hide from such a designer? She said she killed the village head. What about her? Fragmentary urgent will block the whole body in front of Ning Yuejin, but Ning Yuejin coldly looked at her. She shriveled mouth, wronged to stand behind, but a pair of eyes are staring at the front, as if something will suddenly rush up. Meng Qingxuan''s body was found at his breakfast. As in the past, she cooked breakfast and wanted to serve Meng Qingxuan. After breakfast, she went to sleep. Unexpectedly, when she got to the room, she called several times across the bed curtain, but Meng Qingxuan didn''t answer. She was suspicious. In the past, Meng Qingxuan would get up late, but she would answer her. When she lifted the curtain of the bed, she saw Meng Qingxuan dressed in plain clothes, painted her make-up, and lay peacefully on the bed with a rare smile on her face. She stretched out her index finger and explored between the wings of her nose, only to find that she was already out of breath. The hands trembled to press down, that body bone already did not have the past temperature, a cool idea spread from her palm to her heart all the time. Sure enough, when Ning Yuejin arrived, the villagers all looked at her with red eyes. Wei Zishui stood beside her, his eyes looked at her like poison¡° This man is the villager who killed the village head! " Wei Zishui didn''t expect that the poison of your stranger was really solved by this little bitch¡° What are you talking about? It''s clearly you who are shameless and seduce my uncle. If it''s revealed, I''ll blame my young lady! " Although broken in fear, but she still rushed to ningyuejin in front of protection. Wei Zishui lowered her head, and her face was full of grievances. However, her eyes were clearly full of sneers. "You, you don''t have to talk nonsense. My elder martial brother and I fell in love with each other. It''s you..." she pointed to Ning Yuejin, and sobbed in a low voice, "it''s you. I don''t know what kind of fox flattering method is used to hook the soul of my elder martial brother. I won''t say anything about it, but the village head usually has nothing to do. Why did you go after you appeared? "¡° I know I''m a lonely woman. I can''t resist your superior status, but even if I die today, I will give the village head a rest¡° What she said was awe inspiring. If you don''t know weizishui, you will be cheated by her¡° Don''t be afraid, Miss Wei. No matter how noble we are, as long as she killed the village head, we will bind her and burn her to the village head for burial today! "¡° Don''t talk nonsense, my lady won''t kill me! " Fragmentary busy open arms, block in front of Ning Yuejin¡° Ah... "Wei Zishui sneered. Before doing this, the man in black had already given her all the countermeasures, otherwise she didn''t know so many things about Ning family¡° She''s only been in the Ning family for a few days. First, the second lady of Ning is gone, then the old man of Ning, and even her cousin died miserably. If it weren''t for the bad luck star, so many people would have died in these days? " She mercilessly threw a white eye toward the broken pieces, looked up and down at the broken pieces, "thanks for your protecting her like this, didn''t you think that you were insulted by so many people, didn''t she conquer you?"¡° You, you, you... "The past has been mentioned again, with a white face and a woman outside. The most important thing is fame and integrity. Ning Yuejin smell speech, first is coagulate eyebrow, then light smile a, "this words pour is interesting.". There''s one thing I''d like to ask Miss Wei. When did you come to the imperial capital? " The man in Black said Ning Yuejin was very cunning. It''s better to play chess with her directly. Don''t answer her questions¡° oh Is this the site of Ning family? How long have I been here to report to miss Ning? " I didn''t expect that she would not answer the rhetorical question. Ning Yuejin knows something about Wei Zishui''s temperament. She would never say that. She is afraid that someone behind her will give her advice. Maybe the person behind the village head is also making trouble. Is it to blame her or to cover up something¡° Miss Wei naturally doesn''t want to report to me. I''m just curious which little maid will be so shameless and tell a lady in a boudoir about these things... " Chapter 95 Talking and laughing, Ning Yuejin was taken to a chair by Junmo and sat down. Wei Zishui saw this scene, silver teeth bited down and said, "it''s all over the street. After a drink in the restaurant, you can listen to it all. It''s also the fault of the little girl. I don''t know that the eldest lady is always in the boudoir, and I don''t know the outside world. Naturally, I can''t feel¡° "So it is." Ning Yuejin chuckles, "although I''m raised in the boudoir, I know that some women shouldn''t appear in public for fear of losing their reputation. I don''t blame Miss Wei for this. As a little girl, you will naturally believe these unrealistic rumors. Although my girl is a bit reckless, she is also a girl of good manners. She has to be discredited by others. " I didn''t expect that Ning Yuejin would say that, but Wei Zishui couldn''t react for a moment. He choked half a sentence on his chest, saying it or not. Ning Yuejin calmly looked at Wei Zi''s water color and said, "Miss Wei, you are still young after all. It''s normal to listen to what you shouldn''t listen to and say what you shouldn''t say. But, with the villagers, are you really for the village head or just for the humiliation of last night?" A words come down, let Wei son water''s facial expression more uglier a few minutes, let her anger silver teeth straight bite. Originally, Ning Yuejin also wanted to let go of weizishui. It''s pathetic that a woman can do this for love, but the poor man must have something hateful. Who would have thought that weizishui had such a move? Let her last bit of compassion be wiped out. "You, you must not talk nonsense." After holding it for a long time, Wei Zishui trembled and said, "how can you slander me like this?" Ning Yuejin shakes her head and smiles. What''s the situation like? A discerning person can see it at a glance. She stands up and doesn''t always get entangled with Wei Zishui. She asks a villager where Meng Li and the village head are. She wants to go out and have a look. Walking by the door, Ning Yuejin turned back and said, "Miss Wei, there are two words I still want to tell you. The first one is that if you do anything unjust, you will die. The second one is to do it yourself." "You Wei Zi water airway, helplessly watching Ning Yuejin leave. However, before Ning Yuejin and his party arrived at the place where Meng Qingxuan''s body was placed, they were stopped by a similar official, "you guys go to Yamen with me." "Yamen?" Jun stranger will Ning Yuejin block in his arms, asked, "what''s the matter?" "Some people beat drums and complain that you have maimed the village head. The Lord asked his subordinates to take you back." The official looked at several people with a serious face, "if you are innocent, you will be released naturally." "Is there a yamen here?" The way of fragmentary doubt. Ningyuejin and Junmo look at each other. Junmo nods and says, "it''s convenient for this official. My wife is pregnant. It''s not very convenient. Let me go with you." After that, Junmo took out two ingots of silver ingots from his sleeve and put them in the hands of the official, "I''ll give you some wine for these little things." "Take it back, neither of you can escape today." The official is cold face looking at the gentleman stranger, how can they go to greedy these small profits as assassins? Ning Yuejin frowned and pulled the fragments behind him. He said in a soft voice, "how far is the Yamen from here, elder brother? I''ve been in a bad condition recently. If I''m far away, I''ll discuss with my husband and borrow a chariot. " The official smelled speech light to hope an eye rather month brocade, the facial expression is not so cold, the master son says to want to take her safely back, can''t have half cent of disrespect, more can''t have half cent of injury. "Madam, don''t worry. This yamen is not far from here. If you don''t mind, I can find a sedan for you in the next few days." Then he turned and called a distant official, "go and prepare a chariot." "But how can this one seat so many people?" Ning Yuejin suddenly raised her eyes. "You''re not comfortable, so you can sit, but they walk faster." The officer''s eyes darkened, and he was impatient. Ning Yuejin glanced at him and said, "my Lord, I''m really curious. Does this official have the ability to communicate with heaven? To know that people are dead here early in the morning. I don''t know who reported it. It''s said that there are no tombstones in the Yamen. I really don''t know. How did these officials come out? " The time when these officials appeared was too early. The village had to walk a day and a night from the nearest Yamen. The village head must not have died when he went there. On the other hand, the hostility in the eyes of these officials is not the same as that of ordinary officials. Junmolu specially takes out two pieces of silver. The capital is prosperous. These two pieces of silver can live here very well. If you are an official, how can you miss such a good opportunity? But The official who spoke to her felt tight in his heart. His hand unconsciously touched the knife on his waist. Junmo also put Ning Yuejin in his arms, ready. For a time, there was no sound around, and many dark guards came up from the empty place¡° Third prince, if you are more intelligent, you will give the woman in your arms to your subordinates. They will not embarrass you. " Jun stranger smell speech facial expression is cold, he embraces Ning Yue brocade thin waist, hook evil smile way, "Oh? The prince also wants to see, what skill do you have to take away the prince''s imperial concubine? " Having said that, he took out the soft sword at his waist, and several dark guards flew over from the dark place to surround you¡° Master. " The leader of a, low call sound Jun stranger. Junmo nodded, "protect the imperial concubine." Then he took the lead in flying up. He trained all the dark guards of Junmo. Naturally, he could know what the master was thinking. They put Ning Yuejin in a circle and drew out their soft swords one after another, looking coldly at the enemy who was going to attack! Sword collision, you come and I go. Junmo''s body is like a clever swallow, harvesting people''s lives everywhere. The fight didn''t last long, so the official let people help him escape¡° Today, I''ll spare you the dog''s life for a while. I''ll go back and tell you, if the prince is still here, don''t give me any advice. If you don''t let the prince, you''ll make his life worse than death! " Your stranger''s cold eyes swept those people. He wiped all the blood stains on the soft sword with a handkerchief and put them back to his waist. Several dark guards blessed his body and soon disappeared in the distance¡° Miss, those are not officials just now? " This is the reaction from the shock. The dark light flows in the eyes of Junmo. The corners of his lips make a sneer, and he looks at the direction of those people''s departure. There is a trace of murderous air at the bottom of his eyes. He, when he returns to the emperor, is cleaning up. The three cleaned up each other, and then continued to move towards Meng Li''s house¡° How could the village head live in such a remote place? The maidservant just saw the appearance of the villagers and respected the village head very much. How could he live in such a place? " Shatian can''t help but ask again¡° Poof Ning Yuejin shook her head, knocked on her forehead and said, "this room is excellent. I don''t believe you look at the sunshine. When it rises, it''s just covered by the big tree. However, it just leaves a bunch of flowers to enter the room. I''m afraid that someone has tried to choose it when building this room." She once had such records in the ancient books that her grandfather had read. Fragmentary a face of bewilderment, looking at this room for a long time, still can''t see what the young lady said, scratched to scratch a head to follow rather month brocade to walk in. The mourning hall is very simple. Meng Qingxuan is lying there quietly, covered with white cloth from head to foot. Meng Li kneels down and kicks her to burn paper money. Xuanyuan Jingmeng, who doesn''t know when to come, holds a LAN and stands on one side with a dignified face. Seeing Ning Yuejin coming, Meng Li stood up, took three sticks of incense and put them on Ning Yuejin''s hand. "Since I was sensible, Shifu has never been out of this room. She has always been alone. Shifu''s fragrance is thin. Please, miss, you can burn this fragrance."¡° Miss Meng, I''m so sad that I can''t come back from death. " Ning Yuejin nodded, kowtowed to her and helped her up. She took the incense from Ning Yuejin''s hand and inserted it into the incense pot. Ning Yuejin continued to ask, "what''s the plan of Miss Meng in the future? Do you want to stay in Mengshi village or go out for a walk? " Meng Li nodded and said to Ning Yuejin, "master left a last word for me to follow you¡° It''s useless! " Junmoxing''s face was very blue. He twisted the cup in his hand and looked at the person in front of him. It happened to hit the man''s head. The cup fell to the ground with a bang, and the blood trickled down slowly along the brow bone. But the man didn''t dare to move. In an instant, his face was full of blood, and he could see that this was the official who just appeared in front of Ning Yuejin. Other a few dark Wei saw, in the heart is a surprised¡° The prince came all night, but what he got was such a result. How stupid of you to come up with such tricks Jun Mo was so angry that he almost turned over the inn. If they are exposed this time, you will be on guard¡° I''ll give you fools one last chance. If it doesn''t work, I''ll see you with my head up. "¡ª¡ª The air was dead and dreary, like a thunderstorm. Ning Yuejin looked at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be a thunderstorm. We''d better go back earlier, and we won''t disturb Miss Meng. If we have, just come to us. " Then he got up and wanted to leave. Seeing this, she quickly opens the door. Just as a strong wind blows outside the door, it blows the white cloth on Meng Qingxuan''s face. Ning Yuejin, afraid of being blinded by the wind, subconsciously turns her head, and her eyes fall on Meng Qingxuan''s face. The whole person seems to have been fixed by acupoints. This¡ª¡ª Chapter 96 Mother?! Ning Yuejin ran over in a hurry. Her eyes were flustered and inconceivable. She murmured, "no, no, it''s impossible. How could she be her mother? How could she be her mother?" "Mother? I''ve been with Shifu since I was a child. I''ve never heard of her having children. " Meng Li is also at a loss looking at Ning Yuejin, a closer look, she and the master really look very similar, especially the cool and elegant eyebrows. Ningyuejin smell speech, deeply took a breath, calm down, just carefully looked at. Indeed, if you look at it carefully, there are three side-by-side black spots on the sideburns of your mother, but the village head does not. Just now I saw the village head''s face. I thought of the picture of my mother''s bloody head rolling around her in the mud. I was so flustered that I was in such a fluster. Junmo did not expect that the village head and Mrs. Ning were so similar. It could be said that they were carved out of a mold. He could not help but be more curious about the identity of Mrs. Ning. He couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan Jingmeng, with some examination and sharp in his eyes. This man must know something. Xuanyuan Jingmeng didn''t feel the interrogation in his eyes. His eyes lingered on Ning Yuejin''s and Meng Qingxuan''s faces all the time. He said slowly, "Miss Ning, have you ever asked your mother if she has any relatives in this world?" Said, Wu from the white cloth back to the original place. Ning Yue brocade Leng next, shook to shake head. After a while, she said, "my mother seldom talked to me about her past. When I was young, I heard the old mother who was waiting for her mother mention that her mother was rescued by her father. Her blood was all over her at that time. After she got well, she stayed with her father and never left Ningfu again." Dad gave up the chance to have three wives and four concubines in his life, and he always loved his mother. It''s also a good story in the imperial capital. "Meng Shuangshu." Xuanyuanjing sighed and looked deeply at Meng Qingxuan''s body. "Unexpectedly, Meng Shuangshu, who was famous in the river and lake, faded out of the river and lake for love." He now finally knows why Mrs. Ning has ice blood lotus, why Ning Yuejin has won the "most beautiful woman" and why he tries every means to prevent Ning Yuejin from getting pregnant. Meng Shuangshu''s medical skill is not under the master. "Do you mean my parents are from the world?" Ningyuejin some shocked, trembling voice asked, "that, that here lies is the mother''s own sister?" All of them were shocked, and Meng Li suddenly raised her head. She had always felt this way in her heart before she let Ning Yuejin burn three fragrant plants for her master. It turned out that "All right. We''ll be looking into that later¡° Jun stranger busy transfer topic, afraid of Ning Yuejin sad, looking at Xuanyuan dream, "we are here to trace whether there are people in raising Gu." Xuanyuan Jing Meng raised his eyes and looked at him, "we are in total. Now we have to go back to the imperial capital quickly!" Ning Yuejin looked at Meng Qingxuan''s corpse. She felt a lot of thoughts in her heart. She gently bit her teeth and said in a soft voice, "don''t jump to the conclusion. There are so many similar people growing up in the world. Is there really a relationship between the village head and my mother? When I go back to the emperor, I carefully ask her¡° Subconsciously, Ning Yuejin doesn''t want her gentle mother to have anything to do with the Jianghu. She looks at Meng Li and continues, "Miss Meng, no matter what the village head has to do with me, I will help her with her affairs after her death." Meng Li feels that what Ning Yuejin says is reasonable, and nods. About the identity of Mrs. Ning, people are all pressed down and never discuss it. Ning Yuejin and fragmentary stay to help Meng Li. Junmo and Xuanyuan Jingmeng go to the place where Meng Li''s mouth is plagued. ¡ª¡ª In the sixth Prince''s mansion, Jun Mo Han seems to be a little busy recently, and he seldom comes to the palace. On the contrary, Jun Lu Qing is relieved. Seeing that the weather is fine today, he takes Qingluo out of the sixth Prince''s mansion. Junmoqing got into the carriage and asked the coachman to take her to the restaurant she used to go to. At the moment of entering the door, the shopkeeper and the waiter immediately came up, and asked enthusiastically, "Sir, is it still the same position today?" "Well." Junmoqing took a look at Xiaoer and nodded. "This way, please. I''ll arrange the food and wine for you in a minute." Xiao Er smiles at junmoqing and looks at Qingluo unconsciously. Junmoqing used to come here alone. Today, he took someone with him and took a look at it more. "Sophomore, is this window seat the gentleman''s?" Jun Mo Qing with green Luo has not yet come, he heard someone pointing to her seat, gentle asked. Junmoqing felt that she was looking at herself. She couldn''t help but turn around and see the man behind her. The man saw some unhappy eyes of junmoqing, not angry, but gentle smile, like the spring breeze, blowing across the lake, gently ripples. Looking at that pair of eyes, Jun Mo Qing can''t help but some surprise, a pair of eyes involuntarily twisted in the man. In front of him, the man looked as big as her, not too handsome, but with a very clear outline. The most eye-catching thing was the blue eyes like the blue sky. His eyes were a little deep. Although he was dressed in the clothes of the state of Jiang, junmoqing could still realize that the man was not from the territory of the state of Jiang, but more like a person from the frontier. He took a step, slowly came over, into some, junmoqing just found that the man is very tall, but only to the man''s chest. He smiles at junmoqing, and his blue eyes are full of curiosity¡° Master Kalan Small two see him come over, hurriedly say hello, that man just smile at him, signal him to prepare food and wine for Jun Mo Qing. Little two nodded and left. Junmoqing looks at him with some doubts. He can''t help but wonder. What''s the matter with this man coming to the state of Jiang? The state of Jiang generally does not like foreigners to come in. Looking at the attitude of sophomore, it seems that he is also a frequent visitor here¡° I''m thinking, is it better to call a young master or a young lady? " Jialan leaves stopped in front of junmoqing and asked in a low voice¡° Where''s the lady from? " Junmoqing raised her head and looked at Jialan leaf, which was much higher than herself, showing her vigilance. The man chuckled and said gently, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know if I can share the table with you?"¡° Why? There are still lots of places Junmoqing refused directly. Jialanye didn''t seem to feel the hostility of junmoqing. She still said with a smile, "here is the only one who can see the beautiful scenery. I have been here many times. I''ve always wanted to take this seat and watch the scenery while drinking. Unfortunately, this seat is the exclusive seat for the young master. It''s rare to have the honor to meet the young master today. How can I miss it again¡° Do you like the scenery here? " Jun Mo Qing asks funny¡° Well Jia Blue Leaf honest point to nod, light smile of hope gentleman Mo Qing, "childe but willing?"¡° At will. " Junmoqing took the lead and sat down. Small two neat layout of the food and wine, are in the past junmoqing favorite food and wine, looking at the dishes almost all, junmoqing turned to stand on the side of Qingluo way, "you also sit down, this is outside, there is no rules, you follow me the longest, is also a close person."¡° Ah Before Qingluo opened her mouth, jialanye said with a chuckle, "I don''t want to laugh at this girl. I just think you are very funny!" Junmoqing glanced at him, consciously told her that this person is not good, also did not return words, see green Luo sit down, then self-care eat up, also did not look at him. Jialanye is also very elegant. She doesn''t mind junmoqing''s rudeness at all. On the contrary, she sometimes sees junmoqing in a hurry and pours wine to her. Junmoqing drink wine some slightly embarrassed, can''t help but feel embarrassed to scratch his head, "thank you."¡° It''s OK. " Jia Lan Ye gently smiles and fills her empty wine glass. "Eat slowly. Seeing that you are so delicious, I have some appetite for this dish."¡° Amount... "Jun Mo Qing Leng next, afterward embarrassed way," childe if don''t dislike, then eat with us. " Looking at the trace of chagrin on Jun Mo Qing''s face, Jia Lan ye said with a smile, "I''m not polite."¡° Wan''er, go to the car and get some wine. Today I''m predestined with this young man. I''ll come back if I''m not drunk. " Smell speech, Jun Mo Qing in the heart clap Deng for a while, he is not to know she is a woman''s identity, how can let her and he drink together. Can''t help, she looked at the servant girl of that name Wan son again. Since I saw her, she had not spoken. Even the man''s reply to her was a nod. It was strange to the master and servant¡° Please See Wan son will wine, Jialan leaf and asked for two bowls, personally poured two bowls, put a bowl in front of junmoqing¡° Thank you very much Jun Moqing dropped her eyebrows and saw that the wine in the bowl was as clear as white water. She couldn''t help but wonder, "this is..." "this is the wine from my hometown. It''s different from the wine here, but it''s also sweet and clear." The man said, he took the bowl, a drink, and then filled a bowl, smile at Jun Mo Qing. Junmoqing didn''t like to drink. Smelling the aroma of the wine in the bowl, he felt very sweet. He couldn''t help taking the bowl and drinking it. He felt a soft and sweet taste overflowing from the tip of his tongue, sliding into his throat and only to his stomach. He felt very uncomfortable and could not help taking a mouthful until the bowl was finished¡° How about it? " Jialan ye asked with a smile. Jun Mo Qing subconsciously licked his lips, "good drink." Jia blue leaf is a burst of light smile again, but also didn''t open mouth, green Luo looked at eye Jun Mo Qing normal facial expression, also put down heart to come, silently eat vegetables. After half an hour, junmoqing felt full, so he put down a ingot of silver and said goodbye to jialanye. With Qingluo, he turned and left¡° Young master, why are you so polite to her? " Chapter 97 Looking at Jun Mo Qing''s figure, after leaving the gate, Wan''er, standing beside Jia Lan ye, slowly asks. In her eyes, kalanye is the most respected young master in the world. Even the emperor of this country is polite to the young master and regards him as the guest of honor. Why is the master so polite to the man disguised as a woman? Jia Blue Leaf looked at the back of the eye Jun Mo Qing to leave, hearty smile, "do you know who this girl is?" Wan''er shook his head, but he also said with disdain, "if you can dress up like this, you must not be a girl from a decent family. It''s not that the rich woman in the state of Jiang never goes out of the house." "Wan''er, you are wrong." Jialanye drank all the wine in the bowl. "She is the sixth Prince of the state of Jiang." Seeing Wan''er''s gaping appearance, he chuckled, "when she came, she didn''t take down the sign in her waist." How can a prince dressed as a woman not be curious. Jialanye put down the bowl, silently looked at the position where junmoqing had just sat, and said with a smile, "we have come to the state of Jiang for many days. If we don''t go to the emperor again, he is afraid that he will find someone to invite us." There was no respect for the emperor in his words. On the contrary, there was contempt in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª Sure enough, in the palace, the emperor had a gloomy face and squinted at the outside. "Emperor, it''s time for lunch. You haven''t eaten anything since you went to the imperial palace. I asked the people in the imperial dining room to prepare some food for you..." "Go away!" Before the eunuch finished, he was hit in the head by a memorial. His blood was on his brow and he fell down, "I''ll die!" He immediately knelt down, regardless of the blood on his face, in a hurry. "Why should the emperor be so angry? The young master said that he would help the emperor. He would come here." Jialanye comes in with a leisurely step. Seeing the memorial falling on the ground, She Stoops to pick it up. Seeing jialanye, the emperor eased his face, "go down and tell no one to get close to this hall. I have an important VIP." "Yes, Emperor." The eunuch heaved a sigh of relief, straightened up and hurriedly backed out. When he passed by Jia Lanye, he didn''t dare to lift his head. He went straight out and brought the door. "I heard that little master Jialan arrived at the imperial capital a few days ago. Why did he come to me now?" The emperor was a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to be too cold. "Jialan is a young master with noble status. If something happens in the state of Jiang, how can I explain it¡° Jialan leaf gently smiles, "thank you for your concern." "You''re welcome." The emperor waved his hand and laughed at Jialan Ye. He asked seriously, "Jialan, little master, don''t you know this poisonous insect?" "Good." He collected the temperature at the bottom of his eyes, but the emperor of a big country kept this kind of insidious poison. In order to satisfy his selfish desire, he didn''t know how many innocent lives he had to sacrifice. Hearing this, the emperor showed a smile on his face and said, "if you have the words of little master Jialan, I will rest assured. Please rest assured, little master Jialan. As long as you can help me cultivate this poisonous insect, I will repay you well." "I''ll repay you later, but I want to ask the emperor for permission." Jialanye said with a smile. "Please, young Lord." The emperor said, "if you need my help, I will satisfy you." "The young master first thanks the emperor. In recent days, the young master has been observing where to live. After checking for a while, the young master looks at the beautiful scenery of the sixth Prince''s mansion and goes forward rashly. He''s afraid that the sixth prince will feel abrupt. I don''t know if the emperor can order a letter to let the young master live in." "The six princes'' mansion is also close to the palace, which is convenient for the emperor to call, and also can cover people''s eyes and ears with the six princes. What does the emperor think? " The emperor''s face was dignified, and he squinted at what he said. Jialanye is the young leader of the Gu family in the frontier. It is said that he is a rare high school for Gu cultivation in a hundred years. After so many years, his Gu insects still failed. After hearing this, he invited jialanye at all costs. Some people say that Jia Lanye is eccentric and out of control. If you want to come here, there will be no fire without wind. "Little master Jialan didn''t want to give up, so I made an order. But my six sons are boring. If they offend the young master, I hope he will forgive me. " Jialan Ye was surprised that he would say so. He looked at him suspiciously and found the calculation in his eyes. He knew it clearly and said with a light smile, "I will not." ¡ª¡ª After junmoqing came back from the hotel, he never went anywhere else. He just took a carriage to the sixth Prince''s house. It was still a while before the door of the house, and the coachman stopped. "What happened? Why did it stop? " Green Luo Lian opened the car curtain, cold voice to the driver asked. "Sixth, sixth prince, there are many people in your house. The carriage can''t get through." The coachman replied uneasily, and then looked at the dark people outside the house. He was a little uncertain and said, "sixth prince, it seems that the emperor is coming." Junmoqing immediately closed the car curtain and looked out of the house along the line of sight. She saw Jia Lanye leaning on the stone statue outside the house with a leisurely face. Standing next to him was the eunuch who was waiting on his father''s side. His eyes were cold. How could he be here? "Sixth prince, you are back at last. This is the emperor''s edict for you." The eunuch didn''t read it out either. He handed the imperial edict to junmoqing directly. He looked at jialanye respectfully and said, "sixth prince, this young master Ye is the emperor''s guest. The emperor has ordered you to be a good host."¡° When you go back to your father''s palace, you will be well received. " Jun Moqing said¡° So we went to reply to the emperor. " The eunuch didn''t talk much. He just said, "the young man is living here. The emperor said that he can go to the palace to find anything." Junmoqing asks Qingluo to send the eunuch back. He looks at Yanjia Blue Leaf and orders the housekeeper to put him in the best guest room in the sixth Prince''s mansion. He goes back to the room and rubs his head¡ª¡ª The night is as deep as water. I''m afraid there will be rain tomorrow. There is no light in the whole night. It''s so quiet that people feel cold. In the mourning hall, the flickering lamp pulls Ning Yuejin and Meng Li to sleep¡° "Creak!" a slight sound rang out in the silence, and the lamp shook¡° Who is it? " Ning Yuejin suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head from the table, and instinctively looked at the people coming in outside the door. By the light and shadow, two slender figures came slowly towards them. Meng Li also felt someone. He immediately sat up and held the silver needle in his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, his eyes looked into the eyes of a pair of stars. "You, you..." before he asked, he was covered by the visitor, leaving only the sound of sobbing. The handsome face of the evil, the familiar smile of the lips, and the eyes of the hook people, are looking at Ning Yuejin affectionately at the moment. These two people are not in the daytime to go to the Junmo Road, there are Xuanyuan King dream? How can they come back at this time¡° You Ningyuejin surprised very much, voice also with a little warning, "how do you come back at this time?" Junmo naturally noticed her defense, and a smile appeared in her eyes¡° Little thing He amusingly rubbed her head, picked her up, and sat on the seat where she had just sat, "when Jingmeng and I went to the place of plague, we analyzed it for a long time on the way." Ning Yuejin is a little curious, "and then?" How can this man talk half way¡° Then, we''re going back to the imperial capital now. " Junmo straightened Ning Yuejin''s messy hair with his hand, and his handsome face was dignified. "I''m afraid the body of the village head will be burned outside." Ning Yuejin and Meng Li frown at the same time. They come back inexplicably and say something inexplicable, which makes them confused. Ning Yuejin is the first to react¡° If you want to find it, I''ll find it first. I''ll let her go back to the house and sleep. Tomorrow I''ll change for us Say, she immediately gets up to want to look for broken, the person hasn''t got up, then was pulled back by the gentleman stranger, "Brocade son, broken can''t walk with us." The last sentence is the key. Ning Yuejin looked at him and said seriously, "I''ve followed her since I beat her. I can''t lose her alone."¡° Is it? Don''t you think she''s suspicious? " Xuanyuan Jingmeng asked calmly. He and Jun are strangers to each other for a long time. They are very careful in their actions. Besides, there are not many people. Why does Wei Zishui arrive at Meng''s village ahead of time? Why does she know so many things about Ning Yuejin, even about being insulted by the guards? There are not many people who know about this. There are many people in the Ning family who don''t know. After the sixth Prince and Ning Yuejin have made friends, they will not pass on this matter. Why does Wei Zishui know about it? There''s only one possibility. There''s a ghost hiding around them all the time¡° You say... "Rather month brocade can''t believe of looking at the gentleman stranger," fragmentary she is inside ghost? "¡° How can it be? She''s been with me since she was a child. How can she be an insider? " She was immediately denied by herself¡° If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when it''s morning. " Jun stranger waved, let a few people close, whispered the plan to the public. On the other side, the third prince''s motorcade to the south of the Yangtze River was stopped and killed by a group of masked people in black this night. The life and death of the third prince and the third prince''s concubine are unknown. There is no one in the sedan chair and no bodyguards left. Now the news was quickly sent back to the imperial capital. All the Jiangnan officials who heard the news were frightened. The three princes were the emperor''s favorite princes. If something happened here, we can trace how many people could not keep their Wusha, even the head¡° Master, what do you say? Jin''er was robbed on the way? Now, now I''m missing? " As soon as the emperor received the news, people in the palace called the ministers one after another. When Mrs. Ning heard the report from the little eunuch and Ning Wanghui, she was hard to accept the news and asked in shock. Chapter 98 "Madam," rather hope to smell speech to pacify a way, "Brocade son and the corpse of three princes haven''t found, they are lucky person have a natural appearance, ten thousand ten thousand can''t have an affair. I went to the Palace first Ning madam worried of order to nod, "master a have brocade son news definitely want to inform concubine body." How good, can have such thing, exactly is who want to harm her small brocade son like this. ¡ª¡ª No matter what happened on the ground, the sun still rose the next morning. The people in the palace were always in a panic. Several ministers shrunk and did not dare to say a word more. They were very careful to breathe. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would annoy the emperor. "Ning Aiqing, what do you think of it?" The emperor threw the fold on the table and let everyone''s heart tremble with a "bang". Rather hope to lift Mou, calm way, "emperor, minister is willing to lead troops to go, looking for three princes and three imperial concubines." "Father and emperor, it is said that the twin brothers have telepathy. The children''s minister and the third emperor''s brother are the twin brothers of the same mother. It''s better to let the children''s minister go. The children''s minister believes that the mother will protect the third emperor''s brother and the third Emperor''s sister-in-law in the dark." The emperor has not yet opened his mouth, Jun Mo Han came out and reported back. The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully for a long time. There was a twinkle of displeasure in his eyes, but his face was more relaxed. "It''s rare that you have this heart. I''ll let you lead the soldiers to see people alive and corpses dead." The emperor cold voice interrogated several ministers again, until the sun arrived in mid air, just released those trembling ministers. "Prince Han, Prince Han!" Jun Mo Han originally wanted to go to the sixth Prince''s house in the early Dynasty. He didn''t see it for a day or two, but it seemed that after several years, he heard that her father had placed important guests in her palace. When he heard the news, he always had a knot in his heart. After only two steps, I heard the voice of Ning Wang. Turned a body, cold Mou straight hook of hope him, the eye is clear some displeasure, he cold voice asks a way, "rather adult, what matter?" "Prince Han, my husband and wife have only one daughter, the third imperial concubine of Jin. I hope Prince Han can find the little girl and give us peace." I''d rather have a respectful way. Jun Mo Han nodded, then turned to look outside the palace. Only left a thoughtful look. ¡ª¡ª Under the sun, a small face looks more and more ferocious, coldly staring at the room, eyes full of murderous. "It seems that the lady you followed is not a good one." Wei Zishui came over with a smile. He had a ferocious face and said sarcastically, "I thought you had a lot of abilities. I''m not dumped yet. " "Hum." Broken cold hum a voice, and in the past some kind of diametrically opposite, "maybe go out to work, you still don''t go back, if they see you and I here, really will spoil the master''s plan." Ning Yuejin let her go to rest last night, the look is still the same as before, today, should be and Meng from out to work. Otherwise, according to her understanding of Ning Yuejin, she will not abandon her here. Although Ning Yuejin is a little more intelligent than before, she is also more decisive. But, she is very good to the people around her, plus, Ning Yuejin has been guilty of her, if not for her, she will end up that way? That day how painful, broken want to let Ning Yuejin how painful, she thought it would be good to hide this matter? "Ah, just now that is not with the big lady side of the broken, looking at her usual innocent look, behind the back is actually a cheap woman, I listen to the burning aunt Zhou said, see broken this way, it is clear that the man was riding." "I don''t know if you are kind to me, but I always rely on my love, which is a virtue to everyone. If you let the young lady know, she will be immersed in a pig cage. " People in Ning''s family looked at her with strange eyes one after another. Some housekeepers and servants, while the young lady was away, also looked at her with evil eyes. Once, they even pulled her to the Chaifang. "It''s been ridden." One of them forced to enter, while cruel torture her, while saying humiliating words. Ning Yuejin doesn''t know. Why can she get the favor of so many people? Why can all the excellent men around her? Why can she only be humiliated? God is not fair, if one day, she also want to let Ning Yuejin ruin, taste those humiliations she tasted. Wei Zishui looked at the empty room scornfully and sneered, "if you think that young lady will come to you, you will wait here. The master has other things to tell me, don''t waste time with you fool." Even the body is gone in the room, how can those people still be there? Obviously, Ning Yuejin, the bitch, found this fool and left her aside. "Don''t worry, I will try to make Ning Yuejin trust me again. She thinks she has the ability to let people around her work for her. This time, I will definitely let her taste the taste of being made cheap." ¡ª¡ª "Jin''er." Jun Mo came out from one end and looked at Ning Yuejin with worry. Just now fragmentary that words, doubtless is stabbed a knife on Ning Yue Jin''s heart. Imagine, with the closest people around you, but always thinking about their own life, who does not feel? Ning Yue brocade light of hope eye fragmentary leave of back figure, calm way, "let''s go, don''t delay and cold Prince confluence, otherwise, all this white do." Jun stranger didn''t expect Ning Yuejin would be so calm, ready for a lot of comfort words, a time choked in the throat, helplessly nodded. But looking at Ning Yuejin''s eyes, it was always with a little heartache. Although, with the deepening of her feelings, two people can feel each other''s hearts have each other, however, Ning Yuejin''s secret, for you stranger, always like a thorn, dull pain, with uneasiness. Ning Yuejin didn''t feel his heartache. Her light eyes were always looking at her back. She said, "if you meet her again, please let her go." Let her become like this, she owes her all the time. Said, lightly sighed a breath, walked another direction together with the gentleman stranger. Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jingmeng find a secret place, pick up some dead branches and leaves, put Meng Qingxuan''s body on it and set it on fire. When Ning Yuejin and Jun are strangers, the fire is much smaller. Several people wait for the fire to go out, and when it''s cold, Meng Li picks up Meng Qingxuan''s ashes, puts them in a porcelain vase, and carries them in the package. She looks up at Meng''s village in the distance, moves her dry lips, and then turns to follow Xuanyuan Jingmeng and leaves together. In Mengshi village, it''s like a dream. When you wake up, you will go to a distant place¡ª¡ª It''s sunny, but it''s chilly in the fifth Prince''s mansion. The servants in the fifth Prince''s mansion are suffering. Ever since the fifth Prince''s concubine went to the palace and came back, the whole person has become irritable. In the past, junmoxing would come to visit because there was a princess behind her. Now the princess has given up on her, not to mention her disgusting ugly face, Piansheng wants her servant girl to paint her like a playwright. Today, she heard of the disappearance of ningyuexin and the three princes disappeared. The mood was so great that the servant girl gave her a thick layer of rouge early in the morning, so that the only cherry that had been seen in the past was red, like a blood sucking eye, which drew a long eyeliner. What about the fifth prince? I went to work in other places before, but I came back? " After the painting, she was satisfied with her hair bun. She felt that the white jade hairpin of Begonia was not bright enough. She carefully turned over the jewelry box, and let the maid insert the exaggerated gold strands. With the red and green brocade, the whole person was just like a stage actor, without any temperament¡° Ye, ye, he is in the study. " A servant girl nearby answered in a low voice. Jun Mo line in the study is looking at the secret letter in front, angry¡° A group of useless guys can''t even do such a small thing well! " He tore up the letter in his hand angrily, patting the table with a heavy cold voice¡° My Lord Ning Qinqin just heard the angry voice inside the house. She came in and saw Jun Moxing standing in front of the window in frustration. She hurried forward and wanted to tell Jun Moxing the news of Ning Yuejin and the third prince''s death, so as to make him happy. Jun Mo line turned around and looked at her, "what''s the matter with you?" Ning Qinqin was a little stunned. She took a deep breath and pretended to smile at Jun Moxing. The red face with the scar on the half face made people want to hit her hard. But she didn''t even have the last bit of self-knowledge. After all, for her now, it''s the most important thing to return to junmoxing''s attention¡° My Lord Ning Qinqin suddenly said in a sad voice, "Wuwu, my Lord, I heard that sister jin''er had something wrong. She died miserably. You must find out those thieves and avenge her and the third prince." Jun Mo line frown, some displeasure way, "this matter has nothing to do with you, you and go back to good life stay."¡° But -- "Ning Qinqin didn''t want to miss the chance to be alone with him. He said quickly," my Lord, I want to ask you to accompany me to Ning''s house. Now that sister jin''er is gone, Ning''s house must be in a state of panic. I will go to pacify Ning''s house as a young lady of Ning''s house. " She just wants to tell you that now Ning Yuejin is gone. She is the only lady in Ning mansion¡° You are honest to the prince to take in the house, less whole a moth out, you don''t feel shame, the prince still want face Jun Mo line this is holding a stomach of fire, see her mouth shut curse Ning Yuejin death, natural temper up, all in Ning Qinqin body. Chapter 99 Ning Qinqin was stunned. She felt aggrieved in her heart. Dou Da''s eyes slipped from the intact eye frame, which made her face dizzy. Isn''t she doing it for his good? Wiping the tears on her face, she said wrongly, "I''m also for you. Now the third prince is no longer here. Prince Han and the sixth prince are not the emperor''s favorite. As long as the Ning family and the imperial concubine, you can be granted the crown prince." "Who do you hear that the prince wants to be the prince?" Jun Mo line can''t help but to Ning Qin Qin from the heart of defense, cold eyes twisted in her body. Ning Qinqin''s heart trembled. From his murderous eyes, he realized that he had said something treacherous, She explained in a hurry, "the fifth Prince calms down. I''m just guessing. In my mind, only the Lord can match the position of Prince Jiang. " "Get out of here, Prince!" Jun Mo line cold voice interrupted her flattery, to her disgust is on a floor. "My Lord." Ningqinqin said sadly, "don''t you really see my heart at all?" "Really? If you are sincere to the prince, don''t leave that room in the future. " Jun Mo''s eyes are fierce. What he regrets most now is that he married her and missed Ning Yuejin. Jun Mo line of each word is like a sharp blade, a word a word poke in the heart of Ning Qin Qin. After the final disillusionment, Ning Qinqin feels desolate all over the world. "Sir, since you hate me so much, why did you marry me at the beginning?" Ningqinqin does not give up, at least in the past, the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes is really for her, she wants to use the last chance. "Get out of here for the prince!" Ningqinqin''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. Junmolu has completely counted ningyuejin''s affairs on ningqinqin. Even when he married ningqinqin, ningyuejin had already married junmolu. He raised one foot, mercilessly kicked Ning Qinqin out. "Ah Ning Qinqin screams, the whole person is in a mess lying in the backyard, a red and green brocade stained with dust, incomparably embarrassed. "Poof Pooh." She vomited a mouthful of blood, and there was no blood on her face. With the heavy makeup, it was hard for the maids to have the courage to help her. "Sir, you can''t treat me like this. I''m sincere to you." Jun Mo line to her cruel, than kick in her chest that foot also to pain. "Take the five imperial concubines back to the yard. Without the order of the prince, the five imperial concubines can''t go out of the yard." Jun Mo line disgusted looked at her one eye, cold spit out this sentence, then mercilessly turned to close the door. Here, Ning Qinqin sat down on the ground, crying very sad. Was he hypocritical to her in the past? Several bodyguards looked at each other in embarrassment. Two of them stepped forward. Before they spoke, Ning Qinqin got up and went to the yard. The servant girl that followed looked at an eye, busy carefully follow. On the way, Qin he didn''t know why he learned that ningqinqin had been kicked. The fifth prince had been kicked out. He stood here to appreciate her embarrassed appearance and sneered, "Oh, who do you think this is? So it''s my sister. Are you like this? Was it a fight? " Ningqinqin smell speech, turn head, see Qin he to his scornful sneer. "Bitch!" Ning Qinqin''s eyes flamed out and walked toward Qin he. "How can you be here?" "I''m not worried about my sister''s bones. I''ve come here to have a look." "You..." Ning Qinqin''s silver teeth were crushed. So soon, the news that she was kicked out of the study by the fifth Prince spread all over the world. "Sister." Qin he looked at her contemptuously and sneered, "haven''t you seen it yet? In the heart of the fifth Prince has always been Ning Yuejin this bitch. It''s all because of Ning Yuejin that my sister is so humiliated. " Qin he saw that the expression on Ning Qinqin''s face had changed a little, and his eyes flashed a trace of malice. "That Ning Yuejin is extremely hateful. With the third prince, he seduced the fifth prince like this. Does the elder sister have no doubt that why the fifth Prince left his younger sister in the mansion after she had done such a stupid thing? " "To tell you the truth, because her younger sister followed Ning Yuejin when she was young, the fifth Prince couldn''t bear to drive her out. If Ning Yuejin didn''t get rid of her for a day, the fifth Prince''s heart would never come back." "Except for her?" Ning Qinqin repeated a sentence, don''t she know Ning Yuejin and the third prince don''t know this matter? Has been finished after the eyes of youyou looking at her, coupled with her bright red lips, very much like the midnight out of the blood sucking ghost. "Yes." Seeing that Ning Qinqin was a little moved, Qin he then fed her ecstasy soup, "doesn''t my sister hate Ning Yuejin? She took everything from her sister. Before the third prince, now the fifth prince, if you don''t seduce her in addition to the future, she is not relying on that Fox face? If the elder sister doesn''t ruin her appearance, are these three princes or five princes, and they are not in the bag of the elder sister? " "What do you want to do?" She and Qin he made several hand, naturally know, she is not a good generation, and set her words in saying. Seeing that Ning Qinqin had been attacked, Qin he leaned over and whispered in his ear, "now Ning Yuejin has gone to Jiangnan with the third prince? My elder sister only needs to spend some money to find some killers in the Jianghu and get rid of Ning Yuejin, so that the whole world will be quiet. "¡° Do you want me to find a killer to eradicate Ning Yuejin? " Ning Qinqin raised her eyes and looked at the vicious in Qin he''s eyes. Her heart trembled. She couldn''t help but subconsciously stay away from Qin he. Such a person couldn''t stay¡° Sister, don''t you doubt how your face was stabbed by Miss Ning er? Why did she suddenly get up in a daze? Why did so many people stab you? Haven''t you thought about that? Why do you have so many problems in a row? Only that bitch, but not in good condition? " Ningqinqin heard speech, some scared, if not she already know ningyuejin whereabouts unknown this news, afraid will be Qinhe to encourage. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Qin he can''t stay. No wonder Ning Yuejin will drive her out. Who would like to keep a poisonous snake around. Qin he didn''t know what Ning Qinqin was thinking. He thought that Ning Qinqin had found a killer in the trouble. He said, "sister, don''t worry. Sister killer knows a few. If sister makes up her mind, she will help her." After listening, Ning Qinqin took a breath and made up her mind not to leave Qin he. She nodded, "please bother my sister. Today, my sister felt a little unwell and went back to the house first. We will discuss this in the future. " Qin he face a happy, busy way, "sister quickly to rest, sister tomorrow to come to find sister to discuss this matter." Looking at the embarrassed figure of Ning Qinqin, Qin he smiles complacently. She often thinks about her own affairs, and always wants to cramp Ning Yuejin. If it wasn''t for her, she would end up like this. As everyone knows, Ning Qinqin, who just left, has a strong murderous air in her eyes, not for Ning Yuejin, but for her. Anyway, Ning Yuejin is more or less, but she can''t leave such a poisonous snake by her side. Now, she has lost the favor of the fifth prince, and must not leave Qin he to fight back¡ª¡ª The weather in summer is like a woman''s face, sometimes gloomy and sometimes beautiful. The bright weather is now overcast. Looking at the sky, I''m afraid it''s going to rain. The room in the inn was a little dark. Ning Yuejin felt a little stuffy when she sat down. She went to the window and opened some windows to let the wind in. Outside the window, there is a faint light, afraid of lightning. Ning Yuejin stares at the sky and is a little distracted. At this time, a man with a cloak pushes the door open and comes in. As like as two peas, he took off his cloak and showed a face that was exactly the same as the gentleman''s road, but Zhang Jun''s face was a bit cold. How did Prince Han come here? Ning Yuejin has some doubts¡° Brother Huang, sister-in-law San Huang. " Jun Mo cold low voice called a voice, was to say hello, the line of sight light looked at eyes Xuanyuan Jing dream and Meng Li. Ning Yuejin closed the window, went to the table and sat down with them, and asked suspiciously, "why did Prince Han come here at this time?" According to the time, isn''t it supposed to arrive tomorrow? Junmo road makes his dark guard pretend to be a robber and kill all the people in the motorcade. He gives the plan to Junmo Han and asks him to find them. So long as Junmo Han saves them from the robbers, they can go back to the imperial capital smoothly¡° Well Jun Mo Han''s face was a little dignified. "There lived a noble guest in Qing''er. He was invited by his father and the emperor. His name was Jia Lanye. I asked the spies to investigate Jia Lanye --" he was a minority leader in the frontier. He was known as a rare talent for raising poisonous insects in a hundred years. That clan has been raising poisonous insects for generations and has great respect for jialanye. "¡° Jialanye Xuanyuan Jing dream eyes flash a trace of light, did not expect him to come. Ning Yuejin was still puzzled. "Why did the emperor go to find someone to raise the poisonous insects?" suddenly, a trace of light flashed in her mind. "Do you suspect that it is the emperor who controls everything behind this?" He covered his mouth in surprise. In her previous life, when the emperor died early, she had never heard of any poisonous insects raised by the emperor. How could an emperor do such a ridiculous thing. Hearing this, you rubbed her head and said, "we just doubt that as the king of a country, if you do this vicious thing, you will make Jiang''s national spirit weak. So when we go back to the imperial capital, we should be more careful. If we are really the father, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Ning Yuejin can''t figure it out. The world is his. Why is he not satisfied¡° I''m afraid it''s just a few of us here. Many of us can''t be trusted. " Chapter 100 Several people looked at each other, only to feel sorry. "I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do. I''m afraid I''ll be conspicuous if I come out too long. Just follow the plan tomorrow." Jun Mo Han finish saying, then again took up the cloak, pushed open the door and went out. As soon as he left, there was a roar of thunder. After a while, the big raindrops fell down, and the air became cool, even the slightest breath disappeared. ¡ª¡ª The rain didn''t stop until dusk, and the leaves were dripping. Junmoqing looks at the leaves dripping in the yard. One day, she feels that a lot of things have happened. The third emperor''s brother and jin''er have done something like this Jun Mo Han also set out to the scene of the accident. The fifth brother is also in-depth brief, the whole palace is also miasma, people can not help but feel depressed. "Master, I''ll take some sour plum soup to relieve the heat." Green Luo walked forward, looking at Jun Mo Qing way. Yesterday, cold master son came, master son Leng is to push him to the outside, don''t see him, cold master son stood outside for most of the hour, bitterly left. "Nothing. By the way, let the cook take some bowls to master jialanye." Junmoqing told him that he had only been here for two days. His father ordered the eunuch again and again to tell her not to neglect the guests. Junmoqing paid more attention to it. This Jia blue leaf comes two days to also settle down, just quietly stay in his house, just his that servant girl, some fierce, six princes mansion already by Jun Mo Qing command go down, want to these two respectful, also no one dares to provoke her to go, just see to hide away some. Junmoqing naturally knew what Qingluo thought in her heart. She said faintly, "they are my father''s distinguished guests. If they do something too much, they must not lose their etiquette." "Sixth prince, the dining room was burned by the girl¡° The master in the dining room came and gasped. "What did you say?" Green Luo listened, tight Cu eyebrow, "which girl? It''s that... " Junmoqing glanced at him, "what happened¡° "Sixth prince, the girl said that she couldn''t get used to our food, so she had to roast whole sheep to eat. But you were allergic to mutton in the past, and you didn''t feel well when you smelled it. But you told me that you shouldn''t neglect several distinguished guests. Aunt Zhang said that she sent someone to the best restaurant in the imperial capital to buy roast whole sheep." The kitchen master wiped the sweat, which was a relief. "Who knows, without saying a word, the girl just gave Aunt Zhang a kick and said that the dining room didn''t cook, what''s the use of keeping it, so she set the dining room on fire." "Sixth prince, please go and have a look. This lady is still locked up in the kitchen. If you go late..." "Qingluo, you took the bodyguard and the servant to put out the fire, and then arrested the arsonist." Junmoqing then stood up and went to the dining room with the cook''s master. "Ha ha, the fire is burning bigger. I haven''t seen such a big fire for a long time. Bigger, bigger." When junmoqing arrives, Wan''er is looking at the fire, clapping his hands and laughing. When he sees that some people in the kitchen want to put out the fire, he immediately comes forward with a slap, but before the slap goes down, he is caught by junmoqing. "I''m still in a daze. I went to rescue the people first." Jun Mo Qing one side is clenching the hand of Wan son, one side cold voice orders a way. "Sixth prince, you still don''t let me go." Wan son looked up and down at eye Jun Mo Qing, black and white clear eyes full of pride, "you are not allowed to put out the fire, I haven''t seen enough!" Here, junmoqing sees that people can''t take care of the girl. She carries water and looks at herself. She pours moisture on her body. Then she rushes in and rescues her. By the time she comes out, Aunt Zhang has several burning maids, who are dying. When Wan''er saw her, he cackled. Although the laughter was as clear as a bell, it was in everyone''s ears, but he wanted to put her in the fire. "You people in the central plains are really sentimental, and they burned so well. The whole person is like a grey pig. If it really burns, I''ll put some poisonous insects on it to ensure that we can lead the mice in a few miles." Qingluo just called someone to come here. Listen to this, Rao Shi''s good temper is angry. He looks down on human life like this. Isn''t human life human life? "Master, do you want to tie her up?" Qingluo asked. Wan''er listened to this, and then those despicable people took her as the air, ignored her orders, put out the fire, and the whole body of Qi trembled. She waited for junmoqing angrily and said coldly, "sixth prince, is that how you treat the distinguished guests? Tomorrow I must go to ask the emperor, is your etiquette like this? Don''t say that I burned your dining room today. Even if I burned the emperor''s dining room, the emperor would not say anything. What''s more, your dining room can''t even cook a whole lamb. What''s the use of asking for it? " Jun Mo Qing originally in the heart is very repulsive, the blue leaf lived to come in, now this wench incredibly so wanton, also ignore the emperor''s advice. "Tie her up, go to invite the little Lord Jialan to come, and go to see the emperor with the prince." Jun Mo Qing coldly ordered a way, then looked at Aunt Zhang several people, "you several carried these people to the room, to call a few doctors to come over, have a look." "You dare to do that." Wan son raises a hand to want to Fan Jun Mo Qing, green Luo sees in one side, so, she a slap hasn''t fallen down of time, green Luo already a call bodyguard tied her up, "Pa." Wan''er''s half face was fan crooked and swollen immediately. Wan''er then said, "how dare you beat me, you cheap maidservant? I will tell the young master that I will put you all in prison and feed my poisonous insects." The green Luo hears speech, the facial expression is some tiny change, she does things today too not impulse. Junmoqing said hastily, "nothing, you have to go to tell the young master of your family. I''ll let you tell him to be comfortable." Finish saying, waved a hand, let bodyguard will Wan son to overwhelm the front hall¡ª¡ª Jialan ye saw that Wan''er had not come for such a long time, and was afraid that she would cause some trouble. She walked to find her. When she passed a firewood room, she stopped and took a deep breath. It''s strange that there''s still the smell of poisonous insects here. It seems that for a long time, but the smell is still faint. Just want to push open the door of wood room to walk in, then see the figure that green Luo seeks¡° Miss Qingluo Jialan Ye''s blue eyes looked at Qingluo suspiciously, and said gently, "what''s the matter, girl This kind of warm voice whispers, is to let originally took fire of green Luo also soft a few minutes¡° Jialan young master, your servant girl set fire to the whole dining room, almost burned the servant girl in the house alive. Before the master scolded her, she wanted to fan the master. The master tied her up and let you pass. " Mention just now of those things, green Luo then feel a bellyful of fire, with to Jia Blue Leaf''s attitude also bad a few minutes¡° Hum, "Wan''er just raised his head, a look of disdain," I said you the sixth prince, quickly let me go, and then give me the servant girl who beat me, I will spare you, otherwise I will let your emperor deal with you well! " Jun Mo Qing a smile, way, "this prince then sit and wait."¡° sit back and wait? Don''t cry later. " Wan''er''s voice became sharper and sharper. "I tell you the truth, your emperor respected our little Lord as the throne. Only what our little Lord wanted, the emperor would be satisfied. You are just a little prince. Do you think the emperor won''t move you? "¡° So the prince should be begging you? " Jun Moqing put down the cup in his hand and said in a cold voice. Wan''er turned away haughtily, and saw jialanye come in. His eyes were filled with tears. "Little Lord, Wan''er just came to see that your appetite was greatly reduced today, so he went to the dining room. He wanted the cook here to roast the whole sheep for you. As a result, those humble slaves bought one from him to kill you."¡° Wan''er is angry and burns the dining room for a moment. However, Wan''er has admitted his mistake to the sixth prince, but the sixth Prince refuses to let Wan''er go. The servant girl beside her also gives Wan''er a slap. They deceive others too much, and the little Lord will get justice for Wan''er. " Wan son Mou son droops, a face wronged appearance. Yes, they will be punished if they don''t speak. She just made those people pay¡° You''ve turned black and white upside down Green Luo busy ruthless way, "things are not like this, it is clear that you will be human life as a joke, the dining room to burn, but also the cook to shut in, now these people are not dead."¡° Hum Wan''er snorted coldly, "they can''t do things well. Wan''er just taught them a lesson for the sixth prince. What''s wrong?" Junmoqing coldly glanced at Wan''er and went straight to Jialan ye, "Jialan young master, you are a VIP. It''s really hard to support this small temple in liuhuangfu. Thank you for going to the palace with my prince. Let my father arrange a good place for you. "¡° Well Jia Blue Leaf hook lip a smile, light smile way, "six princes why say so?"? If this servant girl offends you, just punish me. Just don''t kill me. I just follow such a servant girl in my hurry. If it''s killed, it''s hard to find a servant next time. After that, he sat down leisurely. Junmoqing bit his lip. For a moment, he didn''t expect that he would say so. He just waved and asked the servants to drag Wan''er out and let the bodyguards fight more than ten boards¡° I''m just a girl. I dare to be so arrogant. I really deserve it. "¡° Keep your voice down. She''s so young, but she''s very cruel. Aunt Zhang in the dining room hasn''t woken up yet¡° I''m sorry, I burned the sixth Prince''s dining room. I''d better be my host today. I wonder if the sixth prince would appreciate it? " Jialanye leans on the chair and looks languidly at junmoqing. Chapter 101 "No, I don''t have much appetite. If Jialan wants to roast whole sheep, I''ll ask Qingluo to buy one for you and send it to your house." Junmoqing stood up and turned to leave. Jia Blue Leaf tiny a Zheng, didn''t expect Jun Mo Qing to refuse like this. Since he came to her sixth Prince''s house, the emperor sent his eunuchs around him every day to offer rewards. It also shows his position in the heart of the emperor, she could turn a blind eye to him. From the time she came in, she didn''t have the self-consciousness of being the master once. She went to his yard to see her. Now, he was so straightforward to refuse. "Is it because the sixth Prince is still angry that the servant girl has committed something? If so, the sixth prince can punish the servant girl regardless of my face until the sixth Prince is relieved." Jialan Ye reaches out her hand and stops her. Her blue eyes look straight at junmoqing. It seems that she is determined to let junmoqing have a meal with him. "If I do something wrong and annoy the sixth prince, the sixth prince will say it directly." "The little master of Jialan --" Qingluo was listening, and she came forward in a hurry. Compared with that servant girl, this young master is just a day and a place. I don''t know why such a gentle master has such a unruly servant girl. "You --" junmoqing half closed his eyes, and some of them didn''t want to waste their words. Now she has no other idea, she wants to live a quiet life, waiting for that day to find a husband who can see the past. After a lifetime, she can no longer care about the identity of the prince and stay away from those fights. Junmoqing really couldn''t figure it out. She avoided being like this. Why did they come to provoke her one by one? "Six princes, you people don''t all have a saying, my fair lady, the gentleman is good, why don''t you give me such a chance?" See Jun Mo Qing a face of refuse, Jia Blue Leaf then way. Jun Mo Qing raises Mou, "if want this thing to threaten, Jia blue little Lord afraid is disappointed." "What about Ning Yuejin and the third prince?" Jia Blue Leaf smile of a face mild, gentleman Mo Qing but saw the calculation from his eyes. "Which restaurant does Jialan young master want to eat in?" Junmoqing suddenly turned around. "Master, I will not prepare the carriage." Qingluo hurried to the door. Jialan ye said, "don''t bother miss Qingluo. Today, let me show my cooking skills and make some dishes for the sixth prince. I hope the sixth Prince won''t give up." "Well." Junmoqing didn''t expect that, for the sake of Ning Yuejin''s news, he had to follow him. This wanted to call a few cooks to help, but was Jia Blue Leaf waved to refuse. His courtyard was originally arranged by her for Jun Mo Han, which can be described as exhausting. In the past, Jun Mo Han didn''t like the dishes cooked by other cooks, so she asked someone to bring a small kitchen in the yard, so that his familiar cooks could come and cook with him. Now, it has become a place for the sixth Prince''s house to entertain distinguished guests. I think it''s ironic. "What are you thinking?" Jialanye brought up a plate of dishes, but she found junmoqing holding her cheek in both hands. Her eyes were sad, so she put down the dishes, patted her forehead and asked. "Well, nothing." Junmoqing came back, and it was obvious that the dishes had been served with fragrance. She looked at the dishes on the table, but they were very common. Some curiosity flashed in the eyes. "Young master, do you really know how to cook?" Jun Mo Qing lovely smile, "this is some unexpected." "Can''t I cheat you just now? I haven''t done it for a long time, but I''m a little strange." Jialan Ye picked some vegetables and put them in junmoqing''s bowl. He ate them himself. "Which one?" Junmoqing tasted a few mouthfuls. Although the dish was light, it tasted very refreshing. It didn''t have to be done badly by the cook in the house. "Do you want to ask about Ning Yuejin and the third prince?" Jia Lan Ye youyou''s way. On one side, she put some dishes in the bowl. Today''s atmosphere can make people calm down, because after the heavy rain, the night wind is also extremely cool. "Where are they? How do you know? " Junmoqing asked. When she heard that Suo Ning Yuejin and the third prince were missing, she was also extremely sad. Ning Yuejin is her only friend! If there was any news of her, she would go to find her at all costs. See her white face so anxious, can''t help, Jia Blue Leaf heart empty fall. That day, he just went to the emperor''s side to look at the eye bug. Just as he was passing by, he happened to hear the conversation between Jun Mohan and a person. After thinking about it for several times, he could also know something. But for the third prince and Ning Yuejin, he didn''t care at all, so he didn''t pay attention. Tonight, but did not expect, to use this she will accompany himself to eat this dinner. "They''re OK. If they''re right, they''ll be back tomorrow." Jia Lan Ye smiles, reaches out and twists a bowl, takes the wine jar behind her, pours the bowl and drinks slowly. Eyes gush out some inexplicable emotions, looking at Jun Mo Qing seems to be a bit more color. "Do you know why I am pulling you to dine with me today?" Jialan leaves like drunk, low asked, that pair of blue eyes flashed a trace of sadness, like a child without sugar, "today is my birthday, you know? Where I am, all people respect me, but they are also afraid of me. Since I was a child, I wanted to be an ordinary child. When I was born, I could let my parents make a long-lived noodle for me. Unfortunately... "He sighed, poured a bowl of wine and sipped it slowly. Jun Mo Qing slightly frowned, facing the blue leaves, face also eased a few minutes¡° You''ll get drunk like that. " She naturally smelled the smell of the wine, which was the same as when she and he were drinking in the restaurant before. Blinked to blink an eye, call to come to stand of servant girl, low voice light language a few, servant girl ordered to nod, then went out¡° What about you? " Jialanye suddenly put down the wine bowl and looked at junmoqing curiously. Junmoqing''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and tilted his head as if he was recalling the past¡ª¡ª It''s completely dark. There are two dim yellow candles in the room. Ning Yuejin sits on the table, anxiously turning over the book, but he has never read a word. Junmo road just looked at her, gently smile, do not find traces of her to circle into his arms, chin low her hair top, softly asked, "little thing, what are you thinking, this book you have turned back and forth many times, but see what?" Ning Yuejin turned her head and looked at Jun''s strange face. She thought that no one in the world could be so good-looking. So she subconsciously reached out and pinched Jun''s strange face. She reluctantly lifted her lips and laughed¡° Are you still thinking about the broken things? " When Ning Yuejin plans to extend her hand back, Junmo suddenly catches her and holds her small hand and kisses her on her mouth. Ning Yuejin picked next eyebrow, hand to draw out, a pair of clear eyes cool turned his eye, "you don''t mess tonight, tomorrow but also work."¡° We''ve already arranged for tomorrow. Shouldn''t we celebrate tonight? " Junmoqing picked her up, blew out two candles, and put her on the bed gently, "what if the baby is born later? As a father, of course, I will often visit my children in it. " He holds Ning Yuejin''s belly with one hand, and the other hand will tie a brocade clasp¡° How can he know now? Stop fooling around. " Ning Yuejin grabs his hands in a hurry, "have a rest earlier." After tomorrow, they will face what kind of trap, or unknown¡° The harmony and happiness in my body have not completely dissipated. Do you have the heart to look at me and then burst your meridians and die? " Junmo stretched out his red tongue and licked the red lips of ningyuejin, warm and ambiguous. Ning Yuejin looks at his child''s temperament and laughs, but her eyes are full of fatigue. She hasn''t slept well these days, and something like this happened again. She is even more tired in her heart. As soon as she takes off her clothes, she closes her eyes. Leave a face helpless and distressed Jun stranger¡ª¡ª No matter how prosperous last night, today must be a very special day. Jun Mo cold according to the plan came to Jun Mo road accident place, the car or still lying there¡° It was reported to Prince Han that all the bodyguards carried by the third prince and the third imperial concubine were killed. When the officials learned the news, they immediately sent people to look for them. However, they still couldn''t find the third prince and the third imperial concubine in ten miles around here¡° Among them, an official came over trembling, whispering. I''m afraid that my head will be cut off by Jun Mo Han. Originally, they thought that the emperor would send a gentle fifth prince to come here, so they had more opportunities to explain. Unexpectedly, the famous cold prince came here, but they shivered when they looked at the ice face of the cold prince¡° Han, Han, Prince Han, it''s the subordinates who protect the third prince. Please punish him! " Seeing that Jun Mo Han didn''t speak, all the officials on the scene knelt down and begged for mercy one after another. In the heart is lamenting, why can have the matter here? If you come to the south of the Yangtze River, that''s all¡° Did brother Han find any clues? " Jun Mo line gentle voice from the back of the body came out, he was wearing a plain clothes, stepping on the branches creak creak came. Jun Mo Han heard the voice, turned to look at Jun Mo line, cold voice asked, "five emperor younger brother, how can you come here? Did your father ever know? "¡° Naturally, my imperial concubine and the three imperial concubines are sisters. I didn''t hear that the three imperial brothers and the three imperial concubines had an accident. They came here early in the morning to make trouble. I had to ask my father for permission and come here to check in person before she would give up. " Before his voice fell, he looked at the officials kneeling down and laughed. His warm face was full of understanding. "Everyone, get up. You are also unprepared for this matter. Brother Han and our prince will definitely find out. They won''t easily wronged any good man." Chapter 102 He said that, which relieved all the officials on their knees. It''s said that the fifth Prince is gentle and virtuous. Now when I see him, it''s true. Jun Mo line just a few words, harvest a lot of people. Jun Mo Han frowned. From the moment he married Ning Qinqin, his intention was faintly visible. ¡ª¡ª In the imperial study, eunuch Xu Gonggong picked up the memorial on the ground and looked at the emperor heartily, "emperor, it''s dawn. I''ll give you breakfast." At the moment, the emperor is narrowing his eyes to nourish his spirit. Hearing the words, he slowly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of blood. He looks at the sky that is already high in the sun. Yesterday, the new bug failed again. I don''t know if he will have a chance to wait until the bug succeeds in his lifetime? Think of last night, he looked at her body in the crystal coffin, she is still so young, but he is old. If she could wake up, would she forgive him for what he had done? "Emperor, do you want to find Jialan young master today?" Xu Gong said that he took the food box from the little eunuch and put the meal on the table. The emperor took back his thoughts, lightly turned his eyes to the dishes on the table, "take them down, I have no appetite." "Emperor, since you heard that the third prince had an accident, you haven''t eaten well. How can you be in good health?" Xu Gong tried his meals one by one with silver needles, and brought some cakes to the emperor. "This cake is the Queen''s favorite. The emperor has a taste of it." He said painstakingly. The emperor took Xu Gonggong''s bowl and looked at it stupidly. Then he picked up the jade chopsticks and put them in his mouth. He sipped them gently and put them in his mouth. For a moment, he felt that a sweet smell overflowed from the tip of his tongue and scattered the five flavors in his mouth. Seeing the emperor''s nostalgic expression on his face, Mr. Xu felt a little distressed, "emperor, I''ll serve you rice porridge again." "Well." The emperor nodded and sipped the cake. In his mind, he could not help but think of the coquettish woman who was feeding her plain hands. She looked coquettish, but her heart was very pure, like a silent stream moistening his dry heart. That woman, now can only lie quietly in the crystal coffin! For her sake, even if he will become a sinner through the ages and be abused by the world, he is worth it! "The emperor." Suddenly, the little eunuch came in, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "the sixth Prince is waiting outside the hall." Duke Xu looked at him reproachfully and said in a low voice, "it''s really something that doesn''t have eyes. Don''t you see that the emperor is having breakfast?" The little eunuch was at a loss. He knelt down silently. The big sweat fell down from his forehead. The emperor sat in his seat and drank the porridge from Duke Xu. When the little eunuch thought that his legs were not his own, the emperor took the brocade. He was afraid to wipe his mouth and said, "let him in." "Yes, Emperor." The little eunuch, regardless of the numbness on his legs, straightened up and quickly went out. "Coming?" The emperor raised his head and looked at the junmoqing who came in. In his dark eyes, he was so deep that people couldn''t see the end, and His Majesty was spreading silently. "Father." Jun Moqing covered her tired face and walked in. She walked into the desk and said respectfully, "since the accident of the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law, my son''s ministers have seen my father''s growing thin. The children''s ministers are usually stupid and can''t be the right and left hands of the father like other imperial brothers. I hope father Huang can let children''s ministers go to the place where the third emperor brother''s accident happened this time. There are many people and great strength, and children''s ministers can also do a little bit for themselves. " "Oh? It''s rare for you to have such a heart. I''ll allow it. " The emperor slightly hooked his lips, showing a kind smile. However, Jun Moqing didn''t feel half warm because of this smile. Hehe, he didn''t know that his sixth prince had died when he was young. What about the man in front of you? He is the husband that all women in the world dream of. He always guards for the queen who died. His third brother is very similar to the queen, so his father gave him everything. She used to hate the man in front of her. Because of her, she lived for others all her life. Now, however, she feels that the man above is very pitiful. "Thank you for your permission." Junmoqing pressed down the tumbling thoughts in his head and said respectfully, "I''m going to get ready to start." "You should pay attention on the road and bring more people. Don''t let anything happen. " The emperor waved a hand, words between how many people Jun Mo Qing some loose. ¡ª¡ª "Brother Han, what are we going to do now?" Here Jun Mo line looked around the bad environment, this is all around the woods, very secret, afraid that they take the manpower is not enough. Jun Mo cold eyes light droop, take back thoughts, put just looked up at Jun Mo line, "emperor younger brother might as well say, how to do?" "I think we should first ask the local people to see how many Japanese pirates have gathered here. We can do some good things for the people by sending troops to win the war at one stroke." Jun Mo line considered meeting, nod to return a way. Jun Mo asked in a cold voice, "brother Huang, do you think ordinary Japanese pirates have the courage to hijack the third prince and the third princess of the current dynasty? Unless they don''t want to live in the land of Jiang state? " "This is the only way for many merchants to go to the south of the Yangtze River. If we want to destroy the Japanese pirates in such a big way, it will not make these merchants fear. This is very bad for the economy of Jiang state." After a pause, Jun Mo Han said, "brother Huang, you are still so young after all. If you don''t think about things carefully, brother Huang won''t blame you." Jun Mo line in one side smell speech, the hand ruthlessly clenched, "cold emperor elder brother lesson is, Emperor younger brother is willing to smell detailed, don''t know how the emperor elder brother should do?"¡° Brother Huang, I''ll take the bodyguard to this area to find the third emperor''s brother and sister-in-law. If you go there with other officials, we''ll try not to scare the snake. In this way, we''ll have a better chance of finding the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s wife. "¡° Brother, "Jun Mo line looked at the forest, light way," this forest is a little big, brother Huang with more people, not as brother Huang with all the ministers here, brother Han you went here. " Although these officials were not in the imperial court, they were rich and well-off. They could increase their chips if they were courted. Jun Mo cold nodded, only a good voice, then with the bodyguard to walk in the opposite direction with Jun Mo line. Officials see have wiped the cold sweat of the forehead, have surrounded up, please the king Mo line¡° I have heard for a long time that the five princes are kind-hearted, virtuous and loving the people. It''s my ancestors'' blessing that I have the honor to see them today. "¡° If the fifth Prince has a place for his subordinates to work hard, they will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, and they will not give up! " Junmoxing was very satisfied with the speech, and his face became more and more warm. "Our prince knows what you think. He will tell his father about it. He won''t let you lose your place because of one word. Now, the life and death of the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law are uncertain. We must make concerted efforts to find the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law, My father will not blame you. "¡° I''m willing to serve the fifth prince. " The ministers who had just knelt down knelt down again and said with one voice. Jun Mo line eyes slide a sneer, Jun Mo Road, Jun Mo cold, sooner or later will fall into my hands, then it will be your death! In this way, they set foot on the road to find Junmo and ningyuejin¡° Help! Help Jun Mo line just entered the forest, then heard a woman''s scream, although the sun has been high hanging, but still can not stop the cold forest. Jun Mo line heard the voice, is she? She must have sensed that he was coming, so she called for help like this. Ever since junmoxing recognized that the person in his dream was Ning Yuejin, he always had an illusion that Ning Yuejin would have telepathy with him. Thinking of this, he quickly flew up. When the bodyguard saw that the master was like this, he was busy running, but it was hard for these respectable officials, with a big stomach, panting, to follow him from a distance, like a ball. A few of them grabbed a tree and stopped. After a short breath, they followed up again. They wanted to have a rest, but the five princes all ran ahead. If anything happened like this, their heads would be destroyed¡° The fifth prince, the fifth Prince... "Junmoxing listened to the girl''s voice, as if it was close, and a burst of joy appeared on his face. Jin''er, his jin''er, the prince has come to save you. However, to completely close to the time, lying is a strange woman, not his day and night thinking of Ning Yuejin. At the moment, Jun Mo line narrowed his eyes, a burst of disappointment in his heart. It''s not her! Jin''er, where will you be¡° Girl Junmo stops and walks to Mengli. He reaches out his hand to help her up and asks in a soft voice, "girl, what happened? Why are you alone in the woods calling for help? " In my eyes, I am full of vigilance¡° This young man, whose daughter is from a nearby village and whose father is a local doctor, has been collecting some medicine in the forest to treat the villagers'' headache and fever. However, two nights ago, she found three people lying at the door. She and her father worked together to move them to bed, and one of them was pregnant, My father asked my little girl to come here and take some medicine for the woman to drink. " Meng Li''s delicate face was a little sad and tender. He wanted all the men to hold her in his arms. Hao Sheng coaxed her, "who knows, when I was collecting medicine, I saw a poisonous snake and twisted its foot for a moment. It just fell on the stone. If I couldn''t get up for a moment, I could only shout for help here. Let''s see if we can meet a passer-by or a villager. " Jun Mo line eyes flash a doubt, skim the medicine in her basket, and the stone beside, seems to be true. Three women, one pregnant? Is it jin''er?! Jun Mo line body suddenly a shock. Chapter 103 "Young master?" Meng Li stood beside him, looking at Junmo''s trance, and said, "can you send the little girl back? The little girl is afraid of her father. " Junmo Xingjun looks at her with a gentle face and a smile. "Since you meet a girl, it''s fate. I''ll send her back." "The little girl would like to thank you for your kindness." Meng''s eyes as like as two peas in the eye, and the plan should not be the same as the three princes. How did you become the prince. Wait to see all Jun Mo line command people to look in the forest, but he took a few bodyguards, escort her back, is a doubt. If he didn''t believe her, why did he take someone to send her back in person? If he thought that the people she just said were the third prince, why did he let them work in the forest? Meng Li has been picked up by Meng Qingxuan since he was a child. He has been raised in Meng''s village. The people there are so simple that they can''t compare with the palace where people eat and don''t spit bones. Although Meng Li''s medical skills are superb, his mind is extremely simple. How can you think of your plans? Of course, he believed her words. Meng Li''s clear eyes could make him believe it. Such a girl can be forgotten at a glance. The reason why he took so many people was that he wanted to kill them while Jun was seriously injured. Then he killed them. In this way, Ning Yuejin was his. In his heart there has been such a voice, Ning Yuejin and he is predestined fate, Jun stranger is just a passer-by, he does not mind Ning Yuejin now have Jun stranger children, when he will take her back, naturally will let her to flow the children, they will have more children in the future. Walking all the way, Jun Mo line seems to see Ning Yuejin nestle in his arms, their affectionate appearance. ¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin is lying in the house of a farmhouse at the moment. She is also uneasy in her heart. Early in the morning, she woke up with a start. She dreamed that she was holding her mother''s hair and laughing at her. Her mother''s face, white and bloodless, looked as if she had been executed. In her dream, her mother always said to her, "jin''er, let''s go, jin''er, let''s go..." this dream made her feel very uneasy. When she woke up, she found a cold sweat behind her. I think maybe it''s because I watched my mother''s muddy head rolling in front of my eyes in my previous life that I had such a nightmare. When she got up, she changed her clothes and looked at the breakfast. She remembered the nightmare of last night and lost her appetite. She ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry. Then she went to a stranger in accordance with the plan, and Xuanyuan Jingmeng lay here. "Young master, this is the little girl''s home." Outside, Meng Li''s voice rang. Must be Jun Mo cold, Ning Yuejin just want to pretend to struggle to wake up, but feel next to Jun Mo road pinch her hand, close to her ear whispered way, "Meng Li brought people is not Jun Mo cold, is Jun Mo line, we first pretend to be coma, watch its change." Ning Yuejin just felt uneasy in her heart, but now that she was like this, she had to continue to lie with her eyes closed. Junmo line opened the door and came in. At a glance, he saw Ning Yuejin lying unconscious on the bed and Junmo lying beside her. The hand they held together made him feel very dazzling. "Young master, the price of my humble abode is simple. Please sit down for a while, and I''ll find some medicine first." All of a sudden, Meng Li came in slowly with one foot on his pad and called on Jun Mo Xing. He saw that he was looking at Ning Yuejin. "Can you tell me if you know these people? They have been in a coma for three days. If you can''t send them to the county to see a doctor, I''m afraid it won''t be good." "Well, I just feel familiar. I''ll walk in and have a look." Jun Mo line from the hands of two people clenched back line of sight, gentle way, "girl, if you can''t move, you can call a few servants in the next, let them accompany you to get medicine can." Meng Li didn''t know how to respond. He thought that Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Jun were strangers, so he said according to the plan, "so, I''ll trouble you." I went out again with my feet on. Only Junmo line and Ning Yuejin were left in the room. "Jin''er, the prince has finally found you." His voice was so tender and sentimental, with some joy. Ningyuejin listen to the voice of Jun Mo line, just feel some incredible, this person how? In this life, she just gave Ning Qinqin to him, let Ning Qinqin and Qin he get together, and make his backyard restless. In a word, there is no official revenge on him. This¡ª¡ª "He made you marry, didn''t he? Now I know that you and I have predestined relationship. Are you blaming me for losing you? " Jun Mo line voice suddenly higher, even if closed eyes, Ning Yue Jin can feel Jun Mo line in the eyes of murderous. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t mind you and his children. I''ll take you back. In the future, I will protect you and make you the most noble woman in the state of Jiang!" Jun Mo line of vision tightly twisted in Ning Yuejin pale face, inside a tenderness, he stretched out his fingers, slowly depicting Ning Yuejin eyebrows, and finally fell on her pink lips. Thinking of Junmo''s countless kisses on this cherry lip, Junmo''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Junmo beside him. He was full of murderous spirit. "Now that you''ve lost your life and death in front of people, it''s better for the prince to give you a ride, so that you can go down to the hell and look at the love between the emperor and jin''er!" When Ning Yuejin heard these words, she felt a little incredible, but more funny. In her previous life, she gave him everything, even humble to the extreme, to beg for a trace of his feelings. In the end? On the day of his wedding, he was humiliated, broke his hand and foot, and died in hatred. In this life, he was so tender to himself. yes! In the past life, she was predestined with him, but it was evil? It was the fate of her endless hatred! Ridiculous! How ridiculous! If you can, Ning Yuejin really want to open his eyes, harshly question him, say these, don''t feel funny? Feel what ice cold apparatus flashed his face, Ning Yuejin heart vigilant, but, she can''t destroy the plan, can''t find trouble. Had to wait for Jun Mo line next action. Just, a piece of wet moisten in the hand of clenching, if the gentleman Mo line listened carefully, then can hear Ning Yue brocade "bang bang" sound¡° Bang -- "tick --" there are drops of water outside. I''m afraid it was the rain last night. Junmoxing heard the sound, put away the dagger in his hand, looked out, and was relieved. He held the dagger again, flashing cold, reflecting his cold face. That''s the real him! What is gentle as jade, what is virtuous and loving people, all die! One step... Two steps... The dagger has safely stopped at the heart of Junmo road. There is silence in the room, only the long breath of Junmo line. Just stab it... Ning Yuejin is his! The throne is his! Everything is his Junmo line! Junmo line took a breath, raised his hand, and was about to stab it hard... "The official is here." A voice of vicissitudes came from the room, and then he heard the voice of the woman just now, "Dad, where have you been, and there are still guests in the room?" Meng Li looked at Jun Mo Han, who was following the old man. He was relieved. He walked slowly to the old man who had just spoken with his feet in mind. He took the old man''s arm and said, "when my daughter went to collect medicine, she was scared by the snake and sprained her feet. Fortunately, she met a kind-hearted young man and saved her back. Now, the benefactor is still in the house. Where have you been, dad?"¡° To leave the benefactor in the house is not to make people feel that the people in our village are not polite. " Meng Li is complaining like an ignorant village girl. The official standing beside junmohan was already impatient, "girl, what''s the matter? Your father and daughter are talking in two days. How about taking us to see those comatose people first?" One of the officials said, but Jun Mo was cold and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Meng Lixun went to see so many people. He shrank behind the old man and asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, he, who are they? Come on, what are you doing here? " Without waiting for the old man to answer, junmohan said, "don''t be afraid, girl. We are just looking for people. The injured people at your door may be the ones we are looking for, so please show me the way and let me meet those people."¡° Oh Meng Li heard the speech and nodded. He was afraid that he would see so many people for the first time. His clear and transparent eyes were full of fear. He pointed to the shabby farmhouse and said in a low voice, "those people are in the room and have been in a coma. If you know them, you will take them to many hospitals in the county. " In the words of the county to let, let these officials who enjoy all the luxury is full of disdain. After all, it''s the village girl in this poor mountain village. Although she looks more beautiful, she is still a small family¡° Thank you very much Jun Mo coldly turned his eyes toward the back, several officials immediately stood up straight body, "you with me."¡° Yes, Hanhuang... Hangongzi! " In order not to frighten these villagers, junmohan just told them to call childe¡° Brother, brother, wake up. " Junmo line see people come in, busy grasp Junmo''s hand, anxious way, "by such a heavy injury, can what to do? Brother Huang, you must hold on. Brother Huang is going to find a doctor for you now. " After that, he got busy and just saw Jun Mo Han push the door open, standing outside the door with a crowd¡° Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the third prince and the third imperial concubine! "¡° God has eyes Just now, when they opened the door, they heard the voice of the fifth prince, and all of them cried with joy. It would be good if the third prince found it! Chapter 104 "Han Huangdi... Wu Huangdi, I believe you will find us." Jun stranger slowly opened his eyes, a pair of deep eyes flashing cold light. People smell speech all around come over, will narrow farmhouse encircle not leak, all eyes are all look at just wake up Jun stranger body. At the moment, his handsome face was pale, even though he was wearing coarse linen, he was still noble and elegant. The afternoon sun hit his face, and set him off like a Dixian. It is said that the third prince is a stranger because he looks very much like the queen who has passed away. The emperor loves his family and loves his son very much. Poor prince Han, although he is a twin brother, because of his cold face, the emperor has ignored him for so many years. "Huang, brother, it''s very nice of you to wake up." Jun Mo line unconsciously swallowed saliva, he just said those words he... Listen to how much? I''m sure not. I just woke up looking at him. It must be. Seeing that junmoxing was so nervous, people thought it was because the fifth prince was happy to see the third prince wake up. Some of them wanted to please junmoxing as well as junmoxing. They got out of the crowd and went to junmoxing and said happily, "third prince, you finally wake up. You don''t know that the fifth prince came from the imperial capital all night for you, and they have been looking for you for a long time, I never let my brow loose along the way. Seeing your brotherhood, I''m so moved by the lower officials. " "Yes, the brotherhood of the princes is a model for us. The state of Jiang will be able to prosper forever." One of the other officials answered quickly. Jun stranger evil spirit of smile, eyes with cold meaning, if just let them hear, don''t know if they will say so. "Well --" for a time, the atmosphere was cold. Ning Yuejin moaned and let people focus on her again. The tightly closed eyelashes tremble gently, just like a butterfly spreading its wings. The beauty slowly opens her eyes. People seem to hear the voice of orchid blooming in the empty valley. Her pale face doesn''t affect her half posture at all. On the contrary, it adds a little softness. People can''t help but want to hold her in their arms. What a beautiful woman! They all sighed in their hearts. "Brocade son -" the gentleman stranger''s eyes a cold, a say, the eyes of tiny Mi son one by one looked at the public side, return to Ning Yue brocade body, in the eyes again restored the temperature of the past, nervous ask a way, "OK? Do you feel uncomfortable? The prince asked someone to call a doctor for you "Jin''er, sister-in-law Sanhuang, are you not feeling well?" Jun Mo line facial expression a tight, immediately walked up to care of ask a way. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s cold and handsome face, Junmo''s heart was in pain. She said softly, "now that you are pregnant, it''s natural that you can''t compare with an ordinary girl. I asked the bodyguard to go to the doctor to show you. I''ll leave when I''m sure there''s nothing else to do." "Thank you for your concern." Ning Yuejin''s voice is cold, and the eyes that fall on Jun Moxing''s body are some inquiry, and there is more cold in the doubt. "Fifth prince, if you want to say that the doctor is prepared for me, I just don''t know that the doctor is awake?" Only then did they notice that there was a man lying on another shabby little bed made of door plank. Although his face looked better than that of the third prince and the third imperial concubine, his breath was very weak. I''m afraid he couldn''t endure for a long time. Junmo reluctantly climbed out of bed, covered his chest and went to the place where Xuanyuan Jingmeng was. He coughed gently. "Keke, jin''er, Keke, the doctor must have your tocolysis medicine and some body tonics. I''ll take them for you." "Sir, you''d better come back and lie down first. I''m fine. I''m sorry that you blocked that sword for me a few days ago. I''ll be fine without you..." Ning Yuejin looks at the stranger with a sincere face. They listened in silence, and their eyes turned red unconsciously. There was more admiration and admiration in their eyes. People all over the world know that the emperor is an infatuated species. For the sake of the empress, he abandoned three thousand beauties in the harem and devoted himself to the government. How can the third prince not have the inheritance of the emperor? Take your son''s hand and grow old with him. Life and death depend on each other, never leave! ¡ª¡ª In front of the sixth Prince''s door, everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. "So you went? Don''t you say hello to me? Is this the etiquette of the sixth prince as the master? " Jia Blue Leaf Mou light a turn, blue Mou son in a piece of injury, stretched out his hand to stop want to cross the car to drive out of Jun Mo Qing. Junmoqing felt that there were more and more people around him. Looking at jialanye, he could not help but gather his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "little master Jialan, the prince has gone to find the third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s concubine according to his father''s will. This is the matter of the house. He is the free steward. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can find the housekeeper, and I will come back. " "Oh?" Jia blue leaves pick eyebrows, blue eyes rippling a trace of light, as if the cold Prince is also in. Last time that cold prince came, jialanye knew that he regarded junmoqing as a woman. That day, he stood at the door for so long, but he didn''t go in. What does that mean? It shows that the prince has a feeling for junmoqing. Thinking of his endless sadness in junmoqing''s eyes many times, it seems that there are still some nostalgia in the sadness. She can''t help thinking that this person is junmohan. Today... He must not let her go alone¡° If you want to find someone, I''ll go too. If you have more people, you''ll have more strength. You can also find the third prince and the third imperial concubine quickly. " Jialan Ye pulls junmoqing''s sleeve and pleads. Her tone is frank. Her blue eyes are shining with water light, which is more dazzling than the sunshine in the sky¡° Don''t you believe me? Or do you think I''m an outsider? " Junmoqing looks at jialanye helplessly. She feels that the man in front of her is pathetic. She softens her voice and says, "jialanshaozhu, you are the noble guest of your father. If you have an accident, the prince can''t explain it, so please stay at home. If you feel bored, you can walk in the street."... " Jia Blue Leaf Mou light inside water wave overflows, the voice also more and more grievance way, "you this is to despise me clearly, think I will drag your hind legs..." "not like this." Junmoqing was so big by his pitiful eyes that he explained patiently, "what''s the danger on the way here? It''s hard to predict. Jialan, you''d better not take risks with yourself. If something happens to you, it''s really hard for the prince to explain to his father. He will become a sinner through the ages. " Green Luo also felt the worry of Jun Mo Qing, busy way, "Jialan little Lord, you really don''t want to embarrass the Lord.". If it is delayed, it will be late, and the road at night will be even more unsafe. You are the emperor''s guest. If something happens to you, the sixth prince will be punished. Qingluo is here. Please don''t embarrass the master. "¡° Yes, young master Kalan. " The housekeeper also came up, if this delay, missed the departure time, today, the master will spend the night in the wilderness, it was extremely unsafe at that time¡° That''s how you let my servant persuade me? " Jialan ye even holds junmoqing''s arm, and her voice turns more and more charming. Her eyes look at junmoqing, and she can also drip water. It''s clear that the woman looks at Langjun''s certain way, "I just want you to take me." Looking at the eyes of the people around more and more incredible, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of Jialan leaf. She will never ignore her image in the eyes of the world¡° Ah, did the six princes have the habit of Longyang? Last time I saw her in the chariot by Prince Han... "Don''t talk nonsense. This royal affair is not what we ordinary people can say." But looking at Jun Mo Qing''s eyes, it is clear that there is something vulgar and greasy. Junmoqing looks down and turns his eyes. This man is such a rascal. If he doesn''t take him away, it must be soon that there will be a rumor in the imperial capital that she likes Longyang. Had no choice but to nod. Raised his head, but just on the Jia Blue Leaf funny eyes, he, has been staring at her. After touching the silk in her eyes, his eyes were shining like sapphire washed by water. Face, a red, "then thank you for Jialan little Lord''s help." She quickly jilted jialanye and got into the carriage. Jialanye''s lips were slightly tilted, and there was a smile in his blue eyes. He quickly stepped on the carriage and sat on it¡° Brother Sanhuang, you''d better rest first. Brother Huangdi will take the medicine. " Jun Mo line eyes flash a trace of hate, from come in to now has never opened Jun Mo cold voice way, "this doctor may be injured too much, can''t continue on the road. Brother Sanhuang, we need to go back to the imperial capital earlier so that our father can rest assured. " He looked at the emperor and continued, "all of our princes have come out. If someone knows, they will ambush in secret. This is..." the royal family is very good. Fortunately, except for the sixth prince, the rest of them are all dragons and phoenixes. Anyone who passes the throne to can support Jiang Guo. If someone knows, they will ambush on the way back, I''m afraid the kingdom of Jiang will be given to others. Think of here, everyone''s back is a cold sweat. Now, even if they lose their lives, they can''t let these three ancestors have an accident. Seeing this, Meng Li whispered, "this doctor is OK. At first, he was taking care of these two. The little girl saw that he was very tired and didn''t dare to rest, so she put some tranquilizer in his tea. She was afraid that she would wake up at dusk. "¡° By the way, I haven''t appreciated the girl''s help. " Ning Yuejin chuckled and said softly. Meng Li immediately gave a shy smile and bowed to Ning Yuejin. "I heard them say that you are all great people. The little girl saved you, which is also a kind of respect for the country." Chapter 105 "As long as you don''t dislike the shabby house..." at last, her voice slowly lowered, as if it was because so many people were looking at her. I''m sorry. After a close look, the woman in this village is very pretty. Her eyes are as clean as a stream. People can''t help liking them. Jun Mo road supported Ning Yue brocade to sit up, will just the pillow lean on Ning Yue brocade''s back, can let her be more comfortable. Ning Yuejin looked at him with a smile, as if in gratitude. After that, Rushui''s eyes looked at her calmly, "girl, you want to save my life. Just in time, there is a girl missing in our palace. Would you like to stay with us? If you don''t want to... "Ning Yuejin blinked her eyes, pulled out the white jade hairpin on her head, put it in her hand, and continued. "If you don''t want to, there''s nothing valuable in my palace because I''m on the run, but this hairpin looks good, so I''ll give it to you." With that, he would pass it. "You, you are..." Meng Li seems to be startled. He quickly raises his hands to bite the Hosta handed over by Ning Yuejin. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it, I can''t take it. I also want to serve you and have more knowledge. But with an old father at home, I can''t leave. " "Well, it''s easy. Just let your father go with you. Can''t we afford to raise an old man in the third prince''s mansion? " Junmo''s face had recovered a lot, and his voice was louder. "The imperial concubine finally fell in love with a servant girl. Naturally, the Prince wanted to be satisfied." They began to whisper, and it was said that the third prince was very fond of the third imperial concubine. It seems that the rumor is not false. Judging from what we have just seen, it may have been more than false. "This..." Meng Li looked back at the old man, as if in a dilemma. The old man nodded excitedly and said, "silly girl, I don''t want to thank these noble people. It''s really good for us to meet them. You just go with the nobleman. When your father is old and can''t walk, he won''t drag you back. There''s no doctor in the village. If your father stays here, this old bone can still be used. You can take care of each other with these villagers. Girl, go outside and don''t lose face with your father. " When Meng Li heard this, he thought of Meng Qingxuan, who had been reduced to ashes. Tears flashed in his eyes. "Dad..." When people looked at this scene, their hearts were also throbbing. Some bodyguards were outside when they were young. They thought of their parents and even secretly turned their back and wiped their tears. "Silly girl, why do you cry like this? I don''t want to show these noble people a smile. Dad is looking forward to your coming out of this village. " The old man came over, respectfully toward Ning Yuejin made a collection, "this noble man, little girl please you, she peed never out of the village, no rules, no basis, if there is anything improper, offended you, please forgive me." "Naturally." Ningyuejin words also with polite, soft voice way, "dad please rest assured, this palace will take good care of her." "The little old man was relieved. Are you going to leave today? The little old man is ready to pick up the salute for the silly girl. " Ning Yuejin nodded and let Meng Li go out with the old man. ¡ª¡ª Avoiding the public''s attention, the little old man handed Meng Li a jade porcelain vase in his arms. "Miss, just now the little old man saw that the three imperial concubines are also masters who can follow. Don''t worry. This Mengshi village will always be your home. Although the village head is gone, we are still there." It turned out that the old man was from Mengshi village. In order to make the play more realistic, Meng Li went back to Mengshi village. Shatian and weizishui had already left. It seemed that everything had not happened, but things were different. In Meng''s village, everyone called him Meng San. All they knew was that the old man had three brothers in his family, and he was the only one left. If Meng Qingxuan had not saved him, the villagers would have burned him alive as an unknown man. Since then, Meng San has vowed to be loyal to Meng Qingxuan. When he first saw Ning Yuejin, he thought the village head was not dead. Two people can look like this, there must be fate. Looking at Ning Yuejin again, she has a clear and beautiful face and broad eyes. Although she has a cool temperament, she is also a person worthy of loyalty. Meng Li looked at Meng San''s eyes full of reluctant: "third uncle, Li''er is the only one who is closest to Shifu and you in the world. Now, Shifu is gone, or you will follow me to the third prince''s mansion. Li''er will be filial to you. " "Silly boy, the third uncle is old, and I don''t know how long he can live. The village head always cared about these villagers. Now that the village head is gone, the third uncle will guard these villagers for the village head, which is of some use." ¡ª¡ª People in the room quietly wait for xuanyuanjing to wake up. Some sharp eyed officials have ordered their servants to set about arranging the soft bridge and driving. Ning Yuejin sitting on one side, quietly looking at the Jun Mo line to draw people''s hearts, a glimmer of light in the eyes? In this life and previous life, only one thing remains unchanged is the ambition hidden in the gentle gentleman''s face. Equivalent to emperor? Hum, in this life, she will see his dream slowly broken. Let him also taste the shame of her previous life¡° Jin, is sister-in-law Sanhuang uncomfortable? " Jun Mo line feel Ning Yue brocade line of sight, from the ministers in the middle of back to God, gentle asked, "or I let the servants to find the doctor to come over, this kind of drag is not a thing."¡° Jiner. " Jun stranger back to God, busy holding Ning Yuejin''s hand, will she embrace in the arms. He will never forget what he said just now in front of him. Just some doubts, why would he say that Ning Yuejin and he are destined? Why such a tone. He just saw Ning Yuejin, and his eyes had been looking at the five emperor''s younger brother. Although the little girl has been trying to bear, but you can still find that the clear eyes are boundless hate. Logically speaking, the five emperor younger brother had nothing to do with Ning Yuejin before? Is it true that the person who hurt the little things so deeply is Junmo line? But... Junmo found that Ning Yuejin was puzzled for a day, so he couldn''t feel at ease for a day. When Xuanyuan dream wakes up, it''s dusk. People don''t care much about a doctor. Xuanyuan Jingmeng carefully took out the pulse of Ning Yuejin, took out a few pills to deliver to Ning Yuejin, and told Fan Jun to be a stranger, and everyone set foot on the way back to the imperial capital. On the way back, junmoxing felt that something was wrong with what happened today. From seeing the village girl, she seemed to be guided step by step. He tried to recall every word Meng Li said¡° If you don''t send them to the town, it''s hard for these people to wake up! " What she said was that Junmo was seriously injured, but... In fact, Junmo woke up soon after they arrived¡° The doctor has been taking care of them Jun Mo line riding on a horse, turned his eyes to sit outside the carriage Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jing dream, "is it all their design today?" Is it all their advice¡ª¡ª On the other side, the people who had just surrounded the room were already empty. Meng San looked around and set out to return to Meng''s village. It''s not far from Mengshi village. It''s an hour''s walk. When he arrived, it was already dark. Looking at the village gate, he felt a little surprised. Although the villagers usually go to bed early, the two lights at the village gate are on every night. There are all kinds of herbs to drive wild animals in the lamp. This is the first thing Meng Qingxuan has done since she came here. These two lamps have been used for more than ten years. Meng San sighed. He wanted to take out the kindling he had with him and light the lamp. Then he heard a wailing sound and several voices talking inside. He frowned and drew closer by the dim light and the shelter of the village¡° I''ll tell you something. The master said that people in this village can''t live. "¡° You, and you are going to check in the house one by one. You must make sure there are no living people here. " A burst of female voice comes, Meng San squints eyes, although dim, but still can see clearly, this is to follow Ning Yuejin that servant girl. Fragmentary has already lost the naivety foolishness around Ning Yuejin. She looks at the corpse piled up in front of her with a cold face. "Ning Yuejin, aren''t you the most Bodhisattva, full of benevolence and righteousness? Now, these villagers died for you. You have so many lives on your back. I want to see if the king of hell will throw you into the hell of the 18th floor after you go to hell Finish saying, then cold voice of command way, "set fire." The smell of charred corpses was in the air, broken in the light of the fire, and his face was full of poison, like a poisonous snake. No one thought that a good village would be gone in the twinkling of an eye. What''s even more unexpected is that Meng San escaped a disaster because he cooperated with Meng Li''s plan. He kept biting his hands and lying in the dark. When they confirmed that he had left, he slowly came out from the dark. Looking at the place where the villagers had just been burned, he knelt down and said with tears in his eyes, "little old man, I will find Miss and avenge you!" Then he got up again. Listen, Miss told him it was the third prince''s residence¡ª¡ª Jun Mo line carefully combed some clues, the more you think, the colder you feel. If this is true, then Jun Mo road is awake just now... There is a trace of lethality in his eyes. In this way, he can''t stay Jun Mo road any more! When these people arrived at the prefecture magistrate''s office, it was completely dark¡° When the young lady arrived, she helped you down first. " Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jingmeng jump out of the carriage first. Chapter 106 Mengli according to these days broken in the village of Mengshi, stretched out his hand to open the sedan curtain, will help ningyuejin down. "Three princes and three concubines, this is Xiaoxiang garden. You two will have a rest here tonight. Prince Han, Prince Wu, please follow me to Qingyuan The magistrate walked respectfully and said to you, "it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb the third prince and the third imperial concubine. If I have something to do, I''ll ask my servant girl to come to me." Jun Mo Han nodded to Jun Mo Lu and Ning Yuejin, and then followed the magistrate and Jun Mo to go down together. ¡ª¡ª The bamboo garden in Xiaoxiang is booming, and the red candles are shaking in Xiaoxiang''s house. Ning Yuejin is wearing a plain clothes, dragging her cheek with one hand, silently looking at the swaying candle, frowning, clear eyes full of worries. "Tomorrow I will return to the imperial capital. Don''t worry too much. Worry can hurt your body, and it''s not good for your fetus." Junmo clean, see ningyuejin hair some messy, think is also not broken, she is not used to other servant girl for a time. With a sigh, he picked up the comb on the dressing table and combed her strangely and gently. He saw the appearance of Ning Yuejin today and just knew her at that time. There was always a desolate sadness in his eyes, which made people curious and distressed. "Third prince, would you like to listen?" Ning Yuejin suddenly opened her mouth and her voice was cool. All of a sudden, Jun stranger heart a surprised, holding the comb hand dun dun, a sense of inexplicable diffuse up, let him some uneasiness. Such Ning Yuejin, let him not grasp. "Well?" Junmo repressed his inner uneasiness and blinked thoughtfully, trying to make his face look more peaceful. However, the hand that he held the comb tightly betrayed her. He really wants to know the secret, but Even if he had a child, he still had a feeling that he couldn''t catch the woman in front of him. It''s just that he''s really taken care of by this little woman. "The third prince." Ning Yuejin stretched out some cold little hands and pulled Junmo to the opposite chair to sit down. She looked at him with a faint look. "Do you believe in the past and the present?" The candlelight jumps on Ning Yuejin''s face and sets off her pale face with more lightness. "The letter." Junmo nodded, looked at her and said, "but I don''t believe it." "Before I said with the third prince, I am Ning Yuejin, but I am not Ning Yuejin," she said earnestly, looking at Jun''s strange face. "I am a wisp of lonely soul in her previous life." The cool voice accompanied by the rustling bamboo in Xiaoxiang bamboo garden makes you feel cool. But you believe it. "The lonely soul of the previous life?" He repeated it in a low voice. "Yes," Ning Yuejin sighed, deeply looked at the stranger, stretched out his little hand and moved the wick, "the past life today is my death." Her eyes are very empty, the pain of broken hands and feet, like burning in the depths of the soul. "You..." Junmo ignores the shock in his heart, and his eyes are full of heartache. "How was your previous life..." "How did you die?" Ning Yuejin slightly tilted his head, the corner of his eyes looking at the door coldly, "I was the most loved man, pick off the tendons, humiliation to death." Maybe tonight is the death of the previous life, or maybe it''s a broken betrayal. Ning Yuejin tells you everything about the previous life. "That''s why I want to cooperate with you to defeat the fifth prince." Finally, Ning Yuejin whispered, "it''s just that your appearance has become an accident." If I met him in my previous life, the result would be different. After listening to you stranger, I can''t tell you what it''s like. Many things can be explained smoothly. No wonder she always has a kind of silent sadness when she is young. No wonder she is always so steady. No wonder she can do it step by step. But "Will you suddenly go back?" He never believed in ghosts and gods. He was very upset. As she said, she is Ning Yuejin, not Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin''s eyes darkened, so heavy hate, afraid to go back to Naihe bridge, also can''t enter reincarnation road. Hidden for so long things finally spit out, Ning Yuejin heart is also a burst of relaxed, she looked at the gentleman stranger said frankly, "third prince, I have never heard of you in previous life, but, I believe, you must exist." Jun stranger hook a trace of evil smile, is the soul, so what? She is his woman in this life. Even if the king of hell wants to accept him, he must protect her. Just, Junmo line! There is a trace of killing in the eyes of Junmo road. It''s time to return to the emperor and let you pay the price. ¡ª¡ª Qingyuan garden is not far away from Xiaoxiang garden. It''s the best two gardens in the magistrate''s mansion. Junmoxing thought all the things of today in his house, and he can''t sit out any more. "Brother Han, are you asleep?" Finally, he still appeared in front of Jun Mo Han''s door, stretched out his hand and tapped a few times. Jun Mo cold opened the door, a handsome face is still coagulating a thousand years frost, in the moonlight eyes very cold looking at Jun Mo line, "five emperor younger brother, the sky is so deep, what can I do for you?"¡° Xu is too happy to find the third emperor brother, but he didn''t want to sleep tonight, so he bothered him. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time. It''s rare to have this chance today. Why don''t you have a drink with me? " Jun Mo line smile to see eye, Jun Mo cold, gentle way. Jun Mo cold thought meeting, just way, "so, also good." Then out of the door, with Jun Mo line together to the yard. I don''t know how much people''s fat and cream the magistrate usually collects. It''s very pleasant to have a close look at the scenery of Qingyuan garden. Junmoxing twisted a cup and filled it with wine. The amber liquid was full of light. Junmoxing sipped lightly and then looked at the moonlight and said slowly, "brother, you say that the bright moon in this world is the same everywhere, but it has always been sought after by countless poets and scholars. But if there is another moon in the sky, I''m afraid it''s not uncommon. " Jun Mo Han drank all the wine. Then, his eyes turned coldly to the moon in the sky. "If there are two moons in the world, maybe it''s just a comparison." How can he not hear the meaning of Junmo line, these two moons are not saying that he and Junmo road? I''m afraid he wants to pull himself over tonight¡° Oh, what a comparison. " Seeing that Jun Mo Han was not moved, Jun Mo Xing laughed at himself. Ru Yu''s face was full of unfairness. "A moon is innate, and one is the day after tomorrow. How hard the day after tomorrow is not recognized by the world. He always thinks that the day after tomorrow has captured the congenital position. How can we compare such unfairness?" Jun Mo Han was forced by the emperor to add the brand of the queen of death when he was young. The emperor was very unhappy with him, but he spoiled Jun Mo Lu in his heart. How could he compare? Jun Mo Han said quietly, "who can say that things in the world are fair? Not to mention that there won''t be two moons in the world. If they do, the two moons will be different. People will get used to how to compare them after a long time. "¡° Ha ha, what the emperor brother said is reasonable. It''s late too. The emperor brother will leave tomorrow, so the emperor brother will leave first. The emperor elder brother also early rest Jun Mo line micro squint eyes, the bottom of the eye is unable to hide the cold. Jun Mo Han picked next eyebrow, nod a way, "emperor younger brother worked hard, returned to Emperor capital, I certainly will you find three emperor elder brother''s affair to inform father emperor." Jun Mo Xing felt sick and said with a smile, "the emperor brother is also hard, but God bless the third emperor brother and let him find a step forward. Besides, we are all brothers, which is nothing. " Who''s happy and who''s sad tonight¡ª¡ª A few people all have no sleep, the day is bright, the public then all rise to appear in the anteroom. They had a hard time running all day yesterday, and they slept very late last night. This morning, they heard that several ancestors had been up. Without saying a word, they jumped out of bed¡° The princes were sleeping soundly. The next Officer immediately asked the master in the kitchen to prepare meals. " The magistrate''s head is very big, with a sense of sleepiness on his face. At that time, they don''t have to go to the morning court, and they don''t have the habit of getting up early. The kitchen master is still sleeping¡° Why don''t you ask the master to prepare breakfast? If they are not ready, let them pack and go Magistrate adults quickly let his wife ready to go, he stood beside trembling¡° Princes, this is the cake that the lower official bought from the local restaurant. You can have your breakfast after a while With that, he saw with sharp eyes that he came running with a food box, busy and happy. He took the food box, but the servant still stood and refused to go down. The magistrate gave him a cold stare, "what are you doing here? If you pollute the eyes of the princes, be careful with your head!" The servant didn''t know whether he was scared or panting all the way. He stood with a red face. After a long time, he said, "old man. There are many soldiers standing at the door, little -- "jin''er, I know you will be OK!" Before his words fall, junmoqing, who arrived early in the morning, sees Ning Yuejin and steps in quickly, calling out. Followed by Garan Ye. Jun Mo cold eyes suddenly more than a glimmer of brilliance, straight looking at Jun Mo Qing, put soft voice way, "how do you also come, and it''s still this time, isn''t it a night on the road?" Everyone is tiny Leng, how does the cold prince see six princes seem to have changed a person¡° Will she stay up all night with Ben? Jialan Ye squints at the blue eyes and looks at Jun Mo Han, "Prince Han, I''ve heard so much about you, but it''s the same today."¡° This must be Jialan young master, right? The same is true today. " Chapter 107 Jialanye is not afraid of his cold eyes, but with a smile, "this is the three imperial concubines in Qing''er''s mouth. Today, I see that she is graceful and beautiful. I can''t complain that Qing will abandon our little Lord for you and come all the way here..." "Well..." to wait for him to finish, junmoqing met, covered his mouth with a face, and reluctantly laughed at some people who were stupefied. "Jialan young master has been growing up outside the Great Wall, and he doesn''t pay attention to details. In fact, he doesn''t mean that." "The third emperor''s elder brother and the prince are brothers. If something happens to the elder brother, how can I stay in the capital and enjoy it? Besides, the third emperor''s elder sister-in-law is kind to the prince and is reasonable. The prince has to come in person to feel at ease." Jun Mo Qing finish saying, mercilessly stare eye Jia blue leaf, signal he don''t talk. Jialan leaves blue eyes is very wronged, but see Jun Moqing has pulled down the face, just nodded. "Hum." Jun Mo cold hum a voice, the temperature in a pair of eyes is more direct people want to retreat, cold voice way, "according to the meaning of the prince, afraid is no brain." After that, he eased up a little. Junlian was embarrassed. He frowned at junmoqing and said, "how did you bring him out?" That''s really awkward and lovely, like Is it true that Prince Han and the sixth prince are a couple? Even Ning Yuejin couldn''t help laughing. Originally, there was a depressing atmosphere. Because jialanye and Junmo were cold, they became very happy. The people exchanged greetings. Jialanye was not an active master either. He made everyone laugh several times and made them feel good about him. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is the only one who keeps a certain distance from Jialan ye and is calm. "Before I went down, I traveled with my master. I was predestined to meet Jialan Shaozhu. Why did Shaozhu arrive at the imperial capital?" "It''s just a few days'' ceremony of the state of Jiang. The emperor entertained all the countries. The young master was really curious about the state of Jiang, so he came ahead of time. The emperor of your country is hospitable, and the young master is predestined with the sixth prince. " Jialanye looked at the king Moqing affectionately, and then said, "to tell you the truth, I''m ashamed that I didn''t meet several princes here. I often hear from my master that the princes of the state of Jiang are all very handsome. Today, I have the honor to see all of them, which is also the blessing of jialanye. " Junmo line preempts the guest way, "Jialan little Lord is polite, can let father emperor respect as VIP person, natural extraordinary person, back to the emperor, if Jialan little Lord don''t abandon, then often come to the palace to get together, the prince is also to admire the scenery outside the Great Wall." "Naturally." Jialan Ye you laughingly said, "in the imperial capital, I''m bothering Qing''er every day. I can''t get over it. The fifth Prince doesn''t dislike it. I can''t be happy enough." The gentleman Mo line way, "that then so agreed." Jialanye nodded and said, "definitely." "Prince, I''ve already prepared breakfast. Do you want to pass it on?" The magistrate saw that several ancestors were exchanging greetings with each other and did not dare to stay. He went to the kitchen and watched the masters cook breakfast. He tried every breakfast himself. When he was satisfied, he let the girls carry it. When he saw that it was almost the same, he went back to the front hall and asked respectfully. Jun Mo line also want to talk with Jia Blue Leaf in a few words, be know suddenly interrupted, and can''t attack, can only coldly cast an eye to know County, sit on one side silent. The magistrate wiped his cold sweat, but he didn''t realize what he had done. He just felt a little cold, and called the servant girl to arrange the dishes. ¡ª¡ª Several people packed up, and it was almost noon when they set out again. Junmoqing brought a lot of bodyguards, together with junmoxing and junmohan, who blocked the whole street where the county government was located. The unknown people were huddled in the house, thinking that something had happened. Junmoqing wanted to take Ning Yuejin to the chariot and have a good chat. Because of her identity, she had to give up. But jialanye was forced to ride by junmohan. Although people are more curious about the relationship between Han prince, sixth Prince and Jia Lanye, they dare not speak much because of their superior status. However, the sixth Prince''s Longyang addiction has become popular in the imperial capital. For a time, many Qing waiters often linger at the gate of sixth Prince''s house. If they enter the sixth Prince''s eyes, their life will be enough. Junmo road and ningyuejin were rescued, a day earlier than they arrived at the imperial capital. "God bless, my family jin''er is very lucky and has a big life. There will be nothing wrong." Rather hope to go to the early court today, the emperor also because Jun stranger nothing, Longyan Dayue, personally told him the news. Mrs. Ning hears speech, more is to weep with joy, again and again of kowtow to God, more is to restrain, called the servant girl nearby then want to go out. "Madame, where are you going in such a hurry?" Ning madam anxious way, "I body want to go to the city gate to wait for brocade son to come back, see with my own eyes she has no matter, I body this heart ability put back." With that, he went straight outside. He was more rational and pulled her back. "How long did it take you to go like this to see jin''er? The happiest thing for the third prince to come back safely is the emperor. Maybe he went to the gate to meet jin''er himself. You may not be able to see jin''er as soon as you go. You might as well wait for her to go back to the third prince''s house and visit her again¡° Mrs. Ning hears speech, pour also feel in reason, then sat back again, just in the heart just anxious extremely¡ª¡ª If it is true, as Ning Wang said, the emperor actually went to the gate of the city in person, waiting for the stranger and others to come back. Accompanied by Ning Yuehua and Ji Qingfeng, who had not seen him for many days, he had been sick in bed for several days. He personally served in front of the bed, and he had not been active in the imperial capital for a long time. He just heard that Ning Yuejin''s life and death were uncertain. He had some unspeakable feelings in his heart. Yesterday, I heard that people were safe and on the road. Early this morning, when he saw that his grandfather was better, he went out to pick her up with the emperor. Ning Yuehua thought like that. There are people who know interest, and there are also people who don''t know interest. Ning Qinqin and Qin he were born. Ning Qinqin has already arrived at the gate of the city in the early morning with a gorgeous face. Now, she doesn''t want to see her again. After how long, Ning Qinqin''s dress really became extremely vulgar. People looked at her with disdain. She was full of hairpins and shook her head step by step. Did she want to put all hairpins on her head? She was followed by Lu Lingling and Qin he. Lu Lingling was dressed in pink. In the morning, she asked her maid to comb her fairy bun, which was decorated with pearls, and a pair of deer like eyes looked at her naively. Qin he a tender green brocade, ink hair just casually with a ribbon, the whole person appears more ethereal. These two people stand beside Ning Qinqin, more and more let people dislike Ning Qinqin, want to pull the two beauties back, for fear that Ning Qinqin will infect them. Looking at the eyes of the people, Ning Qinqin thought that they were surprised by her, and more and more straightened their chests and swaggered¡° Sister Qinqin, when will sister Jiner arrive? " Lu Lingling took the lead to open his mouth, looked at the gate of the city and turned his mouth. His eyes were rolling, and he was dexterous. "I knew I would come out after breakfast, and now I won''t be hungry. I don''t know if there will be delicious food at the banquet." Such a child like complaint, coupled with the birth of the voice, make people want to laugh, general Lu such a rough crazy person how can give birth to such a water girl. Qin he laughed and gently advised, "Miss Lu, just now the bodyguard said it''s fast. You''re waiting."¡° You two have lost your manners. " Ning Qinqin looks at them with a sneer. Now, she is the fifth Prince and concubine. Naturally, she is much higher than Lu Lingling. She shouts to Qin he harshly, "in this public, you are not allowed to eat today."¡° The imperial concubine When Qin he heard the words, he saw a trace of hatred. However, his face was very pitiful. He bit his lip and said, "the imperial concubine just comforted Miss Xia. I don''t know what I did wrong?" She pulled Lu Lingling down. This slut has been making trouble for herself ever since she talked to her. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would have died in the hands of the slut. It''s really ugly. There are so many mischievous people. Lu Lingling''s watery eyes narrowed and looked at Ning Qinqin''s half face. He chuckled quietly, but he didn''t speak¡° Bitch Seeing Qin he''s charming appearance, Ning Qinqin gets angry and stares at her fiercely. "This is not the fifth Prince''s residence. Put away your charming appearance. If you let this palace see it again, I will reward you with a family law." Qin he dropped his eyes lightly. When people saw that she reached out and wiped her tears secretly, Fang raised his face and said with a strong smile, "what my sister taught me is that it''s my sister who is not good. Today my sister won''t eat." With that, she also went to pull laning''s sleeve, looked at her carefully and said, "sister, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, I''m afraid the fifth prince will be distressed."¡° That''s right. Sister Qinqin, why are you so angry? Qin he didn''t do anything wrong. If you really want to blame it, you have to blame your sister for not opening this mouth. " Lu Lingling pursed her pink lips and advised¡° Hum Ning Qinqin hummed coldly, but it also stopped. A few people are saying, bodyguard then come back to report, say is a few princes arrived. When the emperor heard this, he asked someone to open the gate. Junmoxing, the leader, came slowly on his horse. Behind him were junmohan and jialanye. Because junmolu was injured, he sat in the sedan with Ning Yuejin¡° Long live father (emperor).... "flat body, no need to be polite." The emperor waved sleeve, busy way, "road son and brocade son and, they but again hurt?" Words see full of concern, so see, the three princes but really got the emperor''s favor. Everyone thought to themselves Chapter 108 In the emperor''s heart, the third prince really has an unshakable position. "Yes, you are back. It''s hard to wait for Qin er." Jun Mo line this just stood up, people will feel a burst of fragrant wind, then hear Ning Qin Qin flutter in Jun Mo line''s arms, Jiao Di Di''s way. Jun Mo line immediately speechless, a handsome face quickly can''t hold, but hinder face, pressure anger way, "Qin son, father emperor in, don''t want to lose the ceremony." "My Lord, all the way you went, qin''er was worried. She didn''t eat well and sleep well for two days. You see, qin''er has lost weight. You have to accompany qin''er tonight." Ningqinqin has been pondering in the room these two days, how to catch the heart of junmoxing. Instead, the servant girl around her gave her an idea and let her learn the form of those girls. At the beginning, she felt that she would lose her identity and scolded the servant girl severely. After two hours, but also can''t help, secretly ran out, see those people scratching their heads, secretly learn. "Sir, you''d better say something, or qin''er won''t follow you." That remnant face matches with this Jiao Di Di''s voice, people only feel that the cold hair is erect, just see five imperial concubines appearance, also just feel, this meeting, unexpectedly make with an old Bao. What a pity for the five princes. The fifth Prince looked at Ning Qinqin with a cold face. Ning Qinqin saw a thump in his heart, but he thought his voice was only coquettish and angry. He pretended to be coquettish and said, "my Lord, what are you looking at Qin er for? Haven''t you seen enough of my husband''s and wife''s? " "Sister Qin he, you also understand the truth too much. You have been here for so long, and you don''t come here to salute. You really have no rules." Ning Qinqin turns her eyes to Qin he again. That little bitch just now dares to be so charming in front of her, which makes her lose face in front of everyone. "Sister Qin Er, what are you doing?" Instead, Lu Lingling came over. Ning Qinqin looked at Lu Lingling faintly and continued, "Miss Lu, I don''t know about this palace. You still have the relationship with relatives. This Ning family is the mother of this palace. If something goes wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility. " When Lu Lingling heard this, her pretty face turned red and white, and she bit her lips. After a while, she said, "Princess Wu, you and I are sisters in the past. Seeing that the fifth Prince really loves you, ling''er will be satisfied. In the future, ling''er will not disturb your life. You can rest assured, Prince Wu, i, I will not rob you. " "Well, there are so many ugly people who make trouble." All of them look at Ning Qinqin with disdainful eyes and suddenly realize it. "It turns out that the princess of the fifth Prince is afraid that the daughter of general Lu will rob the fifth prince." "General Lu didn''t come back triumphantly a few days ago, but now he is the red man around the emperor. The daughter of general Lu, if you think about it, it must be good for you to marry the fifth prince. " "Guan looks like this. The daughter of general Lu and the five princesses are different." "You''re not going to die!" "Just talking about it. Is she really going to rush down and kill me at this time? A woman is ugly, but she doesn''t know it. She doesn''t come out masked. On the contrary, she''s so vulgar in her clothes. If I were the fifth prince, I would give her up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of you and I poke at Ning Qinqin, and the half remnant''s face becomes more and more ferocious. He pinches his palm with his fingers and stares fiercely. "Five princes and concubines, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t say that..." seeing that Ning Qinqin was attacked by the public, Lu Lingling felt a burst of joy in his heart, but his face was full of fear. He shook his head and stepped back. He said in a sad voice, "five princes and concubines, I don''t mean anything. Don''t do that..." Seeing this, Qin he knelt down, looking sad and pitiful. His slender body kept shaking. "Sister, I think today is the safe return of the third prince and his concubine. Let''s go around Miss Lu, and he''er will go back at your disposal." "What are you talking about?" Seeing Lu Lingling and Qin he like this, Ning Qinqin said in a hurry, "our palace didn''t do anything to you. You two clearly want to frame our palace and be unkind." "Have you had enough?" The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Qinqin coldly. He said angrily, "you two are just shameful in the fifth Prince''s house on weekdays. Now you are in such a mess in public." "They sent the five princesses and aunt Qin back to the prince. Without the prince''s order, they couldn''t go out of the house!" "I could have thrown her back long ago." "It''s just a pity that this concubine''s room suffered with her." Without waiting for Ning Qinqin to speak, people began to talk. Ning Qinqin touched the cold sweat with her hand, wiped all the rouge on her face, and said awkwardly, "master, you can''t treat me like this, you can''t..." The movement is so big that even the emperor and the imperial concubine in front of them turn their heads. "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuejin came forward and frowned. "Why did the fifth Prince punish his sister Qin er? What''s wrong with my sister? The fifth Prince qin''er''s younger sister grew up with the princess when she was a little girl. Naturally, her temper was spoiled. She gradually changed her temper. That is to say, the quarrel between the husband and the wife is between the head of the bed and the end of the bed. I really can''t make friends. " Hearing this, the fifth Prince felt cold in his heart. He was staring at Ning Yuejin. The meaning of her words was that he married Ning Qinqin in order to please the imperial concubine¡° Yes, brother Wu Huang, it''s rare for my father to be so happy today. Do you want to ruin his happiness. It''s hard to avoid bumps between husband and wife. That''s it. Besides, the five princesses and concubines are your five Princesses'' faces. Today, even if you look at the faces of the prince and jin''er, you can give her a little punishment. " Jun stranger came up, also is light smile persuasion way, after, light looked at eyes rather Qin Qin, "five younger brother younger sister, give five Prince accompany a not, get up." Junmo line is angry and urgent, a flash of murderous gas in his eyes, this Junmo is clearly let him become the laughing stock of the world. The imperial concubine is the prince''s identity, he bowed his head and turned his eyes to ningqinqin''s face, and suddenly felt a sweet smell in his throat. Ning Qinqin used to apply a thick layer of rouge to cover the scar on her face. Now she is sweating with tears. She has already dyed her makeup out of shape. Her face is full of red and black. With her uneven half face, she wants to be kicked alive¡° Ah, the king of the state of Jiang is really hospitable. " Just as everyone was watching the play, another battle team appeared at the gate of the city. A tall and straight man jumped down from the horse and landed on the ground. He hugged the emperor and said, "we thought we could give the emperor a surprise, but we hastened our journey. Unexpectedly, the Emperor gave us a surprise." The bright voice can''t help but make people look sideways. Ning Yuejin blinked suspiciously. As soon as he reached out to hold the robe of his stranger, he heard the emperor laughing. "Who do I think it is? It turns out that it''s a noble guest. The prince of the Northern Kingdom please!" Prince of the north? Ning Yuejin just remembered that it was the day of Jiang''s sacrifice to heaven¡° Caier, I haven''t come out to meet the emperor of the state of Jiang. I''m not polite. I won''t bring you out next time. " The prince called to a chariot in front of him. Although he was blaming, he was very spoiled¡° Well -- "the man in the sedan chair obviously wanted to wake up. He answered the voice lazily. After a while, a voice like a warbler came out." it''s really caier''s fault. If the emperor of the state of Jiang wants a strange person, don''t blame caier. He should blame his brother. In order to arrive at the capital one day earlier, he has quickened his pace these days. " One of the maids gathered up the curtain of the sedan chair. A green white jade hand slowly stretched out and put it on another maid''s hand. A woman in white brocade came out slowly. The other hand was still covering her mouth and yawning. Her almond like eyes were misty¡° Emperor, you can''t blame cai''er. It''s really brother''s fault. " Having said that, she also bravely pulled the emperor''s robe and sprinkled Jiao, a little girl''s look. The prince of the Northern Kingdom laughed and patted her on the head. "Emperor, I''ve been spoiled by my parents since I was a child. When something happened, he was just as coquettish as his father and his mother, which made him very noisy. Let this prince also did not withdraw¡° Brother Beiyuncai stamped his foot and pouted his little mouth, "emperor, you see, who is such a brother of the emperor. Emperor Cai Er doesn''t care. You must decide for Cai Er! " The emperor laughs and praises the princess''s good temperament, but ignores junmoxing and ningqinqin¡° Ah, emperor, are these two palace maids doing something wrong? " Beiyuncai saw Ning Qinqin and Qin he kneeling on the ground, blinking his eyes, and said naively, "if you commit something, just pull it out and cut it." Ning Yuejin coldly looks at Ning Qinqin and Qin he kneeling on the ground. The corners of his lips start slowly, and his dark eyes are rippling with some calculation. Although the appearance of the prince of the northern kingdom was an accident, it was also a good time. Junmoxing, do you want to be emperor? I will watch your dream of emperor slowly disintegrate. This is just the beginning. She walked forward slowly and helped Ning Qinqin up. She said softly, "Why are you still such a child? You and the fifth Prince have already been husband and wife. Why are you so angry? Today, I really let the prince and Princess of the Northern Kingdom see the joke, and still don''t go to apologize. " Chapter 109 Ning Qinqin raised her head in tears. "Is this the princess of the fifth prince?" North cloud see Ning Qin Qin staring at a dirty embarrassed remnant face, immediately scared back a few steps, hiding behind the North mu¡° Now, how could it be like this? " This question immediately broke Ning Qinqin''s illusions. She turned around and ran to the fifth prince, crying and shouting, "my Lord, I''m afraid I can''t live any longer." Jun Mo line looked at that face, instinctively avoided to open. Qin he knelt down on the ground, but he was also insightful. He got up and helped Ning Qinqin, "sister --" "You bitch, get out of my palace!" Ning Qinqin pushes Qin he to the ground, turns around, sucks his nose, and pours on Wang Junmo, who is pitiful. All the people on the side of him are avoiding. "You, you go back to the prince!" Jun Mo line stand still, cold voice way. Everyone is a face of the opera, even the North Mu also stood on one side, leisurely watching the opera, the only bad face in addition to Jun Mo line is the emperor and the imperial concubine. "Let the prince and the princess see the joke. These five sons are still young and don''t know what''s going on between husband and wife. Let them solve it by themselves. That is, I prepared some thin wine and invited the prince and the princess to enjoy the thin noodles." The emperor coldly looked at the eye Jun Mo line, usually he works in several princes is also very his heart, today how good lost so big face. "Well, the ancients used to say that if a family is not equal, how can it level the world. This palace can also learn how the fifth Prince governs the backyard. " North Mu''s words a little more sneer, if let him marry such an ugly woman, I''m afraid he will have a nightmare every day. ¡ª¡ª "Yee, Wuwu..." Ning Qinqin finally grabs the corner of junmoxing''s clothes and tears. Suddenly, she slams the petite body into junmoxing''s arms and hugs his strong waist with both hands. "Yee, did I disgrace you? Wuwu, do you dislike me? Don''t you want me? Sobbing -- " Said, in his arms raised his head, tearful eyes whirling looking at Jun Mo line, see him with a face, even in the past looking at her that pair of tenderness slowly eyes full of disgust, heart hard pain. Ning Yuejin looked at this scene with a sneer. In her previous life, she was pushed out by them mercilessly. Junmoxing was looking at her with such a look. Ridicule, disgust, even think look at her all feel very dirty. This experience of being ridiculed by thousands of people. Oh Jun Mo line seems to feel Ning Yuejin''s line of sight, busy back, and her line of sight together, looking at the beautiful peerless face, the heart is a pain. Ning Qinqin in his arms looked along his line of sight, suddenly pushed away Junmo line, stepped back two steps, the wood exposed fierce light, just like a wife blaming her husband for stealing Xing, "fifth prince, if you are so merciless? Ha ha, that''s how you see it. Ning Yuejin has already married and is a broken pair of shoes. Why do you think about it in your heart? " With that, she walked to Ning Yuejin with a smile and said coolly, "sister jin''er, you are really my good sister. Even if you are married as a woman, you can still hook the fifth prince. Ha ha, do you know why the fifth Prince still keeps Qin he? It''s because she''s a little bit like you Ning Qinqin looks sarcastic and looks at the master who pinches her. Anyway, she has lost her face today, and the royal family will never let her live. It''s better to break the jar. It''s not better to pull Ning Yuejin as a backing! "You..." Jun Mo line preempted to suppress his anger, released his hand, cold voice way, "you just said that some days did not sleep good, but nonsense up, the prince let the servant girl to send you back to the house, you go to have a rest, don''t make a joke here." Ningqinqin tightly looked at him, did not speak, the corner of the lip strange hook, across a trace of ferocious sneer. "Sister, you''d better go back quickly." Seeing the time came, Lu Lingling stood up, worried and distressed. She held Ning Qinqin''s body and cried out, "sister qiner, you''d better listen to the fifth Prince and go back quickly." "You look like you are not a ghost. I''m afraid it''s bad for everyone to stay here. If I were you, I would be wise and go back." She pasted Ning Qin Qin''s ear and said sarcastically that her eyes were full of coldness. Everyone gathered in a circle and watched the play. Even the people of the imperial capital gathered a lot, which was extremely rare. Ning Qinqin''s ferocious face is in sharp contrast to Lu Lingling''s innocent and pure face. "Pa --" "You bitch, this palace is still the fifth Prince''s concubine. As long as this palace does not die for a day, you bitch will never enter the fifth Prince''s palace!" The colorful ferocious face, the embarrassed clothes, and the ferocious look All this makes junmoxing feel tired. Today, he is afraid that he will become a joke all over the world! However, he still has to clean up the mess. If he can''t, Yu Guang turns his eyes to the emperor''s cold face. He is afraid that his hard work for many years will be destroyed. "Don''t make any more noise." Don''t want to see a joke in the public, don''t want to let her see and like embarrassed himself, Jun Mo line had to compromise, "the prince personally send you back to the house to rest." Having said that, he helped Lu Lingling up and said in a soft voice, "Miss Lu, you have been wronged. The prince will send you an apology tomorrow." If Ning Qinqin can be obedient now, she will still be the fifth Prince and concubine with boundless scenery¡° No Ning Qinqin seems to have an iron heart. She is afraid that when she returns to the fifth Prince''s house, she will never have a chance. Today, she will be reduced to this step. In the final analysis, it is Ning Yuejin. Qin he said to her in her ear, is it an accident that she has become like this? Remembering Ning Zixing''s sudden madness, she remembers that the day before the accident, she had people choose jewelry to give to her and Ning Zixing respectively, which is clearly a situation. Destroy her face, and then push her to a dead end step by step. Ning Yuejin is so cruel! How cruel¡° Well, if you are like this, the prince will leave you! " Jun Mo line condensed her one eye, turned round to call a nearest bodyguard, ordered to take the pen ink paper inkstone. Ning Qin Qin''s face is pale and scared. She turns around and says in a trembling voice, "you, you''re going to leave me?"¡° Sister qin''er, you still don''t admit your mistake to the prince. If you admit your mistake now, you have a plan. Otherwise... "Lu Lingling stood beside him, but he was very happy. His father said that the emperor intended to point her out to the fifth prince. The fifth prince had only two people to serve him. He would rather play Qin than be a human being and a ghost than a ghost. Another Qin he is also a broken flower now. As long as the fifth prince in front of the world will ningqinqin to rest, she will be able to sit on the fifth Prince Princess position. After waiting for the guard to get the pen and paper, Ning Qinqin hurried back, holding Jun Moxing''s hand and asked sadly, "you, do you really want to leave me?"¡° Do you really think it''s a joke Jun Mo line shakes off her, eyes are full of murderous¡° Are all those in the past empty feelings? " Ning Qin Qin fell on the ground, staring at the divorce letter handed over by Jun Mo Xing, "are you all hypocritical to me in the past?" She has been making trouble for such a long time. She just wants to get his heart. Why is it so now? Jun Mo line has knelt in front of the emperor, helpless way, "please father emperor punish, is the son minister control is not strict, will make such a joke." The emperor opened his mouth, but sighed helplessly. Beimu had enough of the drama, and his eyes were full of drama abuse. Unexpectedly, today, he saw such a good play. It''s really exciting¡° Father, it''s not too early now. We have let the prince and Princess of the Northern Kingdom stand for so long. I''m afraid that people all over the world will say that we have neglected our guests in the state of Jiang. " The gentleman stranger sees this, light smile walked up. The North cloud sees the appearance of the gentleman stranger, pretty face a burst of red, this world, this world unexpectedly still has such a handsome person? Is he human or demon¡° Emperor cai''er is tired of standing. Didn''t you say you had prepared a banquet? You see, cai''er hasn''t eaten anything delicious all the way. Shouldn''t you take good care of cai''er? " The voice of the North cloud was so charming that the color of the emperor''s upper face softened a lot. With a few good voices, he got up and left first. From the beginning to the end, the imperial concubine was watching lightly. When her chariot passed by Ning Qinqin, she didn''t stay half a minute. When they saw the good play, they all followed the emperor to the palace¡° Don''t you mean to take care of me for life? Didn''t you say you don''t mind my face? How many times did you say you love me during that time? Are they all fake? " More said Ning Qinqin felt sad, bitterly looking at the back of Jun Mo line leaving, holding the letter of divorce in hand, desolate way, "Jun Mo line I want to see, I want to see you this ungrateful thing, step by step decadent, I will look at you well!" The pain in her eyes and unwilling, Qin he see in the eyes is extremely refreshing¡° Elder sister, why do you have to go back to the fifth Prince''s residence? Elder sister, how about preparing some medicine for the fifth Prince tonight Qin he looked down at Ning Qinqin and left with his servant girl like a general who always wins¡° You... "Qin he broke his silver teeth and ran up fiercely. He ran away from the two servant girls beside him and grabbed Qin he''s hair, who was ready to enter the sedan car. She had practiced some Kung Fu before, especially on her face¡° You, ah¡° Qin he screamed and called to pull the crazy woman away. His pretty face had been beaten by Ning Qinqin into a pig''s head. He couldn''t see the appearance of the past. The people in the fifth Prince''s mansion hate these two people most. On the contrary, they watch the play, and none of them help¡° Are you not afraid that the fifth prince will cut you all down? " Suddenly, a familiar female voice came from the front of Qin he. Chapter 110 "Aunt Qin is now the only hostess of the fifth Prince''s mansion. If you let the fifth Prince know, you will be cut off." "You --" Qin he narrowed his eyes. He had doubts in his eyes, but he quickly asked, "you little hooves, I''ll sell you to ya Zi when I go back." "Pull this crazy woman away, pull her away!" The servants and maids were all in a mess. Some of them took the opportunity to kick ningqinqin. Qin he soon got up and looked at Ning Qinqin, which was huddled on the ground in a mess. "Bah," he turned and stared at the pieces in front of him. Several insightful servants dragged the half dead ningqinqin to a corner that nobody could see. ¡ª¡ª Fragmentary looked back and gave her a deep look, "aunt Qin, can you take a step to talk? Fragmentary wants to discuss some things with aunt Qin, you see..." She stopped for a moment, with a bit of ruthlessness in her eyes, "aunt Qin, don''t you hate her when you have been reduced to this kind of land?" "You?" Qin he was full of doubts, "are you not the master and servant of one mind? She treats you well, but many people envy her. " Ningyuejin Su RI Li is very good for fragmenting, which makes many people in Ningfu very envious! "Hehe, excellent?" She asked with a sneer. If not for Ning Yuejin, how could her innocence be destroyed? If not for the pity of Ning Yuejin, how could she be so miserable. Yeah, she''s great for her? She is the third imperial concubine, Miss Ning, but what about her? She is just a little servant girl, she can''t bear her pity. Now she, only hate! Qin he shook his head, a pair of eyes sneered at the broken, "how can we fight her? You don''t have a place to settle down now, and I''m just an aunt with a title. " "If I can come to you, there is a way." Broken road. Qin he frowned slightly. She didn''t know whether the broken words were true or false? If this is a bureau that Ning Yue brocade arranges again, she does not even have the slightest assurance. But The person in front of her is Ning Yuejin''s favorite servant girl. If she wants to set up a bureau, how can she find her? For a moment, she could not decide. "I only hate her now. If you are timid, you will go back to the fifth Prince''s house and be your aunt." "Wait a minute --" Qin he hurriedly called the broken pieces who turned around to leave, and then said to the next people, "you go back to the house by yourself. I will go back later." "No need." Break to break out a speech to interrupt to say, if ah retreated the dress of five Prince Mansion, how should this opportunity complete? "It''s Jiang''s sacrifice to heaven, and envoys from all over the world will come here. Do you know Qin nijun, the princess of Qin?" She asked again. Qin he nodded suspiciously, "even if I am ignorant, I naturally know her." Qin nijun has made a lot of contributions to the state of Qin. She is known as the first princess by the people of Qin. She is generous, kind and intelligent. She is a model of women in the world. The emperor of Qin also holds her in his hand and regards her as a pearl. "Do you know..." Qin he came closer and whispered a lot in Qin he''s ear. Qin he nodded as he listened. When she finished, Qin he raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. "It''s really a wonderful idea." But, she a small servant girl is how to think out. Using Qin nishang to suppress Ning Yuejin, even if the third prince is protecting her, it may not be able to protect her! ¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin looked at the tea tree in the royal garden. She thought that when she first came, it was still early spring. In the twinkling of an eye, it was midsummer, and the flowers had already withered away, leaving only dense leaves and luxuriant. Instead, all the lotus flowers in the pool were in full bloom. The emperor purposely set the banquet beside the lotus pool in the royal garden. Because of the water, they didn''t feel hot this afternoon. Instead, the wind blew back, with a certain fragrance of lotus, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Ning Yuejin closed her eyes and felt the instant relaxation, but she didn''t get into trouble, and trouble would come to her door. "Emperor, when Cai Er was in the Northern Kingdom, she heard that the three imperial concubines were rare talented women. Today, she was lucky to meet them. Cai Er wanted to have a good fight with them." The North cloud stood up, raised a glass of wine, and saluted the emperor. He drank all the wine in his hand. When he looked at Ning Yuejin, there was a trace of evil in his eyes. When I looked at it again, my face was full of innocent smile, "three imperial concubines, I don''t know that you are willing to compete with cai''er for a while to help the party?" Ning Yuejin lightly hooked her lips and said in a soft voice, "princess, I''m flattered. My palace is just a girl. Thanks for the favor of the third prince, this rumor must not be heard." "Does the imperial concubine dislike cai''er?" North cloud walked out, walked to Ning Yue brocade''s side, pulled her sleeve way, "three imperial concubines don''t despise color son stupid, don''t deserve to compare with you?"? That''s the only way to pass the buck? " Ning Yuejin looks at the charming and naive appearance of the North cloud. What a naive girl. But who among the royal family can be innocent¡° Princess, this is not the meaning of our palace. We just feel that... "Before she finished speaking, Bei Yuncai immediately interrupted her. Then, he went to the banquet center and knelt down on one knee and said," emperor, cai''er dares to ask you the first question. " The Obsidian pupil is more and more deep. Ning Yuejin looks deeply at the North cloud kneeling on the ground. He doesn''t say anything more. He just quietly waits for the emperor to speak. Above, the emperor a pair of eyes, inadvertently looked at her, some dignified inside¡° Emperor, cai''er is brave. " See the emperor for a long time did not speak, North cloud again urged a sentence, proud of cast an eye, indifferent sitting in the gentleman stranger next to Ning Yuejin¡° Ah, jin''er is pregnant. The first question is better to recite poetry. Seeing the lotus in the pool swaying, it''s better to use the lotus as the topic. In a fragrant time, the princess and jin''er each wrote a poem. How about that? " The emperor said to worry of hope eye rather month brocade. Ning Yuejin got up and nodded, "how can jin''er, a minister and daughter-in-law, ruin the father''s happiness. The princess of the northern kingdom is a guest from a long distance. The Lord will follow the guest. If jin''er doesn''t have talent, he will have fun with the princess. "¡° Good, good. " The emperor looked at Ning Yuejin lovingly and joked, "Ning Aiqing, it''s really lucky to raise such a smart girl. In this way, the emperor''s eyes are excellent. He begged the imperial concubine to get married." Ning Yuejin bashful smile, looked at the eye Jun stranger, finally still did not speak again. How can two people''s marriage be good or bad in the eyes of others¡° Why don''t we make a little more bets. " The North Mu drama cruelly looked at her, as if with disdain. "..." Emperor a Zheng, dark annoy North Mu add chaos¡° Prince, it''s just two daughters playing at home to help the party. Let''s forget the bet. I''ll give you a lot of rewards if you sing well! " The emperor busy benevolent way, side and pacify Ning Yue brocade, "Brocade son, suitable can."¡° Father Huang, jin''er knows. " Ning Yuejin saluted and said with a smile¡° It''s boring to have no bets. " Beimu said, taking out a beige bead the size of a pigeon egg from his sleeve, "this is the famous" shark tears "in northern China. It can send out a faint fragrance at night. It can be placed beside a person''s bed to help people calm down." Everyone at the banquet was surprised. Even the imperial concubine was staring at the "shark tears" in Beimu''s hands. She was very restless at night and could wake up after hearing a sound. Beiguo is the only country close to the sea. It is said that this "shark tears" only came out in a hundred years, which is very precious. She has sent people to search for this "shark tears" many times, but they all came back in vain¡° "Ah..." the imperial concubine sighed, "this" shark tears "is also a rare treasure. Since Prince Beimu is willing to give up his love and take it as a bet, the emperor is also indispensable."¡° Princess, do you want the "shark tears" in your brother''s hand? Although caier is not as rare as huangxiong, there are still a few. If you want it, cai''er will ask her servant girl to send you one at night. " North cloud so straightforward words, the concubine shock of Leng Xia, half a ring, she just chat up a way, "Ai Jia think this thing is rare and precious, then also want to open an eye."¡° It''s not a strange thing. Cai Er usually plays with it. " North cloud worried way, "Empress Dowager don''t mind, color son evening let servant girls send you a few over."... " The smile on the princess''s face almost couldn''t hang up, and she said in a cold voice, "it''s the sad family that is ignorant. The princess''s kindness is appreciated by her family, but the "tears of the shark" are not acceptable to her family Then, as soon as the words came to an end, she turned to look at the emperor, "emperor, since the prince of the Northern Kingdom has made the" shark tears ", then the bet will be made by the sad family."¡° The AI family also got a night pearl in the early years. It''s not a rare thing. Let''s make a bet this time. " After that, she told the old lady to go to the palace and take the night pearl. Everyone was surprised again. The "shark tears" and the night pearl are priceless treasures in the world. Anyone who takes one can be handed down. North cloud please too imperial concubine for fruit, then put the vision back to Ning Yue brocade body, full face naive, "three imperial concubines, please." The emperor heard the speech and clapped his hands to let the eunuch burn a stick of incense in the middle of the banquet. Ning Yuejin looks at the lotus and frowns lightly. North cloud is a face of victory in hand, in the incense burning to a third of the time, she will light call a voice, "emperor, color son done!"¡° "Oh?" Seeing her so fast and seeing Ning Yuejin''s helpless appearance, the emperor''s heart was a little heavy. North cloud proud way¡° There are beauties in the pool, and the branches stand in pavilions. Pink plain clothes, man dance light posture Chapter 111 The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but he still said in a voice, "OK, OK! She is indeed the most beloved Princess of the emperor of the northern kingdom. She is really talented. " Seeing that banzhuxiang had finished burning, a eunuch rushed in and said that the messenger of the state of Qin had arrived at the gate of the palace. "Isn''t the envoy of Qin coming tomorrow? Why is it that the time has come? " The emperor is not happy. What are the ministers of these stations doing on weekdays? Even the envoys of various countries will report a holiday when they arrive. This is not to make Jiang lose his etiquette and become a joke of the world. Thinking of this, the emperor''s anger became more and more serious. "Father." Junmo heart stood up, just now he because of Ning Qin Qin thing, again group of ministers and prince princess in front of lost face, let the emperor displeased, this time is the good performance, busy respectful way, "the princess of the north and Jin... Three imperial concubines are competing, let the son minister instead of you to welcome the messenger of Qin, this banquet is just beginning, more people make more trouble." In this way, we can not only keep the etiquette of the state of Jiang, but also not offend the northern state. We can also pacify the state of Qin, and even raise our face in front of people all over the world. We only need a prince to welcome the state of Qin. There''s more than one stone. "In this way, the emperor will go quickly. Don''t let your guests wait." The emperor suddenly Longyan big Yue, very pleased to look at him. Jun Mo line modest smile, face is always warm as jade, soft voice way, "where Minister first leave." With that, he got up and walked out. Between this coming and going, the fragrance was almost dyed to the top. The North cloud went straight to Ning Yuejin, took Ning Yuejin''s hand and said with some guilt, "three imperial concubines, it''s caier who didn''t consider you. If it''s difficult, it''s better to light a stick of incense." She meant to be sincere and tolerant. However, the meaning of the words is to insinuate that Ning Yuejin can''t do without talent. She can recite the poem in only one third of the time, but Ning Yuejin can''t make a single word when the fragrance comes to an end. Anyone with eyes can see the gap between the two. Ning Yuejin looks at her lightly and takes out her hand. Yu Guang stares at you without any trace. She is a little depressed just now. Why did the princess of the Northern Kingdom find her trouble. It''s really a disaster for a beautiful woman. You can see the way the princess of the Northern Kingdom stares at you. Junmo looks back at Yanning Yuejin innocently. There is something wrong in his eyes, which is very like the pet of ladies in the boudoir. He flatters his master. His dark eyes turn and turn. Imitating Buddha, he tells Ning Yuejin that it has nothing to do with him. He was so wronged that he had never said a word to the princess of the Northern Kingdom since he came in. Beimu also saw the ugly appearance of Beiyun, and his eyes couldn''t hide the coldness. However, because it was the state of Jiang, he was not easy to attack. He only said to Beiyun in a deep voice, "caier, how did you let the three imperial concubines write poems like this, and they didn''t return to their position. You are so rude. Tomorrow my palace will send a letter to Xiushu, and my father will send someone to take you back. " "Brother, cai''er just thinks that the three imperial concubines work hard to write poems, and doesn''t want to make her so embarrassed." North cloud small mouth a pout, heavy stamp next foot, wronged way, "three imperial concubines is color son disturb you?" North Mu frowns, cold voice way, "you still don''t give this prince to come back!" "Brother!" The North cloud immediately put tears in his eyes, showing the injured look, choked, "brother, what are you doing like this? Caier is just a good intention. The three imperial concubines haven''t said anything yet. You''re just like this. Cai''er doesn''t like his brother any more. " Said, her mouth a shriveled, in front of everyone''s face, cry, cry not wronged. Beimu''s face changed, and he stood up and made a series to the emperor, "the emperor let you see the joke. This girl is really spoiled by her father and mother. She can''t fight or scold on weekdays. She doesn''t use her head to talk. She says what she sees." "Who doesn''t use his head!" North cloud side wipe a tear, side sob of way, "emperor, you give to judge, color son is just a kind heart, why does the emperor elder brother say so me?"? Is caier doing something wrong? " Emperor at the moment, really want to North cloud and North Mu two people''s mouth blocked. Especially in Beimu, what he said was that he was just laughing at Taifei''s ignorance and hitting the royal family of Jiangguo in the face. Even if Ning Yuejin wrote a poem, if it was the same as the northern princess''s poem, it also showed that Jiang was incompetent. "Father, jin''er is ready." Ning Yuejin said in a light voice. North Mu eyes flashed, the three princes are good eyes, now, Ning Yuejin standing in the North cloud side, two people is a comparison. In terms of appearance, they have their own merits, but the tranquil bearing of Ning Yuejin is incomparable to that of Beiyun. At the moment, Beiyun''s eyes are full of tears, and her makeup is a little dizzy, which sets off ningyuejin''s secluded valley. ¡ª¡ª Not to mention that the northern clouds can''t compare with the temperament of Ning Yuejin. As a princess, I''m afraid I don''t even have the nobility of Qin nijun. Junmoxing opens the Palace door and looks at Qin nijun walking out of the car. His eyes are bright and amazing. The state of Qin is different from the state of Jiang and the state of the north. It is in the land of ice source, where the skin of men and women is unusually white. The skin of Qin nijun is as white as cream, her eyebrows are as beautiful as a picture, her eyes are like stars, her lips are like rouge, just like people coming out of a picture¡° Poof Pooh The servant girl holding Qin nijun chuckled, "princess, the prince is stunned to see you."¡° Don''t talk nonsense. " The sweet sound of a clear spring sweeps through people''s hearts. The voice of this beauty is also extremely pleasant, just like fairy music. Junmo line back to God, a red face, "the prince impolite, the princess of Qin please! My father prepared a banquet beside the lotus pool in the Royal Garden, and the princess came this way. "¡° "Oh?" Qin nijun chuckled, "your emperor is really a god operator. Our palace miscalculated the time. When we arrived here one day earlier, the emperor was able to hold a banquet." At this question, Junmo''s face turned red like jade. "To tell you the truth, my father went to pick up the third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law earlier. It happened that the prince and the princess of the Northern Kingdom also arrived, so they prepared a banquet. Everyone was predestined." Qin nijun nodded. She thought that Junmo was interesting, but she didn''t speak. She asked the servant girls to help her walk to the royal garden¡ª¡ª At the door of Ning mansion, Meng Li, carrying Meng Qingxuan''s urn, comes forward, takes out what Ning Yuejin gave her before the banquet, and says in a soft voice, "this elder brother, the maid is the maid beside the third imperial concubine. The third imperial concubine is afraid that his wife will miss him, and sends his maid to report peace and send something to his wife." The porter looked at the object in Meng Li''s hand, but it was the sign Ning Yuejin used when he was in Ning''s house. He nodded and said, "the two girls go in with the little one¡° He took Meng Li to a flower hall and continued, "the girl made a little news here. I went to tell the housekeeper. The housekeeper would tell the maid to inform her wife¡° Finish saying, then blessing, blessing body went down first. There are not many servants in Ning''s mansion, but they are all masters with eyes. Meng Li just sat down, and two servant girls served tea. Another servant girl looked at Meng Li, hesitated for a while, and said, "girl, where''s your sister? Why didn''t you see her coming? " Shatian follows the young lady. If the young lady has something to do, she usually orders Shatian to come. They just hear that the people around the young lady are coming. They think it''s Shatian and there''s another bodyguard. They rush to come with two cups of tea. When they enter the door, they see a strange face and feel puzzled, so they ask. Meng Li looked at them and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''m just following the orders of the three imperial concubines." While talking, Mrs. Ning has arrived at the door. She just in the garden pruning leaves, heard the housekeeper to report, said is Jiner side to come, ran over. As soon as Mrs. Ning entered the door, Meng Li stood up, and suddenly fell to the ground with the cup in her hand. "Master..." she called in an unbelievable voice. The eyes of Mrs. Ning were full of tears, and a pretty face was about to cry. Mrs. Ning''s eyes slip a doubt, but still smile of way, "you two are the brocade son nearby of, concubine body still think is broken broken that servant girl?"? What did jin''er ask you to bring to me? Girl Say, she again lightly called a voice, the vision of Meng Li tightly stick on her face, a twinkle all don''t twinkle, that appearance is afraid of a twinkle, rather madam will disappear¡° Miss, miss... "Mrs. Ning said it was only convenient for you to know, you see..." Xuanyuan Jingmeng took the lead to open her mouth and looked at several servant girls standing in the room. Mrs. Ning nodded, "you don''t have to wait here. You go down first and stay at the door. If you have something, Mrs. Ning will call you." The servant girls answered in unison, finished the arrangement of the refreshments in their hands, all retreated, and quietly closed the door. In the room, suddenly left Xuanyuan scene dream, Meng Li and Mrs. Ning, the atmosphere between the three suddenly changed¡° What do you want with your concubine? "¡° Madam, have you ever heard of Meng Qingxuan? " Meng Li recovered and asked chokingly¡° "She?" Mrs. Ning is a Zheng, coagulate eyebrow, isn''t she to let them come to seek oneself? Or... She''s got something wrong. It''s said that the twin''s heart is very sensitive. A few days ago, it was not jin''er who had an accident. It was her... "I''m Meng Li, Meng Qingxuan''s apprentice, Shifu, Shifu, she..." Meng Li held the urn in his hand and choked. He couldn''t say anything. When she saw Ning Yuejin, she was convinced that Ning Yuejin must have something to do with her master. Now, when she saw Mrs. Ning, she had no doubt. She held the urn in her hands Chapter 112 "This, this is..." the thing that Ning Fu human world Meng Li receives, in the heart fierce a pain, "this, this, this is impossible!" Meng Li''s face was full of grief. Xuanyuan Jingmeng stood on one side calmly. Mrs. Ning took the urn tremblingly and sat down on the chair in grief. "I was seriously injured in that year, and my master rescued me. Since then, I have been separated from Qingxuan. I''m tired of fighting and killing in the world. I''ve been here for more than ten years. I didn''t expect to meet you today, but Yin and yang are separated! " Mrs. Ning''s maiden name is Meng Qingluo. She and her younger sister have inherited their father''s detoxification and the other two''s use of poison. They rely on their life-long medical skills to travel in the world. More than ten years ago, when they were passing by a village, they found that the people there were infected with a strange plague. Meng Qingxuan met her life''s disaster there. They thought the plague in that village was strange, so they wanted to explore it. When she went out of the village to collect herbs, she met a group of people in black. She was seriously injured and rolled to the bottom of the cliff. She happened to meet Ning Wang, who had been doing business. After Ning Wang rescued her, they fell in love with each other. She was tired of fighting and killing in the world, so she married Ning Wang and had Ning Yuejin within a year. Xuanyuan Jing dream did not make a sound, just sat quietly on one side, sipping tea, thinking. "You are his successor." Mrs. Ning pressed down her emotions, red eyes to Xuanyuan Jing dream smile. Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded and answered in a low voice, "well." "I didn''t expect that his apprentice was quite different from him..." Mrs. Ning laughed and looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s ordinary face. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes, but she still said with a smile, "jin''er, with you around, can be regarded as the blessing of Bodhisattva." ¡ª¡ª At this time, Ning Yuejin in the palace slightly closed her eyes and sighed to herself. Next to him, the North cloud Xu found the gap between himself and Ning Yuejin, as if he was roaring with the thorn stem, and urged, "the three imperial concubines, since they have made it, they chant it, so that caier can read the talent of the three imperial concubines." She wanted to perform well in front of the third prince. Just thinking about it, a pleasant female voice rang from her ear. "The green pond connects Xingjin, GA, GA, LAN, and other grasses. Should be Luoshen wave socks, so far Lianrui has fragrant dust The banquet was silent. A breeze blowing from the lotus pond, with a little bit of fragrance, Ning Yuejin standing, clear eyes flashing a little bit of light, lips hook a faint smile. Good one "should be luoshenbo socks, so far Lianrui has fragrant dust." This should be the God of Luo. "Good poetry, good poetry!" I don''t know who couldn''t help praising during the dinner. Many people responded from stupefied and praised one after another. Many more scholars, I do not know where to get ink, paper and inkstone, will ningyuejin this poem to record. "Who is it? It''s rumored that the three imperial concubines have no talent and are rubbish." "I must be envious of the beauty and talent of the three imperial concubines. Otherwise, how can a woman with a high quality and orchid heart be passed on like this? How can a woman who can write such excellent works be a waste." For a time, civil servants regarded Ning Yuejin as their guest of honor. Even Junmo''s eyes looked at Ning Yuejin changed. How many surprises did this little thing bring him? Different from the excitement of Baiguan, Ning Yuejin calmly blessed his body and went back to his position. Just then I felt a little hungry, so I picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of cake to eat. Sure enough, after a long time, she became fond of eating. After eating one piece, she felt even more hungry. Unconsciously, a plate of cakes went to half a plate. Ning Yuejin took the handkerchief from the palace maid and wiped her mouth. Then she got up and said, "the princess accepted." The emperor sat on the Dragon chair and rebuked him angrily. "This is to return what he has learned to my husband. Only when he makes a poem can he teach my grandson how to do it after the fragrance is dyed." "My father taught me." Junmo stood up, took Ning Yuejin into his arms, squeezed her little hand, and said in a low voice, "little thing, the prince is very curious now. What else can you do? Why don''t we have a good talk tonight?" "Cough, Lu Er..." "Oh, my father, my son''s minister is disciplining jin''er and asking her to read more books on weekdays. Only in this way can I teach him." You are a stranger. However, the dark eyes are clearly not hidden spoil. So... Third prince, can you act like that? At the same time, everyone was shouting. "Well, jin''er knows." Ning Yuejin nodded cleverly, then said, "my Lord, I want to eat sour plum." "Not yet." Junmo turns around and orders the maids to go to the imperial dining room and get some sour plums. " North cloud a pretty face black come down, North Mu is also hang not to live. ¡ª¡ª Jun Mo road embraces Ning Yuejin. As soon as he sits down, Jun Mo line picks up Qin nijun to the door. The atmosphere was very delicate. Look carefully, the face of North Mu and North cloud is very smelly, but the person between dinner pretends not to see. It was the princess of the northern kingdom who started it first, but now she can''t afford to lose. Is it a gentleman''s fault? "Emperor, the fifth Prince and the prince of Qin are waiting at the gate." The eunuch at the gate of the royal garden saw that it was Jun Mo Xing, and ran in to report back. "Come on in, please." The emperor looked out and saw a graceful figure come in. Before they could react, Qin nijun knelt down on the ground, and the clear and sweet voice burst out in the ears of the people, "long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live "Get up, get up, get up!" The emperor is busy, take the servant girl nearby to help Qin nijun up, the public is to pour to suck a cool air again. Beautiful! Beautiful! How beautiful the world is! Ning Yuejin also looked at Qin nijun a few more times. In her previous life, she had heard that Qin nijun was a rare woman. Now when she saw her, she was right about the four words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng". Together with her as a woman, she can''t help but be a little stunned. During the whole dinner, because of the appearance of Qin nijun, people felt that there was a bright light coming in, but they couldn''t open their eyes. "Hum!" The North cloud''s face was cold and gave a cold hum. The crowd just returned to the sound, looked along the voice, and immediately felt that beiyuncai''s originally pretty little face had no characteristics and was extremely ordinary. Xu heard the cold hum, Qin nijun slightly turned his head, and Yu Guang looked at the clouds in the north of his eyes. At this moment, beiyuncai only felt that there was a sense of anger in her chest. She had never been so despised in the northern kingdom. She had just lost face in ningyuejin. Now, she was looked at by Qin nijun. She felt that there was a sense of evil spirit that had to come out. The North cloud blinked, a calculation slipped over the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly opened his eyes. But it happens to be the cold eyes of the Emperor Qin. "Princess of Qin." Beiyuncai trembled, but he was very polite. He walked out with a lotus step and said with a smile: "caier was just competing with the three imperial concubines and reciting poems to help the banquet. The three imperial concubines are really good talents. Caier can''t catch up with them. The princess and the three imperial concubines have a fight. They are both immortal figures. Caier thinks that they will make us feast our eyes. It will be an eternal story between the two countries. " The meaning of these words is clearly to build a bridge and stir up fire, which makes the state of Qin and the state of Jiang fight. After that, he took the "shark tears" from Beimu''s hand and handed it to Ning Yuejin, "three imperial concubines, willing to accept defeat, this" shark tears "will be yours in the future." "Jin''er, the Pearl of the night is also yours." Too imperial concubine let nearby old mammy will night bright pearl carry down, put on Ning Yuejin''s table, Ning Yuejin light astringent eyes, light skim eye night bright pearl, and looked at the eye hand of "shark tears", softly called Mammy, put "shark tears" in just dish, "please Mammy, this end to too imperial concubine." Just lift eyes son, looking at too imperial concubine way, "imperial concubine, brocade son listen to the servant girl in the palace say, you sleep not very good recently, brocade son think must be you manage the back palace too worry. Thanks to the prince of the Northern Kingdom, this "shark tears" is not as rare as the night pearl, but it is very good for calming the nerves. Jin''er offered flowers to Buddha once, and dedicated the "shark tears" to the princess "You''re a girl with a sweet mouth. You''re going to be a concubine. It''s still like this." Ning Yuejin''s words swept away the embarrassment of the imperial concubine just now, and blocked up Beimu and Beiyun. Naturally, the imperial concubine was happy. Although the night Pearl was rare, it was also a dead thing after all. It looked good in her palace. But the "shark tears" is exactly what she needs. "Since it''s jin''er''s intention, please accept it. If you don''t accept it, the girl can''t figure out how to make trouble in the Sanhuang mansion. " Jun stranger also up, Yupi smile. Too imperial concubine hears speech, the facial expression is greatly pleased, "you these two small things, also difficult for the sorrow home didn''t white ache you." ¡ª¡ª Here is the warm scene on stage, Qin nijun lightly glanced at Ning Yuejin, then also felt that the two people who intercepted her on the road were right. He is really a very scheming and grandstanding person. What she could not see in Qin nijun''s life was such a despicable person. "It turns out that there are still some bets. It''s really interesting." Qin nijun''s cool voice was a little chilly, and she looked at Ning Yuejin''s eyes with a little disdain. "Three imperial concubines, I don''t know what you are comparing with this Palace this time? What''s the bet? " "Well?" Ningyuejin was Qin nijun this sudden to the micro Leng of not good to make, side looked at Qin nijun don''t understand. She has never seen a stranger since she came here. She is not like the princess of the northern kingdom. She has nothing to do with her in this life and previous lives. Where does her hostility come from? "Just now, it''s just a little girl''s play, just for the banquet. I can''t do much." Ning Yue brocade hook lips to smile, gentle way. "Did the three imperial concubines look down upon the state of Qin and can''t make a bet like" the tears of a shark " In the eyes of Qin nijun, Ning Yuejin despises the words of the state of Qin. She takes out a brocade bag from her sleeve and takes out the things inside. Sitting at the table, Kalan Ye looked at it and stood up fiercely. Chapter 113 "Ice source blood lotus!" Jialanye''s voice was a little louder because of her surprise. Qin nijun nodded and looked at Ning Yuejin, with a bit of pride on her face. "This is the most precious treasure of Qin. Although it can''t solve all kinds of poisons, it''s also a rare treasure. Three imperial concubines, this palace makes a bet with you. When I was often in the state of Qin, I heard that Jiang''s family learned to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The three imperial concubines chose one of them. It''s better to have a contest. " She put the ice source blood lotus in the place where the fragrance had just been put. Then he looked at Ning Yuejin, "three imperial concubines, what''s your bet?" "Me?" Ning Yuejin droops her eyes and thinks that she has just arrived at the imperial capital today. She has nothing of value on her body. The only thing of value is the jewelry on her head. However, compared with Bingyuan''s blood lotus, it''s also different. If you can''t compare it with Bingyuan Xuelian, the princess of Qin can borrow the title to say that she doesn''t pay attention to the relationship between Jiang and Qin, and she will be a sinner forever! This Qin nijun is coming from the North cloud. You have a lot of brains. "Three imperial concubines are reluctant to part with, still have no?" North cloud seems to see the dilemma of Ning Yuejin, "maybe this thing is too precious, three imperial concubines are not willing to take it out." Junmoqing, who is sitting on one side, is worried. However, she knows that Ning Yuejin doesn''t have such a rare thing on her body at the moment. If she has one, I''m afraid that the third emperor''s brother and she will suffer too. Maybe even Ning''s family will suffer too. This is to force Ning Yuejin to death. "The princess of the state of Qin, the third emperor''s sister-in-law, if you don''t dislike it, this time the prince will come to join us. Although this jade pendant is not rare, it was hung on the prince by his mother''s concubine since childhood. Now, the prince will take it down and beat the third emperor''s sister-in-law to win." Jun Mo Qing this words a, think for Ning Yue brocade break out of encirclement of in succession will have some valuable things on the body all took out. "You can''t let the sixth Prince be the only one to be beautiful. My son will also be the one to join in. This dark jade Qilin is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s wonderful to hold it in your hand. My son won the third imperial concubine." Ji Qingfeng¡ª¡ª In a restaurant not far from the palace gate, broken and Qin he are staring at the direction of the palace gate nervously. "Will the princess of Qin believe us?" Qin he asked uncertainly. Fragmentary raised his eyes, but also some immature face flashed a trace of cruel, "panic what, if she does not believe, we are thinking of a way." She asked Qin he to block Qin nijun''s chariot in the name of the concubine of the fifth prince. She told Ning Yuejin how to punish Zhang, Ning Zixing and Ning Qinqin. She broke off the scar in her heart and told Qin nijun about her experience of being humiliated in detail. Seeing the anger in Qin nijun''s eyes, she naturally knew that the plan had come true. Some people in this world love to pity the weak, Ning Yuejin is, Qin nijun is more! They never thought that some pity would be more hateful! ¡ª¡ª Bits and pieces of thought is good, Qin nijun really will ningyuejin as a sinister villain, more and more convinced, let in front of the public exposed ningyuejin disguise. "Third prince, if you want to take back the seal, the thing that our palace is just now has never happened." She calmed down and said with a forced smile. In my eyes, I was in a panic. When the emperor saw that things were getting worse and worse, he didn''t have any interest at the moment, but he couldn''t lower his face and gave a random excuse that he was not feeling well. The bet was to choose the time after the sacrifice. Seeing that the emperor said so, even though she was in a dilemma, she was afraid that she wanted to give the emperor face, so she had to nod her head and return to her temporary position. After a long time, the emperor handed over the banquet to the imperial concubine, and let the eunuch around him take the lead. As soon as the emperor left, the banquet didn''t last for half an hour. Beimu tried to get rid of his fatigue and wanted to go back to the post house to have a rest. The imperial concubine also followed the steps, and a banquet was over. ¡ª¡ª Waiting for everyone to go almost, Ning Yuejin and Jun stranger just left the banquet, back to the third prince''s house, along the way, Ning Yuejin face expressionless, closed his eyes to rest. Jun stranger is in feel to want to don''t understand rather month brocade why angry: "small thing, you so is how?" Ning Yuejin''s heart is sour, can''t say the taste. These days make her forget her situation. The appearance of Qin nijun makes her realize that you have to fight or not to fight in this royal family. "Ah..." suddenly, the forehead a pain, Ning Yuejin has not yet reflected, directly by Jun stranger to embrace a full. "Are you worried about the bet with the princess of Qin?" If so, she can rest assured that he made the princess of Qin unable to take part in the gamble. Junmo put his chin on Ning Yuejin''s head and dawdled a few times. "If so, you can rest assured..." Looking at that pretty face, even if she is pregnant now, it doesn''t change her quiet temperament like water at all. On the contrary, it makes her eyes a little more warm and makes people want to get close to her. Not only Junmo line, even Ji Qingfeng also obviously moved to this little thing. Others don''t know what the black jade unicorn is. How can he not know it? It''s a keepsake to mobilize their Ji family army. The hidden value of it can''t compare with that of Bingyuan Xuelian, even if it''s too much. Junmo is a little lucky. He tied this little thing to his side early. Otherwise, it will be more difficult in the future¡° You want me to compete with the princess of Qin, right? " Seeing him looking at himself like this, Ning Yuejin opened her eyes and asked. If it wasn''t for his final boost. She could have tried to avoid the gamble. Even Ning Yuejin didn''t know her wronged appearance. There was a sense of coquetry in her eyes. She was as watery as a clear spring, and her red lips were slightly shriveled. Her cub like loveliness just sprouted into the heart of Junmo. He had never seen Ning Yuejin like this before. At the moment, he felt both love and pity in his heart. He couldn''t rub this little thing into his own blood, and would not be robbed¡° You, you''re talking. " Ningyuejin heart suddenly jump, see him straight looking at himself, the hot light in the eyes seems to want to burn her up, ningyuejin thought of the past, busy with small hands to push him out, "what are you doing in the end for? What do you think of me as? Do you want to put any funny things on the table? " The more she said, the more aggrieved she felt¡ª¡ª Ningyuejin feel aggrieved, but did not think of the emperor in the palace is to feel ningyuejin to Jun stranger is an obstacle. Junmo was born to him and his favorite woman. He would never allow anyone to destroy him. Now the child''s feelings for Ning Yuejin are no longer under his control¡° If it goes on like this, this woman must be a disaster. " After a long time, he moved the tap carved on the chair, and with a "crash", he moved away from the back of the character portrait. Inside, there were endless steps. Chapter 114 All the way to the end of the winding steps, can not see the end, like a beast quietly lurking, open mouth waiting for the arrival of prey. The emperor coughed softly, went in, and everything recovered just now. At the end of the walk, in a secret room, jialanye, dressed in light gray plain clothes, sat quietly on the chair, dragging her cheeks, and her blue eyes were foggy. Just now, he saw Jun Mo Han and followed Qing''er to the sixth Prince''s house. Recently, he thought for a long time that he was rarely interested in a woman. When it was finished, he asked the emperor for junmoqing and took her back to the frontier. Thinking that she and she could marry happily, jialanye began to laugh in groups of children and grandchildren. "Little master Kalan." All of a sudden, the emperor''s sharp voice shocked him. He quickly gathered away the fantastic pictures in his mind and straightened his body. He gently twisted the cup of the table, washed it, and sent the poured tea to the emperor. He raised his head and looked at the emperor with a tight face. "The emperor, this hour called this young Lord to come over, have what matter?" Jialan leaf sipped the tea and asked lightly. The Emperor didn''t answer with half a word. He went straight to the position beside him. Then he twisted the cup that Jia Lan ye put there and sipped it. But he didn''t even give her a look. Jia blue leaf is tiny a quiver, "emperor is to blame this little Lord to handle affairs disadvantageous?" Maybe he has been here for so long. The insect has failed many times. The emperor can''t wait. "There are too many drunken beauties in the corpse. Many poisonous insects can''t absorb the poison. I''m afraid they have to find drunken beauties." Said, Jia Blue Leaf Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, put down the cup some helpless way. The emperor quietly put down the cup, blinked his eyes, and glanced at him lightly. This poisonous insect has consumed too much of his spirit. Recently, he felt more and more that his body was declining. He was afraid that he could not hold on to the day when the queen was sober. "Is there a Gu who can break the love?" The emperor suddenly asked in a deep voice. Jia Blue Leaf tiny Leng, thought meeting, "never have Gu.". However, I heard that there is a kind of medicine called "forgetting worry" at this time, which can make people forget their beloved Gu can only control their emotions through people''s bodies. How can they break a person''s feelings? Even the most powerful Miao love bug is just because the bug breaks out and needs to make friends with the next woman to suppress it. Otherwise, thousands of insects run into the body and bite the flesh and blood, which is more painful than "lingchi". These people have to keep pace with the next woman. Suddenly, there was no sound in the secret room. When the tea in the cup was exhausted, the emperor said, "does the young master know where this" worry forgetting "is now?" "Well?" Jialan Ye raises her eyes and looks at them faintly. There is a trace of doubt in her blue eyes. "He" forgetting worries "has disappeared for more than ten years. The young master also heard the master mention it. It seems that it was created by one of the famous" Meng Shuangshu "in those years. However, Meng Shuangshu has disappeared in the lake, and now no one even knows whether she is alive or dead." The emperor heard the words and looked at him. His eyes full of vicissitudes made people feel unreal. After a long time, he waved his hand. "Little master Jialan, go back to have a rest earlier. I hope you can do it as soon as possible!" Jialanye was a little puzzled, but she nodded and went out along the other side of the secret room. Soon, the emperor was the only one in the secret room. Under the yellow candle light, the emperor raised his face full of years and looked at a place in the dark, like whispering, "what do you say I should do?" ¡ª¡ª Outside the palace, Junmo looks at the eyes full of water. The bottom of the eyes and the tip of the brow are full of doting. Ah, this little thing becomes more and more charming. In fact, Ning Yuejin is this kind of temperament, but the previous life experience makes her full of hate, will become so resourceful. "Still feel aggrieved?" They got out of the chariot and went into the palace. When he saw Ning Yuejin sitting on the chair, he asked with a smile. Maybe it was because he had just put his chin on the top of her hair. His face was covered with a few of her hair. It was as funny as a storyteller whose beard had been pulled out. Ning Yuejin couldn''t help but smile, and her eyes were a little cunning. "It seems that the third prince is becoming more and more handsome. No wonder the princess of the Northern Kingdom takes a look at the third prince and wants to fight against me everywhere. Instead, the third prince took her away and saved her trouble when she saw me. " The last sentence successfully pulled down the smiling face of the stranger. This little thing is really more and more courageous, and even dare to let him accept other women. "If I accept other women, what can I do if I am jealous?" With such a small thing as her around, he already felt that he was a little overwhelmed. Thinking about what happened at today''s banquet, Junmo felt uneasy. Looking at the flow of his eyes, Ning Yuejin blinked. He was puzzled. Wouldn''t the imperial concubine and the emperor force him to take concubines in the future? As everyone knows, Junmo road is thinking about how to deal with jiqingfeng and Junmo line. "Won''t the emperor let the third prince take concubines?" Ning Yuejin asked coldly. Junmo stood up from the chair, went to her, looked down at her, eyes is rare to see seriously, "I just want you!" Ning Yuejin can''t deny it. She thought things were too simple for a long time. Now, she can''t help but think about many things¡° By the way, can Jingmeng and Mengli come back? " Ningyuejin suddenly asked, this banquet is scattered, Xuanyuan dream and Mengli is also time to change back. Junmo road suddenly changed the topic for her, some unhappy hand scraped her small Qiong nose, "how good to ask these two people." Ning Yuejin light smile, "go so long, it''s time to come back." she also want to know whether her mother is the very powerful "Meng Shuangshu" in Jingmeng mouth¡° When they come back, they will come to us. Why are you so anxious? " Ning Yuejin blinked, "also." When they come back, they will come to her. If they care about her, they will be confused. When it comes to her mother, she always has this kind of uneasiness in her heart¡° Are you hungry? " Just now I saw that she had eaten a lot at the party and turned her eyes to her flat stomach. Junmo suddenly asked. He didn''t like her meditation. Ning Yuejin suddenly raised her head, "you think I''m..." before she finished her words, she whispered softly. She only felt that her nose was sour, and the water in her eyes flashed back in an instant. Is this man''s chin made of iron? Ning Yuejin covered his nose and glared at him. Why, he didn''t look anything¡° It''s more like a child. " He drooped his eyes and looked at Qiong''s nose which she covered with her hands with heartache. He shook his head and sighed¡° It''s not because of you Ning Yuejin disgruntled pie pie pie mouth, see his long arm a stretch, will her waist was held up, can''t help Qiao blush up, "you quickly put me down, there are so many servant girls looking at here."¡° I don''t want to see you fall when you walk. " With the forehead gently against her forehead, his eyes are full of abuse. Ning Yuejin was embarrassed to see that all the servant girls were lowering their heads and shaking their shoulders. For a moment, the whole pretty face was full of blush. She stammered in a cold voice, "you, you put me down quickly, let me see it. What did it look like?"¡° There''s no one here to see. " You are a stranger. Ning Yuejin felt that the tendon of the temple was beating. How could this man play the lie with his eyes open so incisively and vividly¡° I ate a lot at the party. I''m not hungry There was a certain displeasure in the tone¡° I''ve never eaten a bite. " Ning Yue brocade light way, "three princes are hungry, oneself eat is, my body bone some tired, go to rest first."¡° Have you never heard the word "beautiful and delicious"? When I finish eating, I will rest with you. " He said very gently, with a light pick in the tone. Ning Yuejin: "originally born of the same root, they are all of the same sex¡° What does Qing''er want to eat? " In the sixth emperor''s palace, this scene is also staged¡° Prince Han, if you are hungry, the cooks in the house will cook for you. " Jun Mo Qing politely smile, he is now so cold and before the appearance of a lot worse. Looking at his face looking forward to the appearance, if it is not still that cold handsome face, Jun Mo Qing will think, is who swap. Helpless to green Luo command way, "you went to the dining room to command the master, said is the cold prince came, prepare some cold prince love to eat food."¡° Master, the imperial dining room has not been repaired yet. You asked the housekeeper to send some money to the dining room. All the people in the dining room have gone back to visit their relatives. The maidservant asked the servants to go to the restaurant outside the house to prepare some food. The two masters will wait a moment. " Qingluo stood aside and explained. Junmo cold smell speech, suddenly in the brain of a light, a hand will Junmo Qing to pull in the arms, "since the dining room here has been burned, Qing son is not as good as these days with the king back to the cold emperor''s house, the prince let the masters prepare more of your favorite dishes."¡° Why is Prince Han so polite? " Jialanye people did not arrive, but the voice came first. As soon as they stepped into the door, they saw the figure of two people embracing together. A trace of displeasure flashed in their blue eyes. They held out their hands and grasped junmoqing''s hand, one by one. Junmoqing felt that his body turned, but before he could react, he was pulled by both hands¡° Prince Han, this dining room is burned by the servant girls who are not sensible of the young master. Naturally, the young master wants to make amends to Qing''er. How can he go to Prince Han''s house? " After that, he turned to look at junmoqing, "what do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you." Finish saying, pull of hand a dint, took some of Jun Mo Qing to come over. Chapter 115 Jun Mo cold looking, a handsome face coagulation frost, also secretly used force, will Jun Mo Qing to his direction. Jialan Ye sees junmoqing''s body inclining to junmohan, and increases her strength on her hand. "Well." Jun Mo Qing eat pain, frown light call way. Smell speech, Jun Mo cold immediately released a hand, a hand suddenly lose strength, Jun Mo Qing didn''t guard against, the whole body bumped into the arms of Jialan leaf, light astringent eyes, flashed a trace of sadness and pain. He can still so easily let go of his hand! "Jialan little master, Prince Han, I''m a little tired." Said, she retreated from the arms of Jia Lan ye, looked at the eyes, green Luo cold way, "green Luo for this prince will Jia Lan little Lord, cold prince sent out." Voice just fell, the whole body has entered the inside. Left is still lamenting the loss of temperature in the arms of Jialan leaf and a face of the cold Jun Mo cold. Qingluo swallows her saliva and goes to Junmo Han and Jialan Ye. She blesses her body and says, "Jialan little master, master Han, master Han is tired. You two don''t want to..." looking at Junmo Han''s light eyes, it''s summer heat, but she feels that her whole body is like a layer of frost. How can she say that. But Jia Lan Ye chuckled a few times and said mildly, "since Qing''er is tired, Qingluo girl will stay here to take care of Qing''er. It''s Prince Han. I''ll give it to you from my little master. Don''t disturb Qing''er to have a rest. " Having said that, he stretched out his hand toward the door of Jun Mo Han, a certain kind of master''s house. Green Luo see, then feel more head big, this cold master son and master son of things have not a understanding, Jialan little master and suddenly so joined in, also don''t know what will become. Or less let the cold master and Jialan master contact subtly. She wants to speak, Jun Mo cold hum a voice, took the lead out of the door, Jia blue leaf to the direction of the inner hall of gentle smile, also followed up, near, also will the door outside the hall to gently bring. ¡ª¡ª Jun Mo Han ate a stomach of anger, looking at the closed door, eyes dark, and the side of the Jialan leaf brush by, then straight out of the six Prince Mansion. Looking at the busy street, I didn''t know where to go for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t wear the prince''s dress today. He walked casually along these people and reached the gate of the third prince''s mansion unconsciously. ¡ª¡ª Inside the third prince''s house, the Junmo rogue carries Ning Yuejin to the dining hall. "I listen to those mammies. It''s not good for children to be angry." Jun Mo Lu chuckled and put a sweet and sour lotus root into Ning Yuejin''s bowl. "How much are you eating? Otherwise, you will be hungry before dinner. If you eat again, don''t eat dinner. It''s bad for your health." Looking at her or this side thin body, gentleman stranger light voice coax a way. Ning Yuejin nibbled, this time the lotus root is very refreshing, plus is sweet and sour, sour and sweet, but also her appetite to open some, "taste good." "Here, try something else." Jun Mo road see Ning Yuejin have some appetite, in the clip fast ribs into her bowl, and in front of the braised fish in the gill side of the best piece of thin pick thorn, put Ning Yuejin bowl. Ning Yue brocade lightly a smile, in the heart also is Yang gave a little sweetness, the Mou son of clear see bottom is motionless looking at him. "What''s the matter?" Jun stranger with food, but it is to see this little thing is not moving chopsticks, just staring at him. "Well." Ning Yuejin calmly takes back her mind and puts the fish in her mouth. I don''t know if you have asked someone to order the kitchen. There''s some vinegar in the fish, but there''s no fishy smell. It melts in the mouth. She swallows and says, "it''s really delicious." Jun stranger smell speech, pick under eyebrow, droop Mou son eat of low smile. It''s wonderful to be like her. It''s like an ordinary couple fighting at the dinner table. The housekeeper was also very happy to wait on him. Since the imperial concubine came, the smile on his face became more and more. Just when he wanted to leave the room for Junmo and ningyuejin, the servant in charge of the gate reported that Prince Han was standing at the gate of the third prince. ¡ª¡ª "Prince Han, please come inside!" Jun Mo Han stands in front of the house for a meeting and plans to go back to his palace. The housekeeper has already rushed out. Maybe he is running in a hurry, and he is still panting when he speaks. Looking at the face carved out of a mold by a stranger, the housekeeper was also in a trance. Although the prince Han and his father were twin brothers, they were extremely discordant. The days of coming to the third prince''s house were also very few. He was shocked when he came to the door suddenly. "Prince Han, this way, please. I happen to be having dinner with the imperial concubine. I''m afraid the prince has not used it yet. The villain immediately asks the chef in the kitchen to prepare your favorite food. " The housekeeper led Jun Mo and sighed, "Prince Han, you should come to the sanhuangdu mansion more often. If it wasn''t for you..." when he said this, he suddenly stopped and scolded a fool in his heart. Prince Han was wronged in his childhood just because he grew up like his own master. Carefully cast an eye, Jun Mo cold handsome face, dry smile way, "cold Prince inside please, villain to the dining room." All the way to hear the housekeeper''s chatter, Ning Yuejin suddenly some curious Junmo, how can you use such a housekeeper, is thinking, Junmo cold has stepped in, the servant girls are also clever to Junmo cold bought clean chopsticks. Jun Mo Han sat down and looked at Ning Yuejin, "Sanhuang''s sister-in-law is well."¡° Well, I don''t know whether these dishes are good or not. I''ll ask the housekeeper to go to the kitchenette and prepare some of your favorite dishes for you Ning Yuejin wants to tell the servant girl to find the housekeeper¡° Jin''er, the housekeeper is already preparing. " Jun stranger chuckled, a pair of elder brother''s appearance, "how this time came, how not to accompany six emperor''s younger brother, since you have her in mind, don''t always board a face, finish eating, go to my study to discuss, think of a way to restore six emperor''s younger brother''s daughter."¡° Even if she regains her daughter, she is still my sister. " Jun Mo Han is also impolite. He drinks a glass of wine and eats a lot of dishes. He doesn''t feel hungry just now. Maybe no one has eaten with him for a long time, and he has a big appetite. Even if they can figure out a way to recover Qing''er''s daughter, she and he are still brothers and sisters in name. If you let your father know that Qing''er is not the blood of the royal family, according to his father''s temperament, he will certainly cut the grass and root of junmoqing. Instead of putting her in danger, it''s better to keep her in such a state. However, it''s time to figure out the Countermeasures in advance¡° Prince Han, has the sixth Prince forgiven you? " See his eyes gloomy, Ning Yuejin tentatively asked, "if she is not the sixth prince, just an ordinary woman, you will marry her?" It''s not easy for junmoqing to fall in love for so many years. If she wasn''t really broken, she wouldn''t be treated like this. A woman is cruel to let go, but it is not easy to recover. Jun Mo Han raised his head and looked at Ning Yuejin firmly, "naturally, Qing''er is Qing''er. What I want is her. Is she the prince or any other identity? What does it have to do with me?" Ning Yuejin''s lips slipped a smile, "the dishes are almost cold, we are discussing the following things after eating."¡ª¡ª Although the housekeeper kept on talking, he was very quick to get things done. Since Junmo was a child, the housekeeper followed him all the time. He knew Junmo''s taste very well. With a cup of tea, the servant girls were able to serve Junmo''s favorite dishes. Three people eat some time, just put down the bowl chopsticks, in Ningfu Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Mengli also came back¡° Meng Li, what''s the situation like? " Seeing Meng Li just came in, Ning Yuejin asked in a hurry¡° Well... "Meng Li raised his eyes, a little swollen, but he could see that he had cried. Ning Yuejin looks at Meng Liwei''s red eyes. She is afraid that her mother and the village head are sisters. Otherwise, according to Meng Li''s temperament, she won''t stay so long, and she won''t leave the urn there¡° If you are tired, I''ll let the servant girl take you to the room to have a rest. " No matter what status she used to be, she was still her mother. "If you have anything to tell your servant girl to come to me, that''s it."¡° Good Meng Li nodded and said politely, "I''ll leave first."¡ª¡ª After Meng Li left, Xuanyuan Jing dreamt of Ning Yuejin and said slowly, "when I came out of Ning''s house, listen to master Ning say to Mrs. Ning, the princess of Qin took Bingyuan Xuelian to bet with you, right? If you can, I have a heartless request. If you win, can you give me the ice source blood lotus? I''m willing to be loyal to you! I''ll be a slave and a servant all my life. " Ningyuejin slightly Leng, eyes on the Xuanyuan scene dream that pair of dazzling eyes, solemnly asked, "if I give you ice source blood lotus, you are really willing to be loyal to me for a lifetime?" In the previous life, the name of Xuanyuan Jinmeng was like thunder. With such a character following himself, I''m afraid that the future will be easier, and it''s also very good for children¡° If you don''t believe it, you can ask little master Jialan to ask for some poisonous insects. The middle poisonous insects can''t leave the lower ones. Otherwise, they will suffer from the heart biting pain day by day. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded. Although there was still no expression on his face, Ning Yuejin knew that he was serious. He said seriously, "OK, I''ll try my best." In her previous life, she also heard a lot about Qin nijun, but this kind of woman is arrogant after all. Junmo road and Junmo cold looked at each other, two eyes at the same time flash a trace of light¡ª¡ª In the fifth Prince''s mansion, after returning from the palace, junmoxing shut himself up in his study. He was busy for a long time. When he was free, he found that he had already sung the empty city plan and was planning to order his servants to serve him. When someone came, he reported that the Prince of the northern kingdom was invited. Chapter 116 The man who sent the invitation and the sedan chair were already waiting at the door, waiting for you to go out. Jun Mo line doubts, the three countries are not much contact. Even if he was sent as an envoy, it was only when all countries offered sacrifices to heaven or when the new emperor ascended the throne. Why did the prince of the Northern Kingdom just come to the state of Jiang and invite him? Is there any conspiracy in it? "Let them wait a moment." The boy immediately replied, "yes, sir, but the prince of the Northern Kingdom has sent some beautiful concubines. What should we do with them?" Maggie? Women? Jun Mo line recalled today''s things, a handsome face pulled down. What does the prince of the Northern Kingdom mean. He busily put the important secret letter village away, took the boy out of the study and went to the front hall. Sure enough, there are six or seven exquisite women in the hall. Junmo line took the lead to step in. The person who sent the invitation immediately met him and said, "fifth prince, I really appreciate your warm hospitality. I specially prepared some thin wine. I hope the fifth prince can appreciate it and get together in the post house." Jun Mo line gentle smile, some doubt of looking at that person, "but there are other people?" The man who sent the invitation was stunned and shook his head, "tell the fifth prince that the slave is only responsible for picking you up. I don''t know if there are any other people." Smell speech, Jun Mo line more and more feel puzzled, how can the prince of the North invite him for no reason? He never had much to do with him? What''s going to happen? Should not But right now, he''s sending these maggots¡ª¡ª The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is just around the corner. After the ceremony, according to the Convention, the father and the emperor should also set up a crown prince. No one knows what his father would think. If he took the beauty from the prince of the Northern Kingdom, what would his father think? What will the officials think? How should the world think? I''m afraid I''ll think that he made an alliance with the crown prince of the northern kingdom for the sake of his position as the crown prince. That father Emperor... Father emperor most taboo is outside the knot. Doesn''t he have nothing to do with the throne forever¡ª¡ª He has always been cautious and dare not to be a stranger to you, but he is still not favored by his father. Think of this, the gentleman Mo line Mou bottom then glides a silk ruthless Li. Why is it so unfair? Isn''t he also the blood of his father? "Thank you for your kindness. I prepared several cars to drive these girls back to the prince''s post house." That person "ah" sound, seem to be very accidental¡° The fifth prince, as the Lord has said, these servant girls are the people of the fifth prince. If you think these servant girls can''t get into your eyes, you sell them to the child... " "Five princes, please accept the maidservant, the maidservant can do any work, please..." before the words were heard, the beautiful girls knelt down and raised their heads, pitifully. Jun Mo line listen to these women''s cry, then feel headache, a warm face some cold down. "Cry what cry, if provoke five princes not happy, immediately sold you out." The man saw the face of Jun Mo line cold down, busy scold those people. These beautiful concubines are specially used by Beimu to reward the meritorious officials around them or to make good relations. After a lot of training, their eyesight is naturally first-class. They immediately shut up, but their delicate faces are still covered with tears. They are extremely sad and beautiful. Their slender bodies are kneeling on the ground, shivering and more pitying. It seems that the prince of the northern kingdom must be determined to send these beautiful concubines to him. Junmo frowned. After a long time, he turned around and said to the boy who was waiting beside him, "find the housekeeper, ask him to find some mammies, arrange the girls in the yard first, and deal with the rest when the prince comes back." ¡ª¡ª "Brother." Over there, the fifth prince went out of the fifth Prince''s house and sat on the chariot. In this post house, the North cloud burst. She heard from the maid in the room that Beimu had prepared a banquet and invited the prince of the state of Jiang to come over. Thinking about whether it would be the third prince, she quickly asked the maid to clean up and change her favorite Royal dress, and went to the study to find Beimu. "Brother, which Prince of the state of Jiang did you invite?" North cloud ran to the front of North mu, clutching his sleeve and asked anxiously, "is that the third prince? Caier heard that he was the favorite Prince of the emperor of the state of Jiang, and thought that he must be the emperor of the state of Jiang in the future. At the moment, his imperial concubine is pregnant, and there is no other concubine beside the third prince. How, how... "Speaking of this, beiyuncai blushes and lowers his head in shame. But after a long time, seeing that Beimu has no response, he raises his head and says," brother, you just want to win over some forces here, and caier is willing to share them. " All the time she kept her mouth open and close. Beimu felt headache. When she finished reading the letter, she found that she was still standing beside her. She couldn''t help sliding a little disgust. She raised her eyes and gave her a look. "You just said that you wanted to go to the streets of Jiangguo with your servant girls. How did you get here?" "How can cai''er go out to play when the guests are coming? If she let her father and empress know, she will blame cai''er for not being polite and losing the face of the northern kingdom." The North cloud stands at one side, with the remaining light of the corner of the eye looked at the eye North mu. "In this way, you go to prepare first, and it is estimated that the distinguished guest will soon arrive." The North Mu nodded, spoiled to her smile, "you are not the most love beautiful, now the distinguished guest comes, you still don''t go to dress up, the emperor elder brother is looking forward to our little princess can attend, surprise that distinguished guest!" But the smile never reached the bottom of my eyes¡° What''s amazing? Brother, you love to make fun of cai''er. " North cloud stamped his feet, but his lips could not hide his smile. "Cai''er felt that this royal dress was a little simple and elegant, and it was boring for people to see. The emperor waited for cai''er for a moment, and cai''er went to change this dress and came back." The North Mu ordered to nod, the eye ground a face satire. In the past, I thought she was arrogant and domineering, but after all, she could be so spoiled by her father. I thought there was a certain means, so I always took her with me. Today, I met Qin nijun, the princess of the state of Qin, and Ning Yuejin, the third imperial concubine of the state of Jiang. I suddenly found that beiyuncai was not only arrogant but also brainless. In the past, she overestimated her. Since she wanted to win over forces for herself, why didn''t she just push the boat and do the favor. It''s up to him. The third imperial concubine, Ning Yuejin, is said to be stupid and cowardly? Ha ha, it''s extremely interesting. The servant girls around the fifth Prince used to serve the third princess. The third prince, the third princess, the fifth prince, the prince of Zhenguo, the current head of Ning family, the sixth prince, the prince of Han and the little master of Jialan are really interesting. What''s the secret? When Beimu is puzzled, someone outside reports that the guests have arrived at the door. Beimu has to accept his thoughts. With an unidentified smile on his lips, he leaves the study and goes to the reception hall¡° Shizi, the post station is here. " At the gate of the post station, Ji Qingfeng stretched out his slender finger to pick the curtain of the sedan chair. Standing in the gate of the post station with a long body, Ning Yuehua and Junmo also jumped down one after another. Ji Qingfeng noticed that someone was behind him and turned around. See is Jun Mo line and Ning Yue Hua, hook lip a smile, "five princes, Ning house Lord."¡° Prince Ning, master of the Ning family, also came to the banquet of the prince of the northern kingdom? " Jun Mo line eyes deep not see the bottom, but on the face is hanging a gentle smile, "so, two please."¡° The fifth prince, please Ning Yuehua looks at Ji Qingfeng and says the same thing¡° The prince of the north. " As soon as Beimu enters the hall, several people stand up and shout with one voice¡° I''ve taken the liberty to disturb you and prepared some thin wine. I''m very glad that you can enjoy it. " Beimu said with a smile, "five princes, Shizi, ningjiazhu, please come inside!" The banquet is not big, but there are still many vacant places. I think some people haven''t arrived yet¡° At the reception, we felt that we were destined to invite some of you here for a drink. It''s a pity that the third prince was unable to come because his wife was pregnant... "Bei Mu sighed with regret. What is the reason why the prince of the northern kingdom made such a stir¡° The fifth Prince... "Seeing that the person hasn''t arrived yet, Beimu calls in the banquet. Junmo takes back his thoughts and instinctively looks up. His eyes collide with Beimu, and he smiles with a little light in his eyes. It seems that he has countless words to say to himself. At the moment, he was ready to get up and answer. Ji Qingfeng, with a smile on his lips, asked faintly, "the prince has come here not only to invite us to drink a few thin bars. If something happens, the prince said frankly that my grandfather has not recovered. I really can''t leave. I hope the prince said clearly that I will go back to my house to take care of my grandfather." "Oh?" Ji Qingfeng this words, the North Mu''s eyes straight brush to his body shot, the eye bottom more and more deep up, the complexion is to ease a lot, but also with a little bit of worry, "old town country Hou body bone discomfort, but this palace is not thoughtful.". Here comes a hundred year old ginseng from our palace. " He looked at the servant girl on one side, gave a few orders, and then said with a smile, "this hundred year old ginseng is not a rare thing, but it has some effect on the recovery of the body. Shizi can try it. If it is effective, there are still some branches on the ground of our palace." His words... Clearly with a sense of wanting to win over Ji Qingfeng. Ji Qingfeng said with a smile, "thank you for the prince''s kindness, but now my grandfather is old, and I''m afraid he can''t stand the strength of ginseng for a hundred years. The imperial doctor said that my grandfather still needs to nourish slowly, and he failed to live up to the prince''s kindness. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go ahead and not disturb your interest. " Beimu''s eyes are slightly cold, and he is about to speak, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes catches a glimpse of the North cloud that has been dressed up. At the moment, there is an idea in his mind. Chapter 117 "Shizi, now that she''s here, I''m not in a hurry. At least I''ll finish watching the performance of my imperial sister. She''s trying to dress up for the banquet. North Mu to the side of the North cloud make a wink, smile of twist up a cup, to Ji Qingfeng toast way. Ji Qingfeng''s eyes are slightly astringent. He looks up to drink a drop of wine in the cup. He is about to open his mouth. Beiyun, who is wearing a suit of Chinese brocade, gracefully comes out from behind the screen and bows to the crowd. He says, "shiziye is in such a hurry. Don''t you dislike caier?" She deliberately pinches the throat, Ji Qingfeng listened to a goose bumps, fundus slip a trace of disgust. Such a woman and Ning Yuejin stand together, it''s just a difference. "The princess misunderstood. I just miss my grandfather in my heart." Ji Qingfeng collected the disgust in his eyes and looked at the polite way of the North cloud. "Cluck cluck..." North cloud innocent smile up, the voice is very pleasant, but with a bit of affectation, "the son of the world after watching color son dance again how?" After that, she didn''t wait to see if she was here. She let people play the string music. She had wide sleeves and bright white wrists. Yang Lou''s slender waist twisted and her eyes were affectionate. It was really a beautiful dance. It''s just that all the people present have a place to belong to. Except for Beimu, the rest of the people didn''t look in their eyes. After a dance, Beiyun is proud and perfectly upright, accepting the praise from all the people. Even the euphemistic words are in her mind. But When she finished, there was silence. "The dancing of the princess is really beautiful." Jun Mo''s face was a little embarrassed. He had been thinking about what the prince of the northern kingdom was up to. He didn''t even know when the northern cloud would end. "Hum." The North cloud is displeased of cold hum a voice, a face is to hang not to live, moved to move a lip, under the North Mu strong vision, just press the anger to return to. As soon as she sat down, the guard at the post station reported that it was Qin nijun, the princess of the state of Qin. Qin nijun is tall, but slender. The setting sun is half shining on her face, like a layer of superior rouge. Wearing a dark red brocade dress and a ribbon of the same color on the waist, it seems that the willows are more and more slender, and the thin rose lips gently smile and come slowly and gracefully. The state of Qin is in the area of Bingyuan. It''s said that all the women in the state of Qin are white and beautiful, and the queen of Qin is more beautiful than anything else. It''s also true sometimes. They all got up to greet each other. Only beiyuncai sat on the chair and looked at Qin nijun, especially her bright face. She hated the most beautiful woman in the world. Qin nijun¡ª¡ª The North cloud really wants to destroy that smiling face! After a few pleasantries, they all left the banquet. Beimu clapped his hands and called some dancing girls to dance in the middle of the banquet to cheer everyone. ¡ª¡ª "Emperor, the prince of the Northern Kingdom entertained the fifth prince at the post station, the prince of the town, and the head of the Ning family, the princess of the state of Qin." Since the emperor came out of the secret room, he has been sitting at his desk and never moved a step. The eunuch around him carefully reports to the emperor the news just reported by the spy. The prince of the northern kingdom came to the state of Jiang to show that he had no good intentions. On the first day, he could not wait to win over the forces. When the eunuch finished reporting, he stood quietly and looked at the emperor''s gloomy face. He said in a soft voice, "emperor, do you want the slave to find someone to call the fifth Prince back?" "Call back? Why? Since Xiao Wu wants to be the prince so much, I''ll see what he can do with the prince of the northern kingdom. " The emperor''s face was tired, but his lips were cold. The sneer made the eunuch tremble, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He only wanted the fifth prince to keep his duty. He should never listen to what he shouldn''t listen to and do what he shouldn''t do. ¡ª¡ª Junmo line in the post station can''t help sneezing and rubbing his nose. He thinks that maybe it''s because he''s been working hard these days. He''s afraid he''s getting cold. "Fifth prince, although it''s summer and summer, it''s still cloudy and sunny in the state of Jiang. You''d better pay more attention sooner or later. I''m afraid you''ve caught a cold when I see you look pale. I''ll let the servant girls around me stew some ginger soup for you. " Qin nijun looked at Jun Mo line, Qingcheng''s face a little more concern. "In the state of Qin, you have to drink ginger soup all the year round to keep warm. It''s not that the palace talks big. I''m afraid that the ginger soup cooked by the women in the state of Qin is not the best, it''s also excellent." The North Mu deeply looked at an eye, Qin Ni Jun didn''t speak, but Ning Yue Hua, who had never opened her mouth, opened her mouth with a smile, "the fifth Prince is very lucky." "Sister Qin is really not so good to the fifth prince. Although Cai Er never caught cold, she felt cold in her stomach all the year round. The imperial doctor asked Cai Er to drink more ginger soup. I wonder if Cai Er is lucky enough to drink sister Qin''s ginger soup? " North cloud while eating vegetables, while taking over the words of Ning Yuehua, Jiaohan way. Qin nijun''s face was always smiling, but her white face was dyed with some rosy clouds, and she said with a smile, "the princess didn''t call my sister. Now, my palace will send you the maid who can cook ginger soup, so you can drink ginger soup every day." "..." at this time, it really blocked the words of Beiyun. She had already said so. If she was looking for words, it would be her fault. The North cloud turned her eyes and said with a smile, "in this way, my sister will not be polite to my sister."¡° Well Qin nijun also just sent the North cloud, a mind all pounce on the king Mo line body. Ji Qingfeng and Ning Yuehua sat watching quietly, waiting for the dancer in the middle of the table to dance three songs. They both stood up almost at the same time and politely said, "prince, thank you for your hospitality today. It''s just that there are too many common things in the government. If you have time another day, you should visit Taizi and drink again."¡° In this way, it will not be forced to stay. " Beimu light way, several times to explore down, found that Ji Qingfeng and Ning Yuehua have no intention to make an alliance with him, they also have no intention to deal with them, see them leave, is also very good, he and the fifth prince can pick out. Just, Ji Qingfeng and Ning Yuehua leave, Junmo line also stood up, said is to leave. This time, the prince of Beimu couldn''t hold on¡° The fifth Prince is in such a hurry. Is there something urgent in the mansion, or is there a beautiful lady waiting in the mansion? " He deliberately accentuated meijiaoniang''s voice. Qin nijun turned her face and looked at her. On her way here, she heard the rumor that the fifth prince married the niece of today''s imperial concubine, the miss of Ning family. But the young lady''s face was half disabled, her temper burst out, and her taste was extremely vulgar. It seemed that today, the fifth prince gave her a letter of revision, and the imperial concubine didn''t blame her. As for the concubine''s room, she had seen it. It was a bit of beauty, but she was ruined by Ning Yuejin. If it wasn''t for the fifth Prince''s kindness, she would be reduced to a kiln¡° The crown prince also knows the situation of our prince. Why did he go so hard to eliminate our prince? " As soon as I heard about meijiaoniang, in fact, the first thing in Junmo''s mind was Ning Yuejin''s light face. Thinking of his fate with her, Jun Mo line would like to Jun Mo cry to pieces. Qin nijun said with a smile, "prince, it''s better to say something straight. It''s not good to poke people''s shortcomings like this."¡° Ha ha, I don''t know yet. It turns out that the princess of the state of Qin is the fifth Prince''s confidant. If she helps the fifth prince in this way, I''m afraid that the Palace won''t offend the fifth prince in the future. " Beimu suddenly laughed. Qin nijun pretends to be unhappy, and stares at Beimu, but the blush on her face can''t be covered. Jun Mo line in the Mou flashed a trace of consternation, he is not what don''t understand hairy boy, so how can not know. But why did the princess of the state of Qin fall in love with herself so easily? Didn''t they just meet today? But he pretended that nothing had happened. He said with a smile to all the people. The prince joked. How can the prince be her confidant when the princess of Qin is such a beautiful woman. It''s already a little late. It''s really time to go back to the government and deal with some trifles. "¡° Yeah. That also followed five princes, just... "Say, North Mu close to the ear of Jun Mo line," five princes don''t want to hold three imperial concubines in the bosom? "? This palace has a plan to let the third prince and the third prince''s concubine live together and leave, and also to let the fifth Prince ascend the throne of Prince. I don''t know if the fifth prince would like to sit in the meeting? "¡° Prince, don''t make a joke The smile on Jun Mo line''s face is a little stiff, "the three imperial brothers and the three imperial concubines love each other so much. The prince is envious of them. How can he break them up? If the prince is joking like this, the prince will be far away from the prince in the future." Having said that, he was embarrassed to be seen through. He hurriedly followed Qin nijun and North cloud to say hello, and then walked out of the door. Qin nijun looked at the North Mu and asked, "what did you say to the fifth prince? Why did he go so embarrassed?"¡° Is the princess really in love The North Mu doesn''t fight to ask a way¡° I -- "Qin nijun''s face is slightly stiff, dry way," this palace is emotional, I''m afraid it''s not the prince who can manage it? " She came to the state of Jiang for the purpose of making peace. The ice of the ice source is gradually melting, and the speed is accelerating. Several villages on the edge of Qin state have been submerged by the melting water of the ice source. Many villages have no harvest, and the state of Qin has long lost its former prosperity. For the sake of the people of the state of Qin, she really asked the state of Jiang to help the state of Qin. There was a glimmer of clarity in Beimu''s eyes. "If you are emotional, you can''t manage it. But I still want to persuade the princess. Instead of marrying a prince, it''s better to marry a prince. At least it''s more helpful to the state of Qin, isn''t it?" His eyes looked at Qin nijun deeply, "after all, what the state of Qin needs is to move a country." Chapter 118 Qin Ni Jun whole person meal, can''t believe of looking at North mu. Why does he know that? "Since the prince knows --" Qin nijun laughs bitterly, "Qin''s situation is hard to protect itself. I''m afraid it can''t help the prince. If nothing happens, nijun will leave first." She suddenly thought of Junmo line things, looked up at the eyes of the North mu, hesitated, "five Prince''s things, nijun hope Prince can raise your hand." "The princess misunderstood the palace." Whether she really likes the fifth prince or not, Beimu has decided to carry out this plan to the end. Fifth prince, he believes he will come to him¡° I just want to thank the emperor and the prince of the state of Jiang for their hospitality. I have no other idea. If the princess has something to do, I will send you back to the post station. " His voice is very peaceful, tone is also extremely respectful, said, then made a request to Qin nijun action. "Too..." staring at his smiling face, Qin nijun''s words suddenly blocked his throat, but he couldn''t say it. Although his words were very polite, his eyes were clearly full of calculations. ¡ª¡ª Jun Mo line from the North Mu there ran out, the mind is echoed in the North Mu words and Ning Yuejin that elegant pretty face. When he returned to the fifth Prince''s mansion, it was already completely dark. Although the lights in the fifth Prince''s mansion are bright, it is quiet and cold, giving people a feeling of loneliness. In the front hall, Qin he and six Mei Ji Niang from Beimu are sitting quietly. Junmo line sees some tiny Leng. "My Lord, you are back. I just went back to the prince''s house. I heard that the six sisters were sent by the prince of the Northern Kingdom, so I asked them to come out to meet me." Qin he stood up and blessed Junmo. He looked at the six Meiji niangs and said with a smile, as if she were the hostess of the house. No doubt, she didn''t give the six Meiji niangs a chance to let them know that although they were sent by the crown prince of the Northern Kingdom, they had to obey the rules in the imperial palace. Jun Mo line lip moved, in the end do not want to say anything. Just light of cast aside their one eye, then straight back to own study, also didn''t let Qin he get up. Qin he bit his lip and stood up quietly, smiling awkwardly at the six famous beauties. "Sisters, I''m afraid you''re a little tired. Tonight, you''ll go back to the room and sleep. Tomorrow, we''ll make plans together." Six Mei Ji niangs smile at Qin he. "This is the concubine''s room in the legend. I really think that if the fifth Prince divorced the fifth Prince''s concubine, she would become the master of the fifth Prince''s mansion?" "Also don''t see her that appearance, five princes estimate to even see her one eye all feel dirty." "I think sooner or later she''ll be the next wife." When Qin he turned and left, they snorted with disdain and talked with each other. No matter whether Qin he heard it or not, the voice was so loud. Qin he''s silver teeth are crushed, and he holds his palm. There is a trace of killing in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª The night is so deep, but it is also overnight. Overnight, many things are changing. Jun Mo line also don''t know how, a night didn''t sleep, a big morning then got up and went to three Prince Mansion. This was the only thought in his mind. It happened that the emperor ordered the palace people to call your stranger into the palace. There was something to discuss. Ning Yuejin just got up and finished combing. She sat on the dining table in the front hall, twisting sour plum and waiting for breakfast. The servant came to report that the fifth prince had come, and some of them were slightly shocked. "Did the five princes have something to do with the master?" The housekeeper looked at Ning Yuejin. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he told the servants to wait outside the palace for the Lord to come back, and then asked them to welcome the fifth prince in. The servant soon turned back, followed by Jun Mo line. But he didn''t seem to sleep all night, his chin also grew a blue beard, and his eyes were red. In such a hurry, he just wanted to know what was important. Ning Yuejin couldn''t help looking at him a few more eyes, a pair of clear eyes with some doubts. "Fifth prince, I went to the palace early in the morning, and I don''t know when I''ll be back. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer." The housekeeper respectfully hands over the tea and looks at Ning Yuejin in embarrassment. Is the breakfast served or not Jun Mo line carefully with the remaining corner of the eyes Ning Yue Jin, see her black and white eyes, some doubt looking at himself, can''t help laughing. I''m afraid I scared her when I came here all of a sudden. He and Junmo are all princes. Junmo is very beautiful. If you look at it carefully, it''s a little more enchanting. Unlike him, he is called Ruyu, gentle and self-made. He compared himself with your stranger in the night yesterday, secretly pleased that he was no worse than your stranger. Although he didn''t like the cooperation with the prince of the Northern Kingdom, what the prince of the northern kingdom said to him awakened the dreamer. If he likes it, he will fight for it. He looked at Ning Yuejin deeply, and his eyes were filled with deep feelings. "I didn''t come to find the third emperor brother. I saw you pale at the banquet yesterday. I was afraid that you might not feel well. After doing business, I happened to look at you." So gentle tone, it seems that Ning Yuejin is pregnant with his child. The housekeeper is stunned. The fifth Prince has come to dig the corner of the wall¡° Thank you for your concern. " Ning Yuejin laughs in her heart, but her lips are full of laughter. "Housekeeper, send someone to see him, but he''s back. I''m waiting for him to accompany me to breakfast."¡° I''ve already gone. " The housekeeper hears speech, busy answer way. Jun Mo line holding the cup cup cup hand pause, face some embarrassment. The housekeeper was thinking about whether to let people have breakfast. However, the fifth prince came in such a hurry that he was caught off guard. Three imperial concubines accompany five imperial princes to have breakfast, this wear out is also not like words¡° You -- "junmoxing put down his cup. There was a trace of embarrassment on Junyan. He was too anxious, but he would not be reconciled to let him go back¡° If you don''t mind, I''ve served this breakfast with you. I''ve heard that brother Sanhuang has found many cooks for you. I''d like to try something fresh. " The housekeeper said hurriedly, "five princes, please wait a moment. The villain immediately went to the kitchen to arrange breakfast for you." With that, he looked at Ning Yuejin with some worry and turned to go out without arranging the dishes¡° Please invite Miss Meng and Mr. Xuanyuan. " Out of the door, the housekeeper called the servants, let people will Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jing dream to please come over¡° Do you have a banquet in the mansion this morning? " Xuanyuan Jingmeng studied the poisonous insects that Junmo got for him last night. He was very busy late at night. After sleeping for a few hours, he asked his servant girl to wake him up and said that Ning Yuejin asked him to have breakfast¡° Three imperial concubines, is there something wrong this morning? " Meng Li, who just arrived, was also puzzled and asked¡° Oh Ning Yuejin said, "it''s not yesterday that I went back to my house. I didn''t arrange any dishes in a hurry. Today I specially asked the housekeeper to arrange more meals."¡° This -- "Meng Li looked at you and was in a bit of a dilemma. She is the servant girl accepted by Ning Yuejin in front of the fifth prince. How can this servant girl eat at the same table with the master? Is tangled, Jun Mo line is first opened mouth, smile way "no harm, Miss Ning is very good to the servants, she let you sit down, you just sit down.". When the prince comes here, he is also a guest, and the guest is as the Lord wishes. " Ning Yuejin slightly Leng next, according to reason, she let the servant girl together with him to have a meal, Jun Mo line will not be happy to leave, unexpectedly he even began to persuade Meng Li to sit down. In a previous life, before the Lantern Festival, when the Ning family was about to die, Qin he called her to have dinner together. When she sat down, he threw his sleeve in displeasure and asked Qin he why he called her out. The look in her eyes made her feel how mean she was. Qin he road, she is her young lady originally, read the sentiment of master son also want so. As a result, he threw the dishes to the ground in front of all the servants, let her pick them up for dinner, and scolded Qin he. The servants should look like servants. They used to be masters, but now they are servants, and they should understand their own identity¡° Since I have promised your father to take good care of you, you are Ning Yuejin''s man. How can I get so many rules? " Ning Yuejin with a sour plum smile way, not hot or cold looked at the eye Jun Mo line, did not let Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jing dream like Jun Mo line salute. Jun Mo line Mou son a MI, Mou bottom obviously skim a trace of displeasure, but still good temper way, "Miss Ning so cherish servants, is also the blessing of servants." Then he looked at Meng Li and said, "if you have such a master, you will be blessed in the future. You must take good care of him." Meng Li nodded and didn''t know how to speak. Looking at Ning Yuejin, he was slightly stunned. Ning Yue brocade low smile voice, way, "leave son so is not sleep well, how a big morning is all in a daze."¡° Imperial concubine, the meal is ready. " The housekeeper also came in at this time, followed by a number of servant girls carrying plates¡° The fifth prince, what do you want to eat? I''ll ask the servant girl to give it to you... "Housekeeper, what does the fifth prince like to eat? Naturally, he will do it himself. If there is a servant girl around him, I''m afraid he''s not used to it. You want to go down first Ning Yuejin motioned the housekeeper to go down and said. This breakfast, Jun Mo line is to eat extremely satisfied, although he is shy face left with the breakfast, but this and Ning Yue Jin with breakfast, but he used to dare not think. After breakfast, Junmo still didn''t come back. Xuanyuan Jingmeng yawned and went back to the house. Meng Li saw that the fifth prince was afraid to show his horse''s feet. He found an excuse and went back to his house. Ningyuejin small hand holding a housekeeper to re serve up the preserves, looked at the eyes, Jun Mo line asked, "five prince, what is it better to say."¡° I -- "looking at her elegant pretty face, let him have no way to speak, just said with a smile," don''t know Miss Ning is a Buddhist? " Chapter 119 "Do you believe in Buddhism?" Ning Yuejin put the candied fruit into his mouth. The sour and sweet candied fruit also brought the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans, which suppressed the bitterness and astringency in his mouth. She slowly swallowed the candied fruit and looked up at him, "fifth prince, I only believe in myself." Her clear eyes reflected her embarrassed face. Junmoxing was frustrated, but she continued to ask, "Miss Ning, do you believe that some marriages are predestined? I, I and you... " "It''s destiny?" Ning Yuejin laughs sarcastically. Jun Mo line in the heart "clap Deng" a, she is clearly satirizing him¡° Jin''er, I know you were coerced by the third brother. It doesn''t matter. I won''t dislike you. If you don''t want to... " "Fifth prince, I don''t think I''ve heard these ridiculous words before!" Don''t wait for him to pour out the words in the heart to finish, rather month brocade then cold face interrupts a way. Junmoxing''s face was stiff. "If the fifth Prince has something important, I won''t keep you." Ning Yuejin''s expressionless way. Jun Mo line face gray, in the heart is very unwilling, "life a pair, you always know!" "It''s a woman who wants to be a couple all her life." Ning Yuejin chuckled, clear eyes straight into his eyes, the satire in the eyes like a sharp dagger poke your heart. ¡ª¡ª Seeing Ning Yuejin like this, Jun Moxing squints his eyes and looks at Ning Yuejin in seclusion. He tries his best to hold back, and then he presses down the gloom in his heart¡° Jin''er doesn''t believe it. The prince will prove that some marriages are predestined! " Seeing that he got up to leave, Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed a sneer and said: "housekeeper, send the fifth Prince out." "Fifth prince, this way, please." The housekeeper, who was waiting at the door, came forward and made a respectful gesture to Jun Mo Xing standing at the door. Jun Mo line cold hum a voice, Jun Mo road so hate, even he raised those slaves are also disgusting. He just came in, just like a lesson to the housekeeper who didn''t know the heaven and earth, but Ning Yuejin was still there. Jun Mo line resentment out of the third prince''s house, he did not directly back to the fifth Prince''s house, but ordered the servants to the North Prince''s post station. ¡ª¡ª Junmo just left before leaving, Junmo came back from the palace. As soon as he got out of the sedan chariot and stepped into the third prince''s house, the housekeeper who had just gone out from the fifth Prince welcomed him. All the way, he conveyed what the fifth prince said to Ning Yuejin to the ears of Junmo. "My Lord." Seeing that Junmo didn''t respond at all, the housekeeper rushed up from behind and boldly put out his arm to stop Junmo. He gasped and said in a thick voice, "my Lord, the five princes have made it clear that they have a bad intention to the three imperial concubines. You have to say something." "Housekeeper." Jun stranger thin lips slightly hook up, showing a smile, "you think three imperial concubines is what kind of a person?" Knowing Ning Yuejin''s past life, she definitely won''t have any relationship with junmoxing any more. You''re just insulting yourself. These days, the housekeeper knows something about Ning Yuejin. Although Ning Yuejin is cold-blooded, he is kind-hearted. He is also very kind to his servants. He never criticizes them. He is gentle and polite, and he has more respect for them. But, after all, the matter of the fifth Prince has a knot in one''s heart. If we don''t deal with it, it will be a long night. He naturally believed that Ning Yuejin would not go with the fifth prince. He was afraid that the fifth prince would play a conspiracy. Looking at your stranger''s indifference, he naturally felt a little anxious. He shook his head and sighed, "my Lord, how many hearts are you?" The gentleman stranger helpless smile, "he can make what Yao moth come.". What about jin''er? " Junmo line he naturally is to clean up, keep is a disaster in the end. ¡ª¡ª Since yesterday''s banquet, the North Mu has been in the post station, did not go out. "Brother, shall we go for a walk? Caier heard from such a servant girl that there are many beautiful sceneries here. " When beiyuncai was in the Northern Kingdom, because of her father''s favor, she naturally went out all day to play, and no one dared to say that she would go. After staying in the post station for a day, she quarreled with Beimu to take her to play. Beimu glanced at her faintly and didn''t say anything. He just asked the servant girls to take her back. The North cloud holds the tears to look at him, but looking at the North Mu a cold down face, also dare not easily to irritate him again, shriveled shriveled mouth, took the servant girl to return to the room bitterly. Just left, someone reported to Beimu that it was the fifth Prince''s visit. North Mu clear light smile sound, sure enough, this gentleman Mo line to Ning Yue brocade is infatuated with very much, a person has soft rib, nature is good control very much. Think about it, and think Jun Mo line extremely funny, actually thinking about his brother''s main room. Hum! A sneer flashed across Beimu''s eyes. It was not only his country, but also his country. In the future, he would make Jiangguo return to his country. ¡ª¡ª "Jin''er." Junmo sends the housekeeper, and pushes the door in. He sees Ning Yuejin leaning on the soft couch, squinting slightly. He seems to be asleep, but he has a candied fruit in his little hand, which slides down to the ground. Jun Mo Lu chuckles and slows down. Then he bends down, stretches his arms and gently puts them on Ning Yuejin''s waist. He wants to take her back to bed¡° The third prince. " Ning Yue brocade but at this time low called a, pour is to frighten the gentleman stranger tiny Zheng bottom, raise Mou son, soft voice way, "Brocade son, is I wake you up?" Ning Yuejin shakes her head. She uses breakfast. How can she fall asleep? She just read the reply. Her eyes are sour¡° Is there anything important for the emperor to call you into the palace? "¡° Nothing You stranger a Leng, then light smile a way very quickly, "father Huang is too worried about our missing affair.". He was afraid that someone planned to take all the blood of the royal family, so he asked more carefully and left me to have dinner in the palace, so he would come back later. "¡° Oh Ning Yuejin looks at the stranger and squints his eyes again, like a satisfied kitten. She just clearly saw the struggle of Jun stranger''s fundus. The princess of the Northern Kingdom and the two most favored princesses of the state of Qin are both in the state of Jiang. Undoubtedly, they want to get married. The emperor is afraid that he wants you to accept one of them. The identity of the princess is naturally not to be a concubine, but she is the third imperial concubine granted by the imperial concubine. The emperor''s meaning is to make you stranger equal her to another princess. To think about it, the emperor wants to give the prince''s position to Junmo¡° It''s not noon yet, so I''m sleepy. Is it because I feel sick? " Junmo frowned and said, "the" Drunken Beauty "on you is just temporarily suppressed. I''ll let Jingmeng come to show you." When it comes to the capital, the whole clue is broken. He has sent many people to check the remains of master Ning, but there is still no news. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is thinking about why that person wants to keep "drunk beauty" and Gu Chong together¡° No problem. I just read a book and feel my eyes are a little sore. " Ning Yuejin opened his eyes, clear eyes in the mist¡° That''s good. " Junmo sat down. Said a lot of interesting things to amuse Ning Yuejin¡° My Lord, the fifth prince went to the place of the prince of the northern kingdom. " Just speaking of interest, the housekeeper pushed the door and came in. He told you the secret agent''s report. With that, the housekeeper bowed his head and lowered his voice a little. "My Lord, the princess of the state of Qin is also going to the post station of the prince of the northern kingdom." Qin nijun. Ning Yuejin''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the words, and she gave out a cold light. "What''s the big deal for them?"¡° Fifth prince, I know you are a wise man. " In the front hall of the post station, junmoxing just sat down and drank a few sips of tea. Then he watched Beimu come in laughing, retreated all the servants, sat down and twisted a cup of tea, sipped a few sips of tea, and continued, "fifth prince, there is no more nonsense in this Palace. I think the fifth Prince is also aware of the situation in the north. To tell you the truth, although the palace is the prince, it is not the favor of the emperor. The sixth emperor''s younger brother, whom his father dotes on, vaguely wants to abolish the palace and make him the crown prince. " Seeing that junmoxing was just drinking tea, Beimu said with a light smile, "these six emperor''s younger brothers were born to his father''s favorite imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine of our palace is not her rival. Our palace hopes that after the fifth Prince wins the crown prince, we can help our palace take the throne of the northern kingdom. This north country is the palace itself Junmo line did not mean anything, the prince of the North would not be so kind to help him. He has heard something about the northern kingdom. The emperor of the northern kingdom is immoral and loves women very much. Unlike the state of Jiang, there are many royal descendants in the northern kingdom. Beimu was born for the queen, but he is the eldest son of the emperor. There is nothing wrong with him as the crown prince. But now the emperor of the Northern Kingdom dotes on a concubine, and the Queen''s position is on the verge of collapse. Naturally, the position of the prince of the northern kingdom is unstable. When the princes see it, they all try their best to seize it. Just, should he believe in Beimu¡° The fifth prince. " Seeing that junmoxing has been silent since he came here, Beimu said in a flustered way, "if the fifth Prince doesn''t believe it, our palace will write a letter. If in the future, our palace doesn''t obey the rules, the fifth prince can tell the world the letter that our palace has written, so that our palace will have a bad memory." See Jun Mo line put down the cup, North Mu lip angle with a sneer. There is a kind of people called "cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!" Can he hold the document? If let the world know, I''m afraid it will also spit on him¡° I don''t know what the prince can do to let Ning Yuejin come to the prince? " Jun Mo line raises Mou to ask a way¡° Naturally Seeing that the fish had been hooked, Beimu said with a smile, "tomorrow is the day of worship. As long as the fifth Prince is willing to cooperate with the palace, the palace will naturally make the third prince lose the emperor''s favor. How can a prince who is out of favor rob a woman from you?"¡° oh I don''t know if the prince can be more detailed... " Chapter 120 "Well?" The North Mu one Leng, soon resumed to smile lightly, "five princes, you so......" "Very good." Rao is Jun Mo line also not to live of nod, "this plan is very good." "That five princes..." North Mu a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, "that tomorrow according to this plan, five princes but don''t because three princes is your elder brother and soft hearted." "Why?" Jun Mo line raised Mou to look at eye North mu, Mou bottom slip a silk Yin ruthless, "he robbed this prince''s position in the father emperor''s heart, and robbed this prince''s predestined fate, this prince will not tolerate him?" "Oh." North Mu smell speech, light smile way, "this all arrived at noon, this palace and five princes very talk mutually happy, five princes please, slightly prepared some thin wine, hope five princes don''t dislike." Jun Mo line deeply looked at him one eye, "Prince please!" ¡ª¡ª Before they got to the dining hall, the servant at the door reported that the princess of Qin had something important to find the fifth prince. Beimu let his servants welcome Qin nijun in. Jun Mo line is looking at two people who come in, some are stunned, "you are not the servant girl that follows in the brocade son side." He looked at the broken pieces coming in behind Qin nijun, "how could he follow the princess of Qin? Do your young lady know this? " "Five princes, please..." before she spoke, a little childish face was already full of tears, very pitiful. "What''s the matter?" It''s about Ning Yuejin. Junmo''s tone is dignified. He has a handsome face, which makes Shatian tremble with fear. Shatian bit her lip and looked at Yan Jun''s stranger. Then she looked at Qin nijun. Qin nijun gave her a gentle smile, which seemed to encourage her. Shatian then flashed a trace of determination at the bottom of her eyes and said, "the fifth Prince is..." she told the sixth Prince intermittently for a long time. She told the guards to insult her, and Ning Yuejin made friends with the sixth prince, Including six Prince and Jun Mo cold things, no one knows Jun Mo line. Hearing the words, they took a breath. Beimu suddenly understood the problem that had been bothering him for a long time. It turned out that the sixth prince was a woman. In this way, the behavior of junmohan and jialanye could be explained. "Are you serious?" This matter concerns the safety of the royal family. You can''t trust a servant girl''s words. If Liu Huang''s younger brother is a woman, she will bear the crime of deceiving you. Junmohan tells her She nodded and held her three fingers to her head to make a vow. "If you dare to talk nonsense and cheat the princess and the fifth prince, you are willing to go to hell, and you will never be able to live forever!" Her eyes were full of tears, but her eyes were very firm. Let Qin nijun see some can''t bear, looking at Jun Mo line way, "five prince, although this palace is a princess, is also a woman, the most important thing for a woman is the integrity, this maid good or bad in the past is also with three imperial concubines of people, won''t be so ignorant, with this kind of thing to deceive with you. At the beginning, it was your concubine who came to our palace to find out about these things. " "Fifth prince, you..." anyone can guess the words behind Qin nijun. Interesting, very interesting, did not expect Ning Yuejin side of the two servant girls together to sell her. This is good news for them, and it can even be said that they will be killed. Several people talked about it in detail for a long time. When Junmo went in, it was not past noon. In a twinkling of an eye, it was going to be late. The setting sun was red on the horizon. The sky of half the imperial capital seemed to be stained with superior rouge, which made people feel trance. After talking for a long time, junmoxing''s mood also eased a lot. He even looked forward to the early arrival of tomorrow. Looking up at the dusk sky, junmoxing got up and wanted to leave. Seeing this, Qin nijun also got up and said gently, "fifth prince, if you don''t want to give up, how about having dinner in our palace? Ni Jun doesn''t have any rare things, but there are several servant girls around him who are very good at cooking. On weekdays, Ni Jun doesn''t eat the dishes from the imperial dining room. They make those servant girls toss and toss, and their skills are better than those of the masters of the imperial dining room. " Jun Mo line a few can''t hear of frown, but looking at Qin Ni Jun so eager appearance, and can''t refuse, then nodded, North Mu Prince nature is say good. Seeing this, Qin nijun was very happy in her heart. She ordered her servant girl to go to the post station to inform them and prepare food. "Ah, who do you think is coming this time? The princess has taken out all the meals she would not like to eat." "I heard that he was the fifth Prince of the state of Jiang. According to the servant girls of the state of Jiang, the princes of the state of Jiang are all pretty, especially the third prince, who is more beautiful than the women. How did the princess fall in love with the fifth prince "Don''t talk nonsense, go ahead and prepare soon. The princess has ordered us to prepare our best dishes. If something goes wrong, you can''t avoid a good meal." But the eldest servant girl pulled down her face and stopped the discussion of several servant girls. By the time Junmo arrived, many exquisite dishes had been put on the table. However, because the state of Qin was in the place of ice source, it was cold all the year round, so people in the state of Qin had to eat some warm food. This chili was one of them. However, Jiang Guo''s food is extremely light, especially junmoxing. What he hates most from childhood is pepper. Looking at the pepper on these exquisite dishes, junmoxing''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled a lot, but he had a bad attack, so he had to sit down. The state of Qin really put spicy food in every dish¡° The fifth prince. " Seeing the frown of Junmo line, Qin nijun seemed to be angry. She asked in a soft voice, "don''t you like these dishes? This palace lets the servant girls go to decorate afresh¡° Well, No He said hastily, "the princess''s dishes are very rich. There are many books about the prince''s life that I haven''t seen before. I''m just curious." Hearing the words, Qin nijun covered her mouth and laughed. She called Beimu and junmoxing and sat down. She naturally understood her identity. When she arrived at the post station, she found a reason to leave¡ª¡ª The sky slowly darkened, and the last ray of sunshine was engulfed by the darkness before it had time to struggle. In the sixth Prince''s mansion, junmoqing looks at the dark sky and sighs. For some reason, she is always uneasy¡° Qing''er. " Jun Mo Han takes the cake from Qingluo and pushes the door in. He sees Jun Mo Qing leaning on the window bar and sighing. After a few days'' careful observation, Jun Mo Qing''s white and round face turns into a melon seed face. Her whole body is much thinner. The Royal robe of the sixth Prince looks like hanging on it. When junmoqing heard the noise, he looked back, and his thin face had a pair of eyes that were especially dazzling and full of water. She light of hope an eye, then moved Mou son, then to the gentleman Mo cold way, "how did you this hour come over?" So cold, as if the two have no relationship¡° I''ll come and see you when I miss you. " Jun Mo cold light convergence eyelids, soft voice way. Junmoqing slightly raised her eyes, and then she gave a bitter smile to the frosty eyes of junmoqing. She said, "why do you and I torture each other like this? We have no fate. Why don''t we let go earlier?" Jun Mo cold but don''t want to, at the moment, his eyes only Jun Mo Qing one person, squinting eyes elegant quiet step by step close, "I won''t let go." Then he held her up and buried his head in her neck. Jun Mo Qing body a stiff, instinctive want to stretch out a hand to push him away, there is so a moment of heartache on the face. Jun Mo Han has already been prepared to take people to bed. Before she has time to take her hand, her lips are even warmer than she imagined. She kisses them and licks them inch by inch. Her deep eyes are like Dark Jade shining with unfathomable light. He didn''t say anything more, just looked at her deeply and brought her into his eyes little by little. There seems to be a kind of loneliness and pain in the eyes. Junmoqing closed her eyes and didn''t look at the handsome face that had tormented her for many years. He was trying to please her, and she was trying to escape. It''s better not to know who abandoned the armor first, or who sighed to complete her life¡° Don''t hide from me, Qing''er. "¡° Qing''er, are you in love with me? " The humble request of a proud and calm man. Even if the right love, missed the time, it is wrong. The flowers bloom soundlessly, the flowers fall behind without trace¡ª¡ª Night always contains a lot of sighs, the moment the sun rises, some things are destined to be like leaving the arrow, have to happen. Today is the day of Jiang''s sacrifice to heaven. The palace has been busy for a long time. The eunuch around the emperor walked in and out, repeatedly checked, for fear that he was wrong and lost his head¡° What''s the matter Early in the morning, Junmo, who was sitting in the palace, noticed Ning Yuejin''s pale face and asked, "it''s too early today. Is it uncomfortable?" Ning Yuejin shakes his head, "no, I just feel a little uneasy."¡° I have everything Junmo road is relieved. Junmoqing came over at this time, and went to the other side of ningyuejin, with a worried face, "jin''er, I always feel depressed and flustered, as if something would happen."¡° So do I. I always feel uneasy. " Ning Yuejin''s face froze for a while, but soon returned to normal. She said with a light smile, "how did you come so late today? In the past, you always arrived earlier." Junmoqing''s face turned red. She thought of yesterday''s lingering and junmohan''s words. She didn''t know where to go. Outside the hall, some beautiful voices of their daughters came. Then Beiyun CAI and Qin nijun came to the hall one after another. They talked and laughed, which made people confused. Only two days later, the two princesses were so close¡° Here comes the empero Chapter 121 The sharp voice of the eunuch made people get goose bumps more and more. All the people in the hall knelt down and cried out: "long live the emperor, long live, long live "Flat." The emperor sat on his seat and looked at the king''s road with a little deep meaning. He took back his eyes lightly and said in a slow voice, "today is the day of Jiang''s sacrifice to heaven. I have been on the throne for decades, just to be worthy of the ancestors of Jiang." On the seat, Ning Yuejin sits upright and looks at the sun rising out of the window. Her eyes fall on her face. It''s fiery and makes people like sitting on a stove. Her uneasiness became more and more serious. That pair of black eyes, full of worry. She was inexplicably sure. This festival will not be peaceful. She was not even on guard. Maybe I think too much. But Thinking of the figure of Qin nijun and beiyuncai, why are they so close together. In her contact with beiyuncai yesterday, the princess of Beiguo was the most intolerant of others being better than her. Thousands of thoughts flashed in my mind. Suddenly, a cold light hit her. Ning Yuejin looks up and looks in the direction of just now, but finds that the emperor is having a good talk with Beimu. Is it your own illusion? "Li Er." She called to Meng Li in a soft voice. Meng Li was thinking about something with his head down. Hearing the voice, he quickly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Yuejin¡° Three imperial concubines... " "Have you noticed anything wrong?" Ning Yuejin is worried. "No Meng Li shook his head, "no one here is poisoning." There are many things in the ceremony. You are afraid that you will not pay attention. What will happen to Ning Yuejin. After discussing with Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Meng Li for a long time, they unanimously decide to let Meng Li continue to be Ning Yuejin''s servant girl, at least to protect Ning Yuejin from being poisoned. Xuanyuan Jing dream is with the side of the stranger, chaning the clues of the old man''s body. After such a long time, the fragrance of drunk beauty must be more and more light. ¡ª¡ª At this time, the imperial concubine was also surrounded by a large group of maidservants of mammy palace. "Jin''er is so out of his mind. Is he tired of getting up early today?" The Empress Dowager said kindly. Yesterday Ning Yuejin gave her tears. She had a good sleep last night. When she woke up in the morning, she was very happy. Seeing Ning Yuejin, she was also very kind. "If you are pregnant, some etiquette will be avoided. I''m really glad that you are a girl. Come here." "Yes." Ning Yuejin stood up, facing the imperial concubine Fu Fu body, Ning Mei walked past. The smile on the princess''s face became more and more loving and nodded, "Jin girl, today you will sit here with the AI family. It''s not like an ordinary celebration. There are many people and many things. If something happens, the AI family will have no face to meet the emperor on the way to huangquan." "Too imperial concubine..." see too imperial concubine say like this, rather month brocade red eye anxious way, "too imperial concubine definitely will live a hundred years old." His eyes were red, as if he had been wronged. "You wench, this person is also difficult to live, grow old and die." Too imperial concubine mild of looking at her, "good good, AI Jia is just a joke, arrive to this silly wench to frighten to cry, AI Jia don''t say is." Ning Yuejin sniffed and hurried to the side of the imperial concubine. "You silly girl, it''s no wonder that Xiao san''er hurts you so much. She''s really a pity girl. She''s going to be a mother, and she''s so childish." "Princess... Princess." Ning Yuejin pretends to bow her head and look aggrieved. Now there are more people and more security. What''s more, the imperial concubine originally stood on junmoxing''s side. If she can try to break off the relationship between him and junmoxing, junmoxing will be greatly hurt. "How can you make a joke? What jin''er is afraid of most is life and death. Isn''t the imperial concubine trying to make jin''er miserable?" Ning Yuejin nibbled her lower lip, took her hand and said coquettishly, "princess, you have to promise jin''er. You are not allowed to make such a joke in the future!" The imperial concubine laughed and nodded. She patted Ning Yuejin''s hand and let Ning Yuejin sit down. "Lord Ning, you are really a good goddaughter. You can see that the three imperial concubines are not only favored by the three princes, but also by the imperial concubines. It''s really a blessing." "Lord Ning, I''ll come and have a talk in Xiafu when I''m free." "Third prince, I was in a hurry yesterday. I haven''t had time to ask you. I heard that you and the third imperial concubine were kidnapped by gangsters. I''m really worried. I can''t eat any food. Now I see you two can come back smoothly. It''s really lucky for me." You stranger smell speech, hook hook lip, light smile way, "Zhang adult serious, this prince and imperial concubine all well, thank Zhang adult miss." North cloud and Qin Ni Jun see this, hastily astringent mind, also all encircle to too imperial concubine in the past. ¡ª¡ª It''s noon in midsummer, when the sun is the strongest, Ning Yuejin is standing under the sacrificial rooftop. His back is wet with sweat, and it''s very uncomfortable. The emperor held up three fragrant incense and worshiped the heaven. He invited the respected Master to recite the Scriptures. The sacrifice to heaven was more than half finished. As long as the ancestors were sacrificed at night and the banquet was finished. It''s said that the eminent monk enjoys a great reputation among the people. He can see people''s fate at a glance. Many people who come to his side are sure by his eyes. The fame of the eminent monk is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people come to see his fate. In the end, he goes to the temple and guards the Green Lantern himself. Therefore, many people have great respect for the monk. The emperor heard that he also wasted a lot of energy and invited him over. Ning Yuejin looked at the fragrance that the emperor put in with his left hand, but the tragedy of the previous life appeared in her mind. She couldn''t help but step back and look carefully. There was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead¡° Jin''er, are you ok? " Ning Yuehua just stood at the back of Ning Yuejin and asked anxiously, "your face is very pale. Will it be heatstroke?" With that, he looked up at the eminent monk who was still reading scriptures on the sacrificial platform¡° It''s all right. I just get up early and feel dizzy. I''ll just have a rest. " Ning Yuejin afraid of Ning Yuehua worry, reluctantly pull out a smile¡° Eminent monk¡° Emperor, when I recite the Scriptures for my ancestors, I hear the words of my ancestors all the time. They say that there are demons here. Let me take her away. " After that, he narrowed his eyes, looked around, and recited the raw scriptures in his mouth¡° This, this, this... "As soon as the eminent monk saw Jun Mo Lu and Jun Mo Han''s appearance, he quickly sat down on the ground and said in horror," this, there are such unknown twins in the world. "¡° Monk, what''s the matter? " The emperor turned around, and his face was dark and cold¡° Well The eminent monk quickly recovered his composure, and he got up from the ground, "emperor, the twins are the evil spirits in hell. Because the resentment has never dissipated and there is no return, the king of hell has no choice but to let people disperse the resentment of the evil spirits. But the resentment will always be with the evil spirits and enter the samsara path together. The previous life is the same life, and the two will look the same."¡° It''s not clear that the twins will conquer people when they are born. " People smell speech, all eyes carefully on the Jun Mo road and Jun Mo cold body¡° What the eminent monk said seems very reasonable. You see, as soon as the prince Han was born, the queen died. "¡° Yes, he is a well-known living Bodhisattva among the people. Many people look for someone. He should be right. "I also think it''s very possible that the three princes and the cold princes are opposite in character. Moreover, the twins are not regarded as unworthy things among the people. Many people leave one by the side of the road or in the woods, Let the beast take it and make a ration, so that the rest of the child can live smoothly¡° That''s what I heard. " These people are arranged by Junmo line¡ª¡ª Hearing the words, the emperor frowned and asked, "but what''s the solution, eminent monk?" The palm and the back of the hand are all heads, but Junmo looks like the late queen. Seeing him is like seeing the queen, the emperor will favor him. When junmohan was born, the queen because of the avalanche, he can only be drunk on junmohan, otherwise he will not be able to let go in his life. Now, this gentleman Mo cold big, he also owes a lot¡° Emperor, this method is not without The eminent monk replied in a deep voice, twirling the Buddhist beads in his hand and turning around Junmo Han and Junmo Lu, "I feel a sense of resentment from them. I''m afraid that the ghost of reincarnation has not gone away. If the two princes don''t dislike it, they can come to our temple to repair it. When they get rid of the ghost, they can come back." The meaning of this monk''s words is to let Junmo and Junmo practice. I''m afraid you can''t think of such a vicious scheme. Ning Yuejin frowned. She knows Junmo better than anyone here. He would never think of such a plan. Who is behind him¡° The emperor -- "father¡° Father The gentleman stranger stood out and looked at the eminent monk with a smile. "How can the eminent monk see people''s fate?"¡° Third prince, you can''t let people see this number, and you will be embarrassed, poor monk. " The eminent monk carefully looked at the eye Jun stranger, swallowed the saliva, some guilty way, Yu Guang secretly turned away the eye Jun stranger line and North mu¡° The reputation of an eminent monk was mentioned several times earlier by my servants. "At this time, Ning Yuejin came over, and the voice of Qingling made everyone around him feel relaxed. She slowly came over to the stranger¡° It''s just that I''m very curious. You look at other people''s fates every day. Do you look at your own Chapter 122 "It is said in this Buddhist school that the cause and effect of the past life is the result of the future life. Naturally, the cause and effect are mutually generated and reciprocated." Ning Yuejin said quietly, the cold light in her eyes. In the face of Ning Yuejin''s cold eyes and cold questions, the eminent monk only felt cold all over and could not stop shaking. How could this be all the eyes of a lady in the boudoir. "Eminent monk, I have never believed in Buddhism in my life," he asked Ning Yuejin sneered, and her cold eyes looked straight into the eyes of the eminent monk, reflecting a cool and elegant face¡° This palace only believes that existence must be reasonable. " "Existence must be reasonable?" Beimu chuckles. The three imperial concubines are really funny. They can''t complain that the fifth prince, the prince of the town, and the head of Ning family are all reluctant to give up on her. How many men can refuse such a transparent woman She had never done evil in her previous life. What happened? The family was destroyed, and he was humiliated and died. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! Seeing that the eminent monk was speechless, Ning Yuejin pulled out a servant girl beside him with a sneer of evil sycophant on her lips. "Eminent monk, the third prince and the cold prince are the emperor''s own flesh and blood. They are the blood of the royal family of the state of Jiang. How can you convict them with your casual words? If so, what do you want this official to do? Why don''t you just take it all away. " Then she pushed the maid to the monk and said in a cold voice that the monk might as well take a look at the girl, so as to convince the emperor, the world and the palace! " This kind of means is not impossible to solve, they let the twins unknown to create public opinion, can''t she break the so-called eminent monk. Today, she let Junmo walk into the grave she dug. The Emperor gave her a deep look. Although he was extremely unhappy that she had tied up the stranger, now in this game, he pinned his hope on Ning Yuejin. The matter was related to the relations between the Three Kingdoms. He could not speak easily and helped. The eminent monk gently gathered his eyes, raised his head and laughed. He didn''t show any displeasure on his face. At last, he was still compassionate. He said with a light smile, "I''ve always heard about the three imperial concubines Hui Zhi Lan Xin. Today I see them. They really deserve their reputation. It''s just that no one can control the fate. The girl''s fortune is not small. She can be easily attracted by the three imperial concubines. In the future, it''s good to see her nature. " Although he was afraid in his heart, but after all, he was also from the past. In the face of Ning Yuejin, he could barely keep calm and didn''t let people see any flaws. He did a good job, which can be seen from the reaction of the people in the hall. "Are the three princes afraid? How can they hide behind a woman?" "Shh, keep your voice down. The third prince is the emperor''s favorite prince. No one knows about this situation. If you offend the third prince like this, you will suffer in the future." "Ha ha, this is an eminent monk. What he said will be false. Twins are unknown among the people. Now, with a third imperial concubine here, we can turn the tide." These people were all settled in advance by junmoxing. They didn''t speak very loud, but they could be heard by everyone. This is no doubt to say to all people that Junmo road and Junmo cold have lost power. Moreover, at this time, the emperor did not speak a word. They all know which is more important than the other two sons. "Three imperial concubines." Seeing that Ning Yuejin was a little distracted, Meng Li stood beside and called softly, "your face is not very good. Do you want to have a rest first?" "No harm." Ning Yuejin waved her hand and said, "senior monk, my palace is not so leisurely and elegant. I played a literal game with you." "What do the three imperial concubines want?" The eminent monk put his hands together and called amitabha in a soft voice. He looked at Ning Yuejin mercifully with his eyes. "Three imperial concubines, your marriage is not here. Why are you so persistent? If you put down all your heart, you will find that it is more suitable for you all the time." "Three imperial concubines, why don''t you..." "Monk, earlier on, our Palace said that we don''t believe in Buddhism, we don''t believe in faith, we only believe in ourselves. Since my palace has married the third prince, it naturally wants to be obedient and virtuous. What do you mean by that? " Ning Yuejin can be sure that these words are what junmoxing asked him to say, but she doesn''t understand why junmoxing is so obsessed with him now. "No harm." The eminent monk didn''t say any more. He went straight to the emperor and said, "emperor, what you say is true or false. You have your own law in your heart." The emperor looked at the sky and said, "it''s too late. Can the eminent monk finish the sacrifice first?" "Yes." The eminent monk said. As long as you leave a trace in the emperor''s heart, Beimu winks at the monk and tells him not to be too eager. Otherwise, it looks like a play against the third prince. The eminent monk understood and went back to the altar to recite, but the third prince and the cold Prince were unknown, and the news had spread. ¡ª¡ª Among the people, two masked women said to several lying beggars, "you spread these words, and this ingot of silver is yours." With that, he threw his silver to the beggars. "Six princes, cold princes, male and female reversed, disordered Chaogang." The wind also quickly spread ten, ten hundred spread¡° Ah, you said that the sixth Prince is a woman. Do you think the news is true or false? "¡° Not necessarily. " One of them came up and looked around carefully. "Do you remember. Once in Prince Han''s sedan chair, the sixth Prince straddled in Prince Han''s arms, and the voice... "Yes, I also remember that at that time, we still said that Prince Han and the sixth prince had the habit of Longyang, but they were not."¡° My third aunt is a nun in the palace. I''ve heard from the nun for a long time. Although the six princes are not very handsome, they have excellent skin, just like women. " The two masked women standing in the dark heard the conversation of these individuals in the tea shop. There was a cold smile in their eyes. One of them pulled down the veil and showed a little immature face. But there was a very cold smile on the little face. If you look at it carefully, it is a familiar face. Ning Yuejin, the sixth prince, this time you are unable to change the fact¡ª¡ª It''s already hot. It''s not nearly noon. The whole sun has made people sweat. There is no cold wind around. In addition to the current atmosphere, many people on the altar hold their breath and wait for the monk to finish. It''s extremely depressing all around. The emperor sat on it for a long time, but Xu Shijun''s stranger made him very uncomfortable. In addition to the weather, Long Yan was very angry, so he called the eunuch to come over and said coldly, "you slaves are all dead as masters! Every eye can see that the imperial dining room is not allowed to make sour plum soup! "¡° Your majesty, calm down The eunuch Putong knelt down and said, "the fifth Prince has ordered his servants to make sour plum soup in the imperial dining room. Now these servant girls are waiting outside." This is a sacrifice to heaven. Even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to let people bring things up easily. In case of destroying the sacrifice to heaven, even ten heads are not enough for him to chop! The emperor Mou color is colder, "that also not end up."¡° The eunuch raised his voice and said, "bring the sour plum soup up to you masters." The emperor drank the sour plum soup handed over by the eunuch and sipped it. The sour plum soup had been frozen on ice in advance. After drinking it, it was sour, sweet and cold, which dispelled some of the sullen air. After a bowl, the emperor felt better¡° Miss Ning, this sour plum soup is an appetizer for relieving summer heat. If you are pregnant, you can drink more. " Jun Mo line personally carried a bowl, soft voice way¡° No need Junmo went forward to block Ning Yuejin in his arms, sipped his hand, and handed it to Ning Yuejin''s mouth. Seeing that Ning Yuejin took a few sips, he then said, "brother of the five emperors, the prince''s concubine will naturally take care of her. You should pay more attention to the princesses of the state of Qin." Jun Mo line meal, but also did not say anything. Hearing the words, Qin nijun said with a smile, "these three imperial concubines are spoiled. If they tell the state of Qin like this, they will be punished. Ni Jun is joking. I hope the three imperial concubines don''t mind. "¡° No harm. " Ning Yuejin curled up her lips and gave a smile. She looked at the sweating monk on the altar and joked, "my palace is envious of the princess. Otherwise, let the monk calculate the marriage for the princess. Maybe the princess can find a husband who is more painful than the third prince." Qin nijun face a red, seemingly inadvertently turned his eyes, you stranger line. Sure enough, there is only Ning Yuejin in Junmo''s eyes. Can''t help but in the heart to rather month brocade more and more hate get up, retreated to go back, asked the servant girl beside, "call broken broken to do of affair how?"¡° Shatian hasn''t come back yet. " The servant girl left and right looked an eye, return a way. Here, the uneasiness in Ning Yuejin''s heart is more and more strong, and she looks anxiously at Yan Jun''s stranger. In her previous life, she had never seen a stranger. Even the third prince was only prince Han. Was it because of this that he was demoted by the emperor to be a commoner or had some secret feelings¡ª¡ª The power of public opinion is really fast and frightening. These three princes and the cold Prince''s unknown affairs have not come to an end, just listen to a bodyguard ran in in a hurry¡° Something must have happened again. " Ning Yuejin leans on the arms of the Junmo Road, some worried way, she several times sees the North cloud that pair of ill intentioned eyes look over. The gentleman stranger pursed lip a smile, "don''t think blindly." Junmo line idea, he naturally know, if only for the throne, he also don''t care, thousand shouldn''t ten thousand shouldn''t hit Jin son''s idea. Ning Yuejin frowned and said, "I really feel what''s going to happen." Before Ning Yuejin finished speaking, the bodyguard fell to his knees and said, "emperor, there are people coming from the Li Department. They say that they have captured many people, and they all talk about it again..." Chapter 123 "All in the rumor, rumor..." the bodyguard faltered and couldn''t say it, let the people around straight frown. The emperor was full of anger, and his fierce eyes were like a hand. He strangled the bodyguard''s neck. Listening carefully, he could hear the voice of the bodyguard''s hard swallowing saliva. "Many people say that the sixth Prince is a woman who has an affair with the prince Han." the bodyguard suddenly swallows his saliva and says it with his eyes closed. The whole room was quiet. Beside the altar, junmoqing "boom", her head is blank, and her hands and feet are cold. Even now, she still feels cold, and her body and bones are trembling slightly. This, this, this is the news from who? Smell speech, Jun Mo cold a surprised, quickly up a foot kick in the heart of the bodyguard, the eyes of the frost mercilessly cut the bodyguard one eye, the bodyguard covered his chest, "Puff Chi" spit out a big mouthful of blood, the pain of curling up, "say, who really don''t want to die, so slander the prince and the sixth prince? I don''t mind sending him to hell. " After the interrogation, Jun Mo Han turned around with a cold hum. Behind him, the bodyguard was dying, and his mouth was vomiting blood. Everyone took a breath of cold air. Prince Han had just used his foot, and he was afraid that he had used his full strength. ¡ª¡ª The emperor looked at Junmo coldly, as if he didn''t see it just now. He sat on the high platform, waiting for the monk to finish the sacrifice. After a long time, the eminent monk recited the last passage, put his hands together and put them on the emperor''s chest to bless his body. Finally, the emperor got up to worship on the altar. The sacrifice to heaven was a part of it. The emperor waved his hand and let the people go back to the original palace. The public dispersed to open, the gentleman Mo is cold and quick to deliberately evade the crowd of that wipe body shadow to walk. "Qing''er." He pulls junmoqing aside and avoids the crowd. He looks at her apologetically, blaming himself for not paying attention and dragging her into the muddy water. Junmoqing looked at him, "we''d better go separately." If it''s being caught, I''m afraid there are ten mouths that can''t explain clearly. "Well." Jun Mo Han can only let go this time. This is not the time to be emotional. Although my father heard the news, he didn''t immediately order to find out who he was. It must be because the prince and Princess of the Northern Kingdom and the princess of the Qin Kingdom were there. The royal family of the state of Jiang couldn''t afford to lose this face. We have to wait until our father has started to investigate and solve this matter. Otherwise, this random one can let Jun Moqing die without a burial place. Two people separate to Jun Mo road to walk in the palace. Ning Yuejin, who has just returned to the palace, twists a cup and drinks several mouthfuls of tea. His heart is better. He raises his eyes and is full of worry. "What can we do now?" Even if the emperor doesn''t check now, how can the emperor tolerate the existence of junmoqing. Junmo road "um" sound, went to the door, just a servant girl brought the preserves, took the plate in the hand of the servant girl, the servant girl looked up and down around, while Junmo road to pick up the fruit plate, the secret letter hidden in the sleeve into Junmo road sleeve, nodded to Junmo Road, and then walked away. "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight." Looking at Ning Yuejin sitting on the chair, staring at the cup in her own hand, Junmo knew that she was cold for herself and Junmo. Junmo Qing worried and comforted him, "father and Emperor will never order to check Liuhuang''s younger brother at this time. The prince of the Northern Kingdom and the princess of Qin have not left yet. Even if he knows that Liuhuang''s younger brother is a daughter, he will not tell." With that, he twisted a candied fruit and fed it to Ning Yuejin''s mouth. "But it has to be solved." Ning Yue brocade with candied fruit whispers. Junmo rubs Ning Yuejin''s hair and looks at her tenderly, "jin''er, no matter how hard it is, you can save Liu Huang''s life. You have a baby in your stomach. Don''t worry too much. It''s not good for children. " "Can I?" Ning Yuejin looked at her suspiciously, and then asked, "this is the capital crime of beheading. You are helpless. How can I have this ability to keep her?" The relationship between the royal blood, even if she has the ability to heaven, can not stop the emperor. "Have you forgotten? My father once awarded you a gold medal. " Junmo chuckles. This gold medal was originally reserved for Ning Yuejin. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is holding a LAN to investigate the body of Ning''s father. He''s afraid that the mastermind of this event is in the palace. But no one is sure now, "it''s the father who wants to stab you to death. With this gold medal, you can live safely, My father will never touch you. " "You''ve already thought about it?" Ningyuejin some incredible looking at him, eyes rippled a trace of chill, "is this your plan?" "How can it be." Jun stranger surprised, "how can you think like this." He looked up and down at the eyes Ning Yuejin, the bottom of the eyes flashed a trace of injury, to this time, her heart still can''t completely believe him? Ningyuejin has been thinking, who will know junmoqing is a woman''s identity. "Broken..." Ning Yuejin suddenly said to you. "Well?" Junmo road a Leng, looking at a step in front of Junmo Qing and Junmo cold, looking at the direction of the two people are separated, can''t help but wave back the people, only left their own people, "since people are coming, it''s better to come to discuss, the next road change how to go?" Ning Yue Jin looked at a few people, and said nothing more to the gentle eyes of the stranger. He twisted two mouthfuls of preserves and put them in his mouth. Inside the hall, there is a sense of depression. Junmo looks at Ning Yuejin with some worry. She holds her cheek in her hand, and her eyes are foggy. The whole person is as quiet as if she just knew her¡° Jin''er, if you are sleepy, let Meng Li help you to have a rest in the hall. " He always felt that she was a little strange, and that she couldn''t hold it. Ning Yuejin came back and looked at her. She was worried. She looked at her several people and blinked. She was really sleepy. Looking at her carefully, her abdomen was gradually protruding¡° When Jingmeng comes back, I''m asking my servant to wake you up. " Jun stranger see Ning Yuejin some hesitation, the first to open the mouth. Ning Yuejin nodded and let Meng Li help her to the bedroom¡ª¡ª To the bedroom, Ning Yuejin let Meng Li go first, she lay in bed staring at the ceiling. Today''s situation has nothing to do with previous lives. The whole situation is like a new beginning. Even when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she will think whether the previous life is just a nightmare of her own, and this life is real. Thinking, Ning Yuejin''s eyes blurred and her breathing gradually became even. Jun Mo line to avoid guards come in, then see Ning Yue Jin small body lying on the bed, closed eyes are sleeping sweet. He walked with light hands and feet, and when he saw the pretty face he was thinking about day and night, he could not help but feel happy. He bent down and wanted to kiss Ning Yuejin''s forehead. Who knows, just close, see Ning Yue brocade fierce open eyes, a sharp hairpin against the neck artery. Jun Mo Xingjun''s face was stiff, and a trace of surprise slipped on his gentle jade face. Isn''t she asleep? Ning Yuejin''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "The fifth prince went to the wrong palace."¡° Jiner. " Jun Mo line gently looking at her, he does not believe that she will stab in, "you do not cling to, follow Jun Mo road will not have a good result, six emperor younger brother''s things you will be implicated, as long as you are willing, I will protect you, do not let you suffer a little hurt." Ningyuejin face unchanged, still cold, "the fifth Prince is the third prince''s palace, not your fifth Prince''s palace." Holding the hairpin, he pushed forward two points. Only feel a pain in the neck, a warm liquid slowly overflowed out of the neck, flowing down the neck, Jun Mo line heart a pain, but still maintain the original position¡° Jiner. " The face of a beautiful sincere, even the voice is as soft as ever. Ning Yuejin sneer, hairpin a slip, Jun Mo line neck a full of shallow blood, blood beads slide out of thin overflow¡° Fifth prince, if you don''t go, don''t blame this palace for being impolite. "¡° Do you really want to come with me? " Junmo line just feel a tight heart, regardless of the pain on the neck, "you and I are destined for a good fate, even the eminent monk also said like this, why don''t you want to listen to go, have to go against the sky?" Ning Yuejin''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were tightly twisted on him. "Is this eminent monk true or false? Does the fifth Prince not know?"¡° Why are you so persistent? " Listening to the sound of footsteps approaching outside the door, Jun Moxing looked at the figure near the door with hatred, "if you repent, I will always wait for you!" Then he turned out of the window. Junmo just opened the door and came in¡° Has anyone been here? " See Ning Yuejin open eyes, hand holding hairpin, Jun stranger into, homeopathy will Ning Yuejin in the arms. Then, he lowered his head and pointed his nose at her. "He''s coming. Why don''t you call? I''m jealous. " Ningyuejin smell speech is angry and funny, only feel that his words to some inexplicable. Looking at that handsome face like a demon, the scattered black hair on his forehead may be because he was in a hurry. He pasted it on his face in a disorderly way, blocking the flowing eyes. His red lips were light and enchanting. It''s a man more beautiful than a woman. What would it be like to meet him in his previous life¡° What are you thinking? " See her Mou bottom slip a light smile, gentleman stranger some doubts. Ningyuejin cherry lips micro hook, reach out to help open the broken hair between the forehead, looking at that pair of eyes like ink dye, "I just want to meet you in the past life how?"¡° In the past life... "Just when the stranger wanted to connect, a servant girl knocked on the door, saying that the emperor had ordered people to let them pass. Chapter 124 Looking at the cold eyes of Junmo Road, a touch of worry appeared to the bottom of Ning Yuejin''s eyes, "the emperor at this time let people call us in the past, I''m afraid to check the sixth Prince''s affairs." Just because the Emperor didn''t say it on the altar doesn''t mean he would connive at it. Originally, Junmo wanted to find a person who was similar to Junmo Qing''s figure, so Xuanyuan Jingmeng made a human skin mask and pushed Junmo Qing up. However, this kind of junmoqing can only use a man''s body in this life, if the father emperor later let junmoqing marry, this matter will still be exposed. They discussed, with the gold medal given to Ning Yuejin by the emperor to protect junmoqing''s life, let her recover her daughter body, later days to think of a way to restore junmoqing''s identity, everything is also a blessing. "We''ve worked out the strategy." He said in a soft voice that his feet fell to the ground first and held Ning Yuejin to the dressing mirror. Ning Yue brocade tiny pick next eyebrow, see he is holding comb, the way of a word, "the emperor still lives a person to wait.". You call in the maid outside the door and ask her to put my hair in order, so we can get there quickly. " "I''ll do it for you." This little thing didn''t believe him, "my brocade is so beautiful." This life met such a cold little thing, he was planted in her hands. This is the ancient saying, one thing comes down to one thing. "Why did you suddenly say such a thing today?" Ningyuejin has a red face. "Well?" Jun Mo line eyes with tenderness, skillfully twist Ning Yue brocade, because sleep scattered hair fine comb up, "I used to say this, but you this wench never put my words as a matter." He is really a bit jealous, think he Jun stranger before meeting her, also can be regarded as extremely natural and unrestrained. In order to get her little thing, I don''t know how much I calculated. Today Jun Mo line to find things, in the final analysis, his heart or mind. Even Ning Yuejin just said the previous life, he is very mind, why not first met Ning Yuejin. Junmo blinked a few eyes, and even put on a cute animal posture, "how can I take a fancy to such a small thing as you, heartless and heartless, because I still can''t let go." "Third prince, are you really OK?" Ning Yuejin simply turned to his watery eyes, stretched out his hand and explored between his forehead. He said in a low voice, "the forehead is not hot at all. How can he start to talk nonsense like this? Is it too much pressure and some confusion in his brain?" "You -" Jun stranger was so angry that he thumped his chest and feet and looked at her with his teeth. "The prince is talking to you like this. How can you not understand the amorous feelings like this? Do you really want to go back to the fifth emperor''s younger brother?" "If I want to go back, what do you want to do, third prince?" Looking at such Jun stranger, previously nervous mood, Ning Yuejin is also put down, just very rare want to tease him well. "Little thing, if you really dare to do this, my prince will break your legs alive, so that you can''t go anywhere, so you can only stay by my prince''s side." Jun Mo Lu was in a hurry. He put down his comb and held Ning Yuejin''s face in his hands. He said wrongly, "what''s good about five emperor''s younger brother? Is he as beautiful as a prince "Not really." Ning Yuejin looked at the handsome face in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s just that no matter how beautiful it is, it will be tired after a long time." "Are you so tired of me?" Junmo''s face is gloomy, and his expression is like a abandoned pet. As long as Ning Yuejin nods a little, he can cry. Does she really want to go back to Junmo? Ning Yuejin chuckled, reached for his face, and described his features with her finger pulp. She was really beautiful, and would not be tired of it. "Do you really care so much about me? No one can live without me in this world. Third prince, if I become a burden to you in the future, you will throw me away. " "Of course, I won''t hate you." Ning Yuejin blinked her eyes and said seriously. The most untenable word in the world is love. In previous lives, junmoxing began to treat her so tenderly just because she was the daughter of Ning family. In the end, her so-called love was just a reflection of interest. Junmolu''s feelings for her are true and false. She doesn''t want to know. She would rather believe that the evil man in front of her is sincere to her. But today, she doesn''t know and he doesn''t know what the situation will be like. In her previous life, she implicated the Ning family and killed the Manchu. In this life, she will protect the Ning family from any harm. Only he was the accident of her life. Jun stranger a pair of devilish eyes flashing unfathomable light, fixed looking at Ning Yuejin, how can he throw her? However, her words shocked his heart. He didn''t want to fight for the world. But¡ª¡ª "Why do you think so much after having a baby?" Jun stranger shallow kiss her forehead, eyes play abuse, "is not afraid that I meet a beautiful woman, will you be ignored?" Ning Yuejin rolled a white eye indecently, how does she feel to talk with him is never on the same line. Helplessly sighed a breath, turned around, but did not forget the light flashing in the eyes of Jun strange road, "little thing, I don''t know what to do with you?" Beat and beat, scold and scold, the result of gas of his heart is not happy. After Junmo inserted the last green jade hairpin into Ning Yuejin''s bun, she said something in her ear like anger. It''s really a good thing not to spoil her tone. Think of what he just said, Ning Yuejin''s lips involuntarily evoke a smile, he is really like a child¡ª¡ª When Ning Yuejin came out of the house again, it was almost evening. The weather was not as muggy as it was when he sacrificed to heaven. The wind was blowing, and it was a bit cool. The whole person was much more comfortable¡° Three princes, three concubines. " That servant girl already in the door urgent straight turn, see two people come out. Busy to meet up, a face anxious way, "the emperor sent to the father-in-law has been waiting in the front hall for a long time, let people come to urge for a long time." With that, she looked at Ning Yuejin with some fear. In the past, she heard other maid sisters in the palace say that the three imperial concubines were powerful masters. She is so rude, three imperial concubines will give her a punishment¡° Well Ning Yuejin smiles and looks at her, "you follow us."¡° Servant girl... "The servant girl bit her lip. She was a little scared in her eyes. She knelt down and said," just now, it''s the servant girl who is in a hurry. I hope the three imperial concubines will forgive me. "¡° Nothing''s wrong. Get up. " She is so frightening. She has not said a word yet. She frightens people like this. Ning Yuejin gives a hand and says in a soft voice, "I don''t blame you."¡° Thank you Although it is such a simple sentence, but the servant girl is red eyes, "maidservant with the third prince and you in the past."¡° Well Looking at this servant girl''s face, Ning Yuejin asked for the first time, "are you a new servant girl?"¡° Back to the imperial concubine, the maidservant has been in the palace for more than three years, but she used to do some rough work in the kitchen, and now she is transferred by her father-in-law. Naturally, the imperial concubine has never seen the maidservant. " Ning Yuejin nodded, "so." The girl''s eyes were clear and her face was tender, but her hands were covered with calluses. There was still a hole with some blood, which had not yet solidified. I was afraid that she had just been injured and had not had time to bandage, so someone called her¡° If you hurt your hand, you should bandage it with this handkerchief first. Later, you will go to the steward''s office and apply some trauma medicine. You are still young, so don''t leave any scars. " Then she wrapped the handkerchief around the servant girl. The servant girl looked at the handkerchief with twinkling eyes, as if with tears, "thank you, imperial concubine." It was just like the fragments of childhood. Ah, Ning Yuejin sighed¡ª¡ª The father-in-law in the front hall has been waiting for Junmo and ningyuejin for a long time. It''s almost half an hour. Why haven''t the two masters got up yet. Listening to someone outside the hall calling for the third prince and the third imperial concubine, the father-in-law immediately surprised. Facing the Junmo and Ning Yuejin, who stepped into the hall, fufu said, "I''ve seen three princes and three concubines. The emperor ordered the servant to ask the third prince and the third imperial concubine to move to the heaven and earth hall. There is something important to discuss. " Ning Yuejin nods in return and asks her servant girl to give her a reward. Then she follows the emperor on the way to the palace where the emperor is. The palace of heaven and earth is not far away from the palace where you are a stranger. After walking on the chariot, they heard little Li''s shrill voice calling to stop¡° The third prince and the third imperial concubine, the emperor is not in a good mood today. Please pay attention when you go in. " Xu is receiving the benefits of Ning Yuejin. When Xiao Li is supporting Ning Yuejin, he looks around and whispers a few words. Ning Yuejin repeated thanks and got off the car curtain. Looking at the three big words of the heaven and earth hall, I followed you and walked in¡° Long live your father, long live your father. " There are only the eunuch and the emperor in the whole heaven and earth hall. When Junmo and Ning Yuejin come in, the emperor sits on the Dragon chair with his eyes narrowed¡ª¡ª The emperor asked his father-in-law to call more than Junmo and ningyuejin. In front of the gate of the heaven and earth hall, Jun Mo Han stood quietly, and his black robe became more and more solemn in the sunset. His eyebrows locked, eyes condensation, watching Jun Mo Qing step by step from the sedan chair toward him, thin lips evil four hook out a cold smile, staring at her eyes, let her so into his arms¡° Well Xu felt that he had bumped into someone. Junmoqing rubbed the painful place and raised his eyes Chapter 125 "Junmoqing!" He drank a low, a pair of eyes more like the general knot frost. Scared by the man''s anger, junmoqing instinctively stepped back. "Who are you doing this for? Can''t you trust the prince like this? " Jun Mo Han didn''t know whether he was angry or his cheeks were red. The temperature in his eyes could freeze people directly. He didn''t promise her that he would protect her. If he could recover her identity later, he married her as his wife. Good, good! She didn''t believe him so much! Junmoqing was stunned, covering his forehead and staring at his eyes. He looked at the angry junmohan for some inexplicable reasons, "brother Han?" What''s wrong with him? Father emperor also called him? "I can still recognize the prince." Thin lips evil Si of lightly smile a few, the whole body is cold, the tone is full of sneer, "still think you will soul all don''t know to lose where to go." What was she thinking? I have feelings for myself. Why has it become like this now. Is that Jia Blue Leaf in her ear said something, so that she is more and more indifferent to herself? "What''s the matter with you?" How could you be so angry? Her eyes blinked innocently, and her mind was in a mess. When she met with her father, how could she say that she would not hurt them, "by the way, did your father ask you to come?" Jun Mo Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could not say a word with his lips. What''s his matter? She didn''t know? Although he had arranged the plan, he was still worried that she would be afraid. He asked her father-in-law to take her to the gate of the side hall. I want to comfort her before I see my father. What happened? What did he wait for? She had been stumbling since she got off the chariot, as if she had lost her soul. After all, did she just hear his words in her heart? Seeing her dejected appearance, Jun Mo Han clenched his fist hard between his sleeves and put down his anger. "You are still at ease. Let the prince and the third brother take care of things. You are still as usual when you see your father." "Well." The gentleman Mo Qing smell speech how many in the heart a warm, ordered to nod. But, "brother Han, are you waiting here just to say this to me?" She raised her eyes and asked. "Poof", Jun Mo Han smell speech, almost want to slap dead in front of this little woman. "What do you say?" In the cold eye is surging innumerable secret surging, as if whirlpool general, drew Jun Mo Qing into. "Well... Let''s go in." She said carefully, don''t understand why he would be so angry, seems to want to slap himself dead. "What do you have to do with kalanye?" If he didn''t answer the rhetorical question, there was a sense of killing on his cold and beautiful face. The gentleman Mo Qing is stunned, "what?" "You are already the prince''s man." That pair of eyes, which are frosty, are full of killing intention. They turn their eyes to Jialan ye, who is coming from afar. Then they forcibly pull junmoqing to the palace of heaven and earth. Junmoqing hasn''t reacted yet. He has let go of his hand, and he has reached the gate of the heaven and earth hall. This man is really The last trace of the sunset disappeared into the clouds, and junmoqing looked blankly at the door. ¡ª¡ª "The emperor." See you stranger and Ning Yuejin kneel, there is an hour more incense, big eunuch called in a low voice, Ning Yuejin pregnant, if there is an accident, I''m afraid these masters are the first to take him out. The emperor slightly opened his eyes, light said voice up. Two people thanks Lord long en. Junmo gets up first and helps Ning Yuejin up. As soon as Ning Yuejin gets up, she feels dizzy and pale. Junmo just moved his lips, and the eunuch who was guarding outside came in to report that Prince Han and the sixth prince had arrived. If it is really for their own things, from the junmoqing step into the hall, it has been aware of. At first I thought it was an illusion. After all, my father''s eyes would not stay with her for so long. Stay in lift Mou of time, see the emperor''s icy cold inquisitive vision, let her some consternation, more some slight heartache. After all these years, my father was finally willing to look at her with such eyes. When she was a child, she once secretly went out of the palace with the nanny and pestered her to taste the Wong blunt noodles that the maid said. The nanny couldn''t resist her and took her to a small stall. She always remembered the coarse linen clothes that the middle-aged man wore, with a few mending holes, which was completely different from the emperor in the palace who was wearing the Dragon Robe. The man neatly put a bowl of blunt noodles in front of her and told her to be careful. This has never been said to her. When she was halfway through the meal, a little girl of the same age came running over. The little girl was also very simple. She had two braids tied on her head with a rag bag that she didn''t know where to cut. It was the opposite of the way she was carefully dressed by a wet nurse. "Dad, Dad, mom told you to go back to dinner earlier." The little girl pulled at the corner of the man''s coat with a soft, sticky voice. The man lifted the little girl up, threw it in the air and caught it again, "darling, when the elder sister finished eating, Dad would close the stall and go to eat the delicious food made by my mother." After that, you kiss the girl and dip the flour on her face. The girl cried dirty in her mouth, but she also had a happy smile on her face. Looking at the emperor sitting high on the chair, looking at her coldly, looking at the prisoner, junmoqing was very distressed, but he also politely said, "my son''s minister asked to see my father. Long live, long live, long live. " When she was young, the idea of being close to this man was deeply buried in her heart¡° Get up. " The emperor said calmly, "I call you here today just to prove some truth."¡° My father As soon as junmoqing got up, he knelt down again, looked at the emperor, and said in a slow voice, "it''s all caused by the children''s ministers, which has nothing to do with the other imperial brothers. All the blame is borne by the children''s ministers alone."¡° One person to bear? " The emperor''s heart is still to understand, cast aside an eye Jun Mo Qing, the eye twinkles to kill an idea, "do you know this is to deceive a king big crime?" How could junmoqing not know, but when her mother and concubine cried and asked her to pretend to be the emperor''s elder brother, she was ready for today''s preparation, "my son knows the crime."¡° Know the crime? " The emperor threw out the cup and hit it on junmoqing''s brow. With a crash, the pieces fell to the ground. The blood came out from junmoqing''s brow and trickled down the white face¡° You are really my good children. You have been deceiving me one by one for such a long time. If not for this department, I would have died. I still have this good daughter! "¡° Good¡° Very good¡° Father, calm down Jun Mo Lu, Ning Yuejin and Jun Mo Han look at each other. They all kneel down on the ground. Jun Mo Han is even more angry. If possible, he wants to kill the man sitting in front of him with a knife, but he still insists on his anger¡° My father Ning Yuejin knows that denial has no effect. Now, she can also expect the emperor to remember that junmoqing is his own flesh and blood, and let her go. "Jin''er is also going to be a mother, so she can feel the pain in her parents'' heart. In this case, the sixth Prince is really wrong, but it is the dead concubine who is wrong. Please forgive him. " After the death of the queen, the emperor has never been to the harem again. Fortunately, the imperial family of the kingdom of Jiang is not as prosperous as the other two countries. Now there are only these princes in the royal family. The emperor sneered, "it hurts my parents when I hit my children. I really want to know whose kind of son I have raised for so long¡°¡° Father Jun Mo Qing hears speech, in the heart a surprised, why father emperor even so all know¡° I can''t afford to be the father you called The emperor sat high on the Dragon chair, his face full of vicissitudes¡ª¡ª The servant girl that Qin nijun brought just now, he has seen, is the servant girl who has been waiting on Ning Yuejin. Good! How nice! The emperor looked at junmoqing coldly, "you are the first to disturb the royal blood, and you disguise yourself as the prince to commit the crime of deceiving you. After that, you deceive the other two princes to hide it for you. I can''t leave you to come..." the emperor looked at the eunuch and called. The big eunuch will, will be prepared in advance to the plate to carry down¡° The sixth prince, the emperor said that after you have called him for so many years, you can choose these. " Then he put the plate in front of junmoqing''s eyes. There was a white porcelain vase, a dagger and a foot of white silk on the plate. Junmoqing felt a little pain in his eyes. He only picked up the white porcelain vase with a smile and worshipped the emperor Yingying. "Thank you for your father''s kindness." She didn''t put the gold medal on her. After so many years, some things will end with her. Junmoqing closed her eyes and looked at the porcelain vase with a sad smile... "Qing''er!" Jun Mo Han saw don''t care about etiquette, busy will her hands of poison, busy way, "father, Qing son is really a woman disguised as a man, but at that time she is still small, not entirely her fault. As for whether she is your own flesh and blood... "" emperor, as for whether the sixth Prince is your own flesh and blood, I have a way to let you know. " Jialanye pushed open the door of the hall. She came in from ancient times and looked at junmoqing with blood all over her face. "There is a saying in your mainland that blood is thicker than water. As long as you are born, you can melt in blood. If you are not born, the blood will not melt."¡° If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can ask someone to make a basin of clear water and call two slaves at will to test it, and then he will know whether it''s true or not! " Chapter 126 Say, Jia Blue Leaf raises Mou son, provocative hope eye Jun Mo cold, "cold prince, you and she are brother and sister, so intimate, but also let the intentional person misunderstand." "You, the prince and Qing''er..." Jun Mo Han held his breath and wanted to make it clear, but he was stopped by Ning Yuejin. Especially now things have turned for the better, they must not miss this opportunity. Jun Mo cold also know today is afraid to be able to keep Jun Mo Qing life only this Jia blue leaf, only to endure the gas down, cold a face in the side. Outside the hall, a little eunuch had brought a bowl of water with a jade basin. The big eunuch pointed to jialanye, and the little eunuch put the water in front of jialanye. Jialan leaf looked at the little eunuch, "emperor, borrow a drop of blood from your father-in-law." The eunuch is the lucky confidant around the emperor. Naturally, he will not betray the emperor. It is most appropriate for him to do the experiment. The emperor looked at Jia Blue Leaf coldly and nodded to the eunuch. "Yes, slave." The eunuch came down, handed his hand to him, and then said in a soft voice, "Jialan little master, please take it easy. We are afraid of pain." Jialan leaf looked at her eyes with a smile, "my father-in-law is fine." "That blood..." jialanye took a drop of water from the big eunuch and the little eunuch who just carried the water. They held their breath and looked at the two drops of blood in the water. After a few minutes, the big eunuch bit his finger and said, "emperor, no melting! "No fusion!" Two drops of blood get together and soon separate, so many times. The eunuch took the jade basin to the emperor and said, "emperor, this is a good way for Jialan Shaozhu. If the sixth Prince is your blood and bone, isn''t it..." The emperor light of saw eye Jun Mo Qing, "you went to change a basin of water to come over again." This time, it was the eunuch himself who drew the water. It was still the jade basin. Jialanye first took a drop of junmoqing''s blood with a silver needle, and let the eunuch hold the basin and take a drop of the emperor''s blood. This time, people were even more nervous. Ning Yuejin seems to be able to hear his heartbeat. Tick Tick It was the sound of a cold sweat falling. Time, a minute, a minute of the past, "poof" I do not know is the light in the hall of heaven and earth candle burned, or the ash off, people''s nerves tightly taut. "Melt! It''s melting! " The eunuch looked at the blood mixed together and could not help shouting. "Melted?" Ningyuejin smell speech Leng next, after, she happily looking at Jun Mo Qing, "great, finally can still keep your life. You shouldn''t have taken that gold medal. If you don''t have this Kalan young master, today we are afraid to collect your corpse. " In the end, after experiencing life and death, junmoqing''s body softened and she sat down on the ground. Just now, she was determined to do so. However, if a person can deal with life and death calmly, she would be a saint. ¡ª¡ª At this time, the imperial concubine sent someone over to say that the banquet was about to start and let the emperor go earlier. The emperor sent the man away. After thinking for a long time, he asked the eunuch to invite them all to the heaven and earth hall. When they received the emperor''s will, they were a little confused, but they all followed the emperor''s will and came to the heaven and earth hall, only the prince and Princess of the Northern Kingdom and the princess of the state of Qin came here. Thinking about the scandal of the royal family of the state of Jiang, it was natural that it could not be known to outsiders, so they all saluted and stood quietly looking at the emperor and several princes. The emperor looked at the blood in the jade basin for a long time, then said faintly, "it''s hard to escape death, but it''s hard to forgive living sin. After the activities of offering sacrifices to heaven, you will have a good reflection in the sixth Prince''s house for two years." When they heard the news, they were very happy and thought that things had passed like this. The emperor stared at Ning Yuejin''s pretty face. "Ning Yuejin, you are the third imperial concubine. Since you know Xiao Liu''s true identity, but you don''t know what you know, but you encourage Lu erhan to hide it with you. I have to punish you severely. From today on, you are no longer Lu Er''s third imperial concubine." Since junmoqing is his daughter, it is useful for him to keep it. There are few royal families in the state of Jiang, and none of them has a princess, which is very bad for the marriage of the state. Now junmoqing disguises herself as a man and deceives him, but she is the only princess in the state of Jiang. What happened at the time of offering sacrifices to heaven today, the prince of the Northern Kingdom really regarded him as an old fool. Can''t he see that they planned it? But Junmo''s attitude to Ning Yuejin is in his eyes. The main reason why xing''er is against lu''er is that Ning Yuejin, including Hou Shizi and the head of Ning family, is in his eyes. When a woman becomes a beauty, she is bound to be a disaster. He can''t watch lu''er be destroyed by Ning Yuejin, so he simply takes this matter and demotes Ning Yuejin to the common people. As long as he keeps this life, he''s not afraid that Ning''s family will turn against him. As for the position of the three imperial concubines¡ª¡ª People with a clear eye can see that the princess of the northern kingdom is very fond of lu''er. This princess is also the favorite of the northern kingdom. She is a little bit unruly, but lu''er will be able to make the princess obedient. As for brainless, a woman is too smart to control. If Lu Er marries the princess, he will naturally get the support of the emperor of the Northern Kingdom, which is undoubtedly good for Lu Er and the state of Jiang¡° Father, this is not the fault of the third emperor''s sister-in-law. The third emperor''s sister-in-law only pity the emperor''s son and ask him to be very careful. " Jun Mo Qing smell speech, busy kowtow a way, she obviously did not expect, the emperor will take Ning Yue Jin knife. Ning Yue brocade looked at her one eye, the emperor is afraid to want to get rid of her for a long time, today is to borrow from this matter just. As for why - there are some questions. When Ning Yuejin was puzzled, the emperor looked at the eunuch. The eunuch went straight behind the screen and called softly¡° Miss All of a sudden, Ning Yuejin heard a familiar voice and suddenly looked in the direction of the voice. She walked and sneered at Ning Yuejin and said, "unless you don''t do anything in this world, if you do it, people will know."¡° Broken? " Jun Mo Qing does not understand looking at. With a bitter smile, "emperor, if the princess of the state of Qin hadn''t kindly accepted me, I''m afraid I would have been dead. Miss, you are still so cruel. " Ningyuejin smell speech, a pain in the heart, "I how to you, your heart is clear." After all, she still doesn''t believe that the people who have been with her for many years will betray her like this, "I don''t blame you for the past." I hope she can turn over a new leaf and stay with those people. In the end, she will inevitably die. Ning Yuejin is still unable to look at the broken pieces and make mistakes again and again. Broken hook lips, showing a strange smile¡° The emperor, the maidservant is willing to testify. All the things behind this are planned by the three imperial concubines. At that time, the maidservant was not willing to do those things with the three imperial concubines. The three imperial concubines saw the clue and abandoned the maidservant at the scene when the gangster came and the scene was in chaos. Fortunately, the maidservant was very lucky and was scared by the gangster. The gangster thought that the maidservant was dead, Let go of the slaves. "¡° The young lady certainly didn''t expect to see the maidservant here After that, she turns her head and looks at Ning Yuejin. Why can she be so rich? Why can she look at her with pity? Why should she be loyal to her even after being humiliated? no Ningyuejin, today I will watch you down to death! Let you taste her humiliation and suffering thousands of times! Junmoqing fiercely stood up from the ground, "broken, the first order to humiliate you is the prince, has nothing to do with the third emperor''s sister-in-law, you don''t slander the good man."¡° The sixth prince, I don''t think about it any more. If I didn''t do something wrong, the sixth prince would not punish me like this. It''s my fault. I just want to get justice for the dead Miss Ning ER and Aunt Zhang. " Broken wronged looked at the eye Jun Mo Qing, as if to tell all the people here, she is not for their own loss, body things stand out to blame Ning Yue Jin¡° "Oh?" The emperor hears speech, stood up a body, "is there anything else?" Today, he was determined to drive Ning Yuejin away from Junmo, and then he left the broken pieces. Fragmentary will Zhang''s thing and Ning Zixing''s thing, add oil and vinegar to say again, between the words will Ning Yuejin demoted like a snake and scorpion venomous woman¡° No, these three imperial concubines look so kind. How can they be such people? "¡° Who knows about the backyard? You look at the maid, who grew up with the three imperial concubines. If it''s not true, how can you give up so many years of friendship and come forward to accuse? "¡° This man can''t look at his appearance. "¡ª¡ª Ningyuejin heard the emperor and broken words, finally raised eyes, looking at broken way, "if I really do those things, why not kill you?" Broken a Leng, it seems that did not expect Ning Yuejin to this share can be so calm, her shell teeth a bite, the face emerged a touch of pain, "Miss, the slave is mean, afraid that the slave''s blood will dirty your hand."¡° Sister jin''er, are you so right? Sister Zi Xing and Aunt Zhang Broken words just finished, Lu Lingling came out, naive looking at Ning Yuejin, a face of disbelief, "Xu is broken nonsense, Aunt Zhang used to love her sister so much, sister Zixing also love her sister so much, how can sister Jiner be so cruel." Lu Lingling''s words told the public that Aunt Zhang''s Ning Zixing and Ning Yuejin had a festival. On the one hand, they set off her simplicity incisively and vividly. Ning Yuejin took a look at Lu Lingling and said faintly, "sister ling''er, cousin Zibai is also very good to you. When I was still in Ning''s family, I always heard her say that I would marry you back as my wife. Now have you promised her?"¡° Elder sister, how such nonsense, ling''er just wants to help you... "Said here, she looked anxiously at Jun Mo Xing standing on one side, she is going to marry the fifth prince in the future, don''t let this slut''s words affect her image in the fifth Prince''s heart. Chapter 127 Ning Yuejin slightly hooked her lips, showing a faint smile, "I accept the kindness of ling''er''s sister. Father emperor, if jin''er is guilty, jin''er naturally follows his father emperor to punish severely, warning people all over the world. But the father and the emperor have no choice but to add to the crime. " "Miss, are you not afraid that Aunt Zhang and miss Zixing will ask for your life every time you dream back?" Ning Yuejin words just fall, broken broken then took words to come over, sad Ao way, "Miss, don''t go wrong again, broken really don''t want to see you wrong again and again." Ning Yuejin frowned, "Why are you doing this?" "Miss, Shatian has been with you since she was a child." Fragmentary choked, "madam, the master is more sympathetic to fragmentary, even fragmentary can''t repay the kindness of the master''s wife, so today, even if fragmentary has lost her life, let the young lady understand black and white right and wrong. You can''t let Miss make mistakes again and again. " Hearing this, the emperor glanced at Ning Yuejin and said, "you are the third imperial concubine. Your words and deeds represent the royal family. Today, I am very disappointed with you. Seeing that the imperial concubine loves you so much and that you have a royal fetus in your belly, I will dethrone your three imperial concubines from the throne. I will decide whether to live or die after the birth of the fetus in your belly. " The crowd was in an uproar again. It was obvious that the emperor wanted to depose the three imperial concubines. "Father, have you really decided?" Jun stranger raised his eyes, which flashed countless secret, light looking at the emperor. The emperor''s heart trembled. When did the stranger look at him with his eyes like this, "lu''er, you are also wrong about this matter. A prince in the hall has listened to the words of the woman''s family carelessly. How can he inherit the grand unification in the future?" At the end of the sacrificial ceremony, it was time to set up the crown prince and stabilize the imperial court, so that he could spend more energy to cultivate the poisonous insects. "The emperor!" Hearing this, they knelt down and said, "well, the matter of setting up the crown prince must not be so rash. I beg the emperor to take it back for the sake of the country." This is a matter of great importance. In terms of governing the country, the fifth Prince is better than the third prince. Even the cold Prince is better than the third prince. "I still need you to refute my decision?" The emperor was very angry. His face turned from white to red, and from red to white. People immediately shook their heads, "I dare not!" Many old ministers sighed a little. They were afraid that the world of Jiang kingdom would be buried in the hands of the third prince. "Father." Junmoxing''s handsome face was stiff, and he said anxiously, "these ministers are right. Although the third emperor brother is outstanding, his experience is limited after all. If he is suddenly established as the crown prince, I''m afraid many people in this world will not accept him! My son, please think twice "Please think twice The people seconded the words of Jun Mo Xing. Most of the people in the imperial court took refuge in Junmo line. On weekdays, Junmo line didn''t want to take care of the world, and he seldom managed the affairs of the imperial court. With his handsome face and perverse character, few people in the court thought that he was an excellent candidate for the crown prince. On the contrary, junmoxing is diligent in his daily work, and he is known as a gentle gentleman. If it is not for the affairs of the five imperial concubines and concubines, there is really no dirty disease to pick. ¡ª¡ª Is he not as dandy as Junmo for the sake of Jiangguo? He doesn''t agree with you! Father, you are unfair! Of course, these words did not come out in front of the public. "Hum!" The emperor snorted coldly, "I really don''t see that you are so united." With more than light cast eyes, Jun Mo line, a flash of murderous. If you are not so partial to help, why do you have to. The emperor knelt down respectfully for three times and said softly, "father, this is an important matter of the country. If you stand in such a hurry, I''m afraid people in the world will not obey the third emperor, which is not good for the third emperor. Brother Sanhuang must have great talent. If you let your father like you, it''s better to let brother Sanhuang give full play to his talent than to make everyone worried. " "Nonsense The imperial concubine suddenly sees to push to open the temple door, angrily walked in, hurriedly sternly scolds a way. Jun Mo line is busy to hang down the Mou son, low head, just slip by the side of the mouth one silk nobody see of light smile. The imperial concubine looked at the emperor, and then said in a fierce voice, "when the emperor was alive, it was clearly stipulated that the establishment of the crown prince should be discussed by all the ministers, and it should not be arbitrary. Today, do you take the imperial edict of the former Emperor as the wind in your ears? Do you still have this princess in your eyes? " As soon as the princess came in, the guard came to report to the prince of the northern kingdom. The princess and the princess of the Qin Kingdom also arrived at the gate. When the emperor saw this, he had no choice but to put aside the matter of setting up a stranger to be the crown prince. But Ning Yuejin is a certainty. After all, the affairs of the three imperial concubines have nothing to do with them. As long as the crown prince has not yet been set up, they have hope to give advice to their master. Now that everyone is almost there, the last feast of heaven worship is about to open. The emperor is ready to take a bath and change his clothes. Then he sees many silent Junmo kneeling on the ground. "My father, when I married jin''er, I said that my husband and wife were united. Now, you have deposed jin''er, the third imperial concubine. Naturally, I can''t take the position of the third imperial concubine." He turned his head and looked at Ning Yuejin, his eyes full of soft light. "What are you talking about?" The emperor only felt cold in his heart. He stared at the stranger, "do you mean you don''t want the position of the third prince? Would you like to be a commoner¡° Well Junmo nodded and said with a smile, "father, my son''s courtiers don''t ask much in his life, and the only one is jin''er." Glory and wealth are with you, tea and rice are with you. The emperor''s face is pale without a trace of blood. What kind of ecstasy has Ning Yuejin given him? Let him be so devoted to her¡° Good! Good! Good! What a good son The emperor was very angry and laughed, looking at Junmo''s word by word, "from today on, the Third Prince of Jiangguo is Junmo Han, and there will never be Junmo again! Take out the two common people! "¡ª¡ª For a moment, the originally peaceful state of Jiang also became unpredictable. The emperor demoted his favorite third prince to the common people and closed the sixth prince. Originally the most annoying Prince Han officially became the third prince. Of course, the highest voice of the court''s neutral prince was the fifth Prince junmoxing. But all this seems to have nothing to do with the junstranger in the mansion. He leaned on a small couch. There was a thunderstorm just outside the window. The lotus on the nearby lotus pool was in full bloom. The rain beads that had just set and refused to leave were whirling around. The sun came out with little white light, which was very psychedelic. However, no one can appreciate this beautiful scenery. Junmo''s single hand drags his cheek, and his ink hair falls irregularly on his handsome face, which further sets off his laziness and uninhibited. However, his look is quite distressed. Since he came out of the palace that day, Ning Yuejin never said a word to him again. I''m afraid the little thing annoyed him. Jun stranger hundred no boring fiddle with the front of the tea cup cover, a pair of eyes is tightly stick in Ning Yuejin body, is very aggrieved. However, he did not dare to disturb her, for fear that the little thing would be more angry. He frowned and was thinking about how to please the little thing in front of him. He heard the voice of the housekeeper outside, saying that Xuanyuan Jingmeng had come back¡° When did you become commoners? After a long time of investigation, as soon as I went back to the third prince''s residence, I saw that there were many bodyguards there. After several inquiries, I realized that you were here again. "¡° Jingmeng, but did you find anything? " Ning Yuejin is reading a book. Hearing the sound of Xuanyuan Jingmeng, she is stunned. She puts down the book in her hand and goes up to meet her, "but can you find out the whereabouts of my grandfather''s body?"¡° Finding is finding, but... "Xuanyuan Jingmeng looks at Ning Yuejin in embarrassment. His guess is true. The body is really in the palace. He puts down Alain, and Alain walks all the way to a secret room. He stays in the palace for several days, and finally finds a way to enter the secret room, but the taste of" Drunken Beauty "has dissipated a lot, Reluctantly see the body of the old man Ning. It''s just that the body has been eaten by the insects, and it''s not human. If it wasn''t for the smell of "Drunken Beauty" and the age of his bones, Xuanyuan Jingmeng would not know that he was Mr. Ning. But in the end, Xuanyuan Jingmeng promised Ning Yuejin that he would bring back Mr. Ning, so he spent a lot of effort to kill those insects, and then found a suitable opportunity to steal Mr. Ning''s body and burn it. It took a long time to know what happened to Junmo and ningyuejin. He took out a square wooden box from the package on his back. "Here is the ashes of Mr. Ning. I''ll give them the poisonous insects. At this time, they can''t do anything. Now, it''s time to find out who the owner of the secret room is. I''m afraid I can know who''s behind this." Ning Yuejin nodded and took the ashes box in Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s hand with shaking hands¡° I asked someone to call my big cousin and take my grandfather back to Ning''s home. " The fallen leaves will come to their roots after all. Ning Yuejin turned to look outside the house¡° Jin son this body also can be regarded as to find back, also not urgent this half an hour Junmo gets up from the couch and looks at ningyuejin road¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the secret room of the palace, the emperor looked at the place where the body of father Ning was originally placed with red eyes, "where''s the body? What about the poisonous insects? You useless things! " Even today, the emperor''s mood has been bad to a few points. First, Junmo becomes a commoner voluntarily for a woman, and then many people even write to Junmo to be the crown prince. Now, the poisonous insects that are hard to cultivate are all turned into corpses... "Please come here, Jialan young master!" Chapter 128 Seeing the emperor''s anger, the big eunuch orders the little eunuch to go to the sixth Prince''s house and ask Jia Lanye to come. At the same time, the little eunuch meets junmoqing in the sixth emperor''s palace and tells him to find jialanye''s Qingluo. Qingluo takes the little eunuch to jialanye''s yard by the way. "My little master?" Wan''er''s body and bones have been raised, and he is in the yard for summer vacation. He hears that a eunuch once said that he is looking for the little master of Jialan. He stands up and walks up, "is it the emperor looking for the little master of our family?" The little eunuch who came over quickly said to Wan''er, "the emperor orders the slave to ask the little master Jialan to come over and discuss something important. Please tell me Looking at the little eunuch''s respectful look, Wan''er looks at Qingluo, who is accompanying her. What''s the matter with the sixth prince? She has heard that the sixth Prince doesn''t know what he has done. He is being closed by the emperor "Oh, this is miss Qingluo. Aren''t you the busy man around the sixth prince? What brings you here today? Is it the sixth prince who wants to find our young master¡° Wan''er looked at Qingluo contemptuously, "our young master can''t be seen by any dog or cat¡° After that, she turned to the eunuch and said, "please come to my father-in-law''s house. I''ll inform the young master." The little eunuch nodded and said, "this is the same servant girl. Qingluo is very polite. It seems that the servant girl from the frontier is really ill bred." "Miss Qingluo, when my young master is free, I will inform you. Please go back first." Wan''er turned and walked towards the house. "What''s the matter with Wan''er?" Jia Blue Leaf sits in front of desk is reading a book, lift Mou to ask the WAN son that comes in. Wan''er said with a light smile, "the emperor sent his father-in-law to find you." "Oh?" Jialanye put down the book and said, "where is my father-in-law now?" "Waiting in the hall of the house." "Go out with me." Jia Lan Ye stood up and went to the hall with Wan''er. When the eunuch saw Jialan ye, he was busy with blessing and saluting, "I''ve seen Jialan young master." "Get up quickly." Jialan Ye smiles and helps the eunuch up. The little eunuch got up, and jialanye asked suspiciously, "my father-in-law knows. What''s the matter when the emperor comes to find the little Lord?" "This, this, the master''s business, the slave doesn''t know." The little eunuch stopped, and then slowly walked forward and said to Kalan leaf in a soft voice, "only the slave heard the manager say that the emperor is very angry these days. Pay attention when the little Lord goes. Don''t annoy the emperor." "The emperor is not happy. He can vent his anger on my young master. If he had this ability, he would not have been so flattering to my young master a few days ago. " Wan son hears speech, scornful smile way. What is the identity of their young master? They will be afraid that the emperor Jiang will not succeed. Wan''er is proud, Jia Blue Leaf cold glanced at her, "Wan''er, is this little master''s hand soft some, the punishment of light, you can''t remember the pain?" "Little Lord --" Wan''er thought of the punishment a few days ago, and said in a hurry, "Wan''er dare not." Jialanye no longer paid attention to her and went out with the eunuch. ¡ª¡ª Touch the door shut to go back to the green Luo just returned to the yard where Jun Mo Qing, Jun Mo cold sent two small eunuchs also just arrived. The little eunuch carried a plate in his hand, which was covered with silk cloth, so that people could not really see what was inside. "Oh, well, miss Qingluo, the master asked the slaves to send some things to the master." One of the slaves said, and then another opened the silk cloth, "they are all jewelry and rouge powder from my daughter''s family. The master said that if you don''t like it, you''ll let the master do it again. If you don''t accept it, the slaves won''t go back to the palace." Green Luo nods and takes the two eunuchs to the room where Jun Moqing is. One of the eunuchs took out the contents of the plate one by one and put them in front of junmoqing. They were stunned by the exquisite green crabapple with pearl inlaid silver hairpin, Ji liuran''s heart with silk inlaid hairpin, double-layer flower butterfly inlaid gold and silver hairpin, plum blossom glazed hairpin, gold silk Babao zanzhu hairpin, etc. "This is designed and selected by master Han himself for you. And this dish is the best Rouge powder. " The little eunuch put everything in front of and behind junmoqing''s face. After a pause, he continued, "master Han has another word for the slave to bring to master Qing." "Give me peace of mind, take care of me." "Be at peace with me and take care of me." Jun Moqing murmured and read it again. He twisted a plum blossom colored glass hairpin in his hand and played with it up and down. The colored glass hairpin reflected the light of the sun. It was beautiful. These pieces of jewelry are so exquisite that people can''t put them down. The little eunuch looked at each other, "master Qing, the things have been delivered. If there is nothing wrong, the slaves will go back first." They respectfully blessing the body, see junmoqing now has put down the hair, although still wearing men''s clothes, but this eyebrow has a woman''s soft beauty, no wonder it will make the master so nostalgic. The green Luo sent two small eunuchs to go out, the gentleman Mo Qing sits quietly, in the mouth repeatedly reads the gentleman Mo cold to let eunuchs bring that sentence. Peace of mind with me, take care of me - take care of you, let me feel peace of mind! She has a smile under her eyes and a slight hook on her lips¡ª¡ª Ningyuejin there is Jun Mo Han personally carried jewelry in the past. Inside the house, Ning Yuejin returns to his seat, holding Mr. Ning''s urn in his hand. He dares not let go carefully for fear that he will fall the urn. Jun stranger see, only look a worry, damn, this has not coax this little thing happy, now there is this thing, not more difficult to coax him some. He should have sent someone to intercept Xuanyuan Jingmeng on the way. After he coaxed the little thing, he told her the news. He frowned for a long time and asked Xuanyuan Jingmeng some questions. Then he asked the housekeeper to prepare some meals and found someone to serve Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Jun Mo cold end jewelry come in, see Ning Yue brocade such appearance, "how do you make her unhappy?" Ning Yue brocade raised Mou son to hope eye Jun Mo cold, pour is to some curiosity to the thing on his hand¡° Oh, I chose these as gifts for Qing''er, and the rest. Thinking that my sister-in-law is also a woman, I''m sure I''m happy with them, so I took some of them. " Jun Mo cold see Ning Yue brocade stare at the thing in his hand, then smile to explain a way. As he said, he lifted the cloth cover, and several exquisite hairpins appeared in front of Ning Yuejin¡° Ah, look at your promise. Although I''m not the third prince, I can still take these things. " Seeing Ning Yuejin smiling at the jewelry, Junmo couldn''t see it any more. She stood up and went to her. She held her in her arms and said angrily, "I knew you were happy with this, so I''ll give you a hundred and eighty pieces. You can''t see that I always keep a straight face." Ning Yuejin gave him a white look, "why do I need so many jewelry. It''s just a novelty to see Prince Han give a gift for the first time. " It''s really not because these jewels are expensive, it''s really because it''s not like what Jun Mo Han would do. It''s just something new. However, think of junmoqing, all this is so natural. Junmo heart naturally clear, is also happy, Ning Yuejin finally no longer cold a face to him, see Ning Yuejin mood some ease, then endure down¡° Since Han Huang''s younger brother has given it away, you can take it. It''s also a wish of Han Huang''s younger brother. " He said, "but you are not allowed to wear these jewelry on your head."¡° Don''t you wear jewelry on your head? " Ning Yue brocade lifts Mou to look at him, powerless turned a white eye, "I accepted them to do what?"¡° Even if you are not allowed to wear it, it is also given to you by me, and you are not allowed to wear it on your head from other men. " Junmo some childish way, "small things, other things are even if, jewelry is not allowed, even if it is the Han Emperor''s brother sent you, you can''t wear it on your head, even if it is the emperor''s Lao Tzu sent you, you also take it off for me and put it on the box, you can only wear it on your head There is a custom in the state of Jiang. If a man is happy with a woman, he will send Zhu Chai to test her. If a woman is willing, he will put Zhu Chai on her head. When a man sees this, he will go to the woman''s home to hire her. Slowly then flow to now, the man is willing to choose jewelry for the woman, it shows that the man put the woman in the heart. Some of the white heads are inseparable. Of course, Jun Mo Han didn''t send the Pearl hairpin because he liked Ning Yuejin. He didn''t worry about it. But... "OK." Ning Yuejin stretched out her hand to push him, but Junmo was like cast iron, motionless. Instead, she hugged her more tightly. She was a little embarrassed and said, "is Prince Han still there? Why are you so childish? He must have something to do when he comes to see you. It''s just by the way to send some pearl hairpins. " She is telling Junmo that Junmo Han has something to do with him. Sending a pearl hairpin is just a passing matter. Others have no intention of your daughter-in-law at all. You don''t need to make trouble like a child. She won''t wear them either. She''s not angry with herself anymore. Junmo immediately took it away, gently kiss her forehead and said, "well behaved, I asked the housekeeper to order the kitchen to make some sour jujube cakes. I''ll take you to wanfangzhai to pick some jewelry later." Just like this, his little thing is finally not in, when he is the air, Junmo road is in a good mood, this just remember Junmo cold is still beside. Ning Yuejin turns her eyes gracefully towards the sky again. She is angry that he doesn''t give her jewelry, but how can he give up the position of the third prince so easily for her. This man, he really doesn''t know what to say¡° Emperor, you said that you would like to help you find forget worry powder The little eunuch was afraid of the emperor''s blame, so he asked the sedan chair driver to speed up and carry it faster. Jialanye soon arrived at the palace. Who knows, as soon as he entered, he listened to the emperor''s way to him. Chapter 129 The emperor opened his scarlet eyes and nodded. In his heart, only junstranger can inherit the country of Jiang. Now he has abandoned the third prince''s position for a woman and everything he has prepared for him. He can''t allow all this! "Only by making way for her to forget Ning Yuejin, can she take on all the land of Jiang. I can''t look at it because a woman ruined his life. The world says that he is powerless, but I know that his son, lu''er, is the most powerful of the princes! " The emperor looked at jialanye with a ferocious face. "I know that you must have the ability to find xiaoyousan!" "I''ll give you whatever you want!" Jialan leaf quietly looked at the emperor for a long time, then said with a smile, "emperor, I want a person." ¡ª¡ª Seeing off Jun Mo Han, Jun Mo road tired of coming back again. He picked Ning Yuejin''s delicate chin with his hand and put on a faint smile, "jin''er, you haven''t paid attention to me these days. I feel very uncomfortable. Should you comfort me?" "Are you idle?" Ning Yuejin asked casually, putting the jewelry in the jewelry box. Junmo shook his head and said with a smile, "little thing, now I''m no longer bound by this position. Don''t you always want to go to Jiangnan to see the beautiful scenery and relax? Why don''t we just clean up and go to Jiangnan for a walk? " He was afraid that Ning Yuejin would always care that he had given up the position of the third prince for her. Instead of always staying in the imperial capital, he might as well take advantage of the gap and go for a walk. This is also very good for her mood. It''s in the heat, and the south of the Yangtze River is much cooler than the imperial capital. "Will the emperor let you leave the imperial capital?" Although he is to give up the position of the third prince, but, according to the emperor''s appearance is absolutely won''t let the gentleman stranger leave the imperial capital. See his one face earnest appearance, rather month brocade slightly a meditation, earnest ask a way, "you already planned?" "Well?" Junmo turned his head and felt uneasy. "It''s not that you''ve been ignoring me. I just want to take you to Jiangnan for a walk." the voice whispered more and more. Ning Yuejin smiles and looks at the lotus in full bloom at the window. She shakes her head helplessly and says, "when is the departure time?" "Any time?" Did not expect that she asked, Jun Mo Lu music kiss the next Ning Yue Jin forehead, "when do you want to leave, we will leave when, if you can now." "Well, I''ll leave when I see my parents." Ning Yuejin nodded. "Well, I''ll ask the housekeeper to clean up." Junmo holds her waist in both hands and holds her in his arms. His face is gentle. ¡ª¡ª Jialanye came out from the royal family and went straight back to the sixth Prince''s house to find junmoqing. Just listen to that small eunuch to say to leak mouth, gentleman Mo Qing let servant girl come to seek oneself, don''t know what matter? He stood at the gate of junmoqing''s yard and carefully checked his clothes. He went in with a smile. "I just went to the palace. You asked the servant girl to come to me. Don''t you miss me?" "My Emperor... I want to trouble little Lord Kalan for one thing." Junmoqing sees jialanye come in, and asks Qingluo to go back first. Only she and jialanye are left in the room. Then she continues, "I always feel sleepy in recent days, and my chest is often stuffy. Is it because..." she and junmohan continue to round the room, but they are all unprepared. In addition, her sunflower water hasn''t come in these days She stretched out her hand. "I dare not look for the imperial doctor and the doctor outside. Thank you, little master Jialan, to feel my pulse." Jialanye looked at her deeply, put out her hand and put on her white wrist, "if it is true, will you give birth to him?" It''s too much to do with it. Let alone she''s a member of the royal family. Even in ordinary people''s homes, a woman who lost her virginity before marriage would be arrested and immersed in a pig cage. What''s more, she was born in the royal family. Her identity is undoubtedly a big criticism of the royal family. If you add this... My father is afraid that she can''t tolerate it. "Don''t be too nervous. If you are too nervous, there will be errors in the pulse." See her facial expression so dignified, Jia Blue Leaf comforts a way. Looking at his blue eyes, junmoqing thought for a while and asked suspiciously, "how could the blood in the palace of heaven and earth melt together that day?" "Well?" Jia Blue Leaf lifts Mou, "this blood put in the water nature can melt together." Junmoqing bit his lip and stared at his handsome face. "Then, how, how could the blood of the other two fathers-in-law --" "I just put something in the water." I didn''t think she remembered that. That day, seeing that she was holding poison in her hand, he was also flustered. He walked up without thinking about it. There was a bitter smile on his face. "I owe you for saving your life." Junmoqing said with a smile. "Don''t you always say that there is no reward for saving your life, only by example?" Jia Blue Leaf pulse of hand to hold her white wrist, he pulled Jun Mo Qing, her petite body into his arms. Just at this moment, Junmo cold from Junmo road mansion out, also straight to find Junmo Qing. Standing at the door, a pair of cold eyes coldly staring at the two people embracing inside, the surrounding temperature is getting colder. Jialan Ye noticed the comer and hugged junmoqing more tightly. "Your baby dad is coming."¡° What are you doing? " Jun Mo cold sternly scolds to ask, the person has already walked to two people in front, composed a face to separate two people. Junmoqing stood up straight and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with Prince Han?"¡° Jialan, please go out. " Jun Mo cold stare at her, the temperature in the eyes let Jun Mo Qing can''t help shivering, however, he is to Jia Blue Leaf said. Jia Lan Ye frowned and reached out to stop Jun Mo Han. "Prince Han, this is the sixth Prince''s house. If you want to play a powerful role, you should go back to your house. Don''t shout in the sixth Prince''s house."¡° Get out. " Jun Mo Han raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. His gloomy face fully explained his anger in his heart. "Jialan little Lord, I was blamed for being rude to the prince."¡° I''d like to see how impolite it is. "¡° Jialan, thank you just now. " With a faint smile, junmoqing said to jialanye, "later, I''ll let Qingluo prepare some wine and vegetables and discuss with you." This kind of gentle words, jialanye just relaxed a little bit, but... He just felt her pulse, it is true that she has a child, and her body is still a little empty. Looking at the appearance of Jun Mo Han, will he do something drastic. He''s really worried¡° No problem. I happen to have something to do with Prince Han. " Junmoqing shook his head. Jialan leaves moved their lips and never said it. Blue eyes are full of worry, so that looking at two people''s Jun Mo cold more fire. Are they two... No, Qing''er is his! When jialanye goes out, junmoqing slowly goes to the dressing table and puts all the jewelry that the little eunuch just sent to junmohan. Then he politely says, "Prince Han, these jewelry are too expensive for me to accept. Besides, I can''t use them. It''s better to wait for Prince han to find them... The imperial concubine will give them to her." Look at her so polite appearance, Jun Mo cold heart a pain. In the past, when he gave her something, she was very happy. Can''t they really get back together? Forced down the heart of the gas, Jun Mo cold sat on the side of the chair. Junmoqing sat opposite him. Her long hair was put down without any ornaments. She seemed to be much thinner. She looked very petite. "Prince Han, there are some things I can''t ask for." Raised eyes, Jun Mo Qing light looking at Jun Mo cold, lips like a touch of no smile. Give me peace of mind. It''s just a dream for her. Such a sad look actually provoked the pity of Junmo. Junmoqing was not so beautiful. If she was lost in the beauty group in the palace, it would not be able to make people shine. However, she has her own flavor. If Ning Yuejin is a secluded orchid in an empty valley, junmoqing is the misty rain in a water and ink landscape painting of Jiangnan, light with hazy. For the people you love, they are poppies blooming in the wind. Once you fall in love, you can''t help it. Thinking about the scene that I just saw, Jun Mo Han just feels that he is hit by a blunt object in his heart¡° Qing''er, shall we go back to the past? Shall we stop making trouble? "¡° What''s going on? Does Prince Han really look up to me? I never want to make trouble. I just want to live my life in peace without being disturbed by others. But? What happened? My father, who has raised me for so many years, has been so kind to me because of a rumor. Although I''m not his own son, I haven''t any feelings after so many years? Because of me, sanhuangxiong and Jiner were demoted to common people. What else can I do? I can''t do anything! I might as well have drunk that bottle of poison in the palace of heaven and earth that day... "Well --" all the words junmoqing wanted to say were swallowed by junmohan. He was scared that day, but his heart didn''t even jump. He didn''t feel his heart beat normally until he got out of the Palace of heaven and earth, and his hands and feet also recovered¡° It''s nothing to do with you. " Jun Mo Han''s voice is a little annoyed. Even without her, the emperor won''t let go of Ning Yuejin. Jun Mo Lu is an accident, but it should follow their heart¡ª¡ª It has to be said that people who grow up in the royal family think more than others. Jun Mo Han is not wrong at all. These days, Jun Mo is very comfortable. His face is as warm as jade. He is a bit arrogant. Jun Mo Lu has been demoted to the common people. In this way, the only one in the royal family who can compete with him is Jun Mo Han. However, Jun Mo Han was not loved by his father because of the Queen''s affairs¡° The fifth prince, the princess of Qin, is here Chapter 130 Side of the small Si came in, in front of Jun Mo line respectful way. "Invite the princess to the front hall, let the housekeeper prepare tea and cakes, and the prince will go as soon as possible." Jun Mo line light frowned, since that day, Qin Ni Jun then day to five Prince house. "Five princes this palace but have disturb you?" Qin nijun stretched out her jade hand and gently gathered up her delicate bun. She looked at Jun''s stranger who was walking slowly, but she looked like her little daughter. Today, your stranger changed into a crimson brocade dress, embroidered with big lotus flowers. On his warm face, he faintly looked down on the world. Qin nijun was a little crazy, but forgot his frown. "I heard from my servant girls that there was a restaurant in the imperial capital, where the lotus flowers were extremely beautiful, and the restaurant was famous for using lotus as food. My palace was born in the ice field all the year round. I can''t see Lotus all the year round. It''s very novel. I wonder if the fifth prince would like to accompany me to enjoy the beautiful scenery? " "..." said so, Junmo line is naturally unable to shirk. Longitudinal heart thousands of unwilling, Jun Mo line or smile way, "is also to watch the lotus time. If it''s just the prince and the princess, isn''t it a little less interesting. Today, I''m going to host a feast for appreciating the lotus in the restaurant, so that everyone can enjoy the beautiful scenery. How about that? " "Well..." Qin nijun was a little lost. She looked up and looked affectionately, "my palace is arranged by the fifth prince." Jun Mo line nodded, let the side of the small Si according to Qin Ni Jun said restaurant set position, "Princess and other things?" See she has been staring at himself, Jun Mo line turned his head asked. At present, the emperor all rumored that Qin nijun wanted to marry him. There were so many rumors. Did jin''er listen to them? "Fifth prince, do you really know or pretend to know?" Qin Ni Jun stares at Jun Mo line straight ask a way. Jun Mo line micro Leng, she really fell in love with themselves? "The fifth prince --" Qin nijun called again in a deep voice, "if I didn''t fall in love with you, how could I run to your house all day long? Although our daughter''s family of Qin is careless and open, it won''t need fame. Is it true that you only need three imperial concubines in your eyes? She already has the blood and bone of the third prince in her belly. Don''t you care? " "You?" Jun Mo line a surprised, she would be so straightforward to say that he likes Ning Yuejin. In the heart of the wound was red, naked, naked open show, in the end, the heart is angry. Junmoxing looks at Qin nijun''s beautiful face. In terms of appearance, Qin nijun is more beautiful than ningyue brocade, even a rare beauty in the world. However, Ning Yuejin has a special style. Even if he knows that she has other people''s blood in her belly, he still can''t help but want to possess her, not only because of his dream, the destiny marriage of Thaksin. What''s more, after seeing the first side of Ning Yuejin, she appears, and his eyes will follow her all the time. He is in a mess in the heart, promised Qin nijun, he can be closer to the position of the king, but if he agreed, jin''er won''t follow him. A couple for life. ¡ª¡ª In the sixth Prince''s mansion. "Prince Han, you''d better go back and have a rest early. It''s a lot of people. It''s bad for Prince Han. " Junmoqing stood up and pushed the window open. The sun outside had already evaporated all the dewdrops on the leaves. It seemed that the rain had never fallen. Jun Mo cold some tired sat on the chair, looking at her a pair of indifferent appearance, in the end is heartache, "you... Clearly have me in the heart, why do you want to push me away with thousands of miles? Do you really like kalanye? Or are you worried about your father? I have my own way. After a few days, I''ll try to give you the sixth Prince''s identity. Then we''ll get married. OK? I don''t take concubines with my third brother. I only marry you in my life. Even if you think my position is cumbersome, I can let it go. " Junmoqing leaned against the window and looked deeply at junmohan. The man in his eyes was still tall and handsome, and his eyes were still covered with frost. When he saw him as a child, he was bullied by a group of palace people, but his heart was distressed. After the nanny found out his identity, she felt more and more pity for him. Even, at the risk of not knowing what to wear, he always followed him as the sixth prince. How many stupid things did she do for him? Who said that the affair between the third emperor brother and Ning Yuejin had nothing to do with her? If it wasn''t for her jealousy that Ning Yuejin attracted his eyes, she let the bodyguard break it up to... These things wouldn''t happen now. Broken also still with the side of Ning Yuejin. Looking at his handsome eyebrows deeply wrinkled, junmoqing gently smile, but there is a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart. Even without the identity of the six princes, is it the imperial land in the whole world? Where can they go? They may have been missing it all the time. "Prince Han." Junmoqing stood up straight and wrapped the jewelry neatly with a handkerchief, then put it into junmohan''s hand. "These are not suitable for me. Take them back. If you get a royal concubine one day, she will be very happy to send them to her." Finish saying, then turned a body, want to look for Jia blue leaf to ask clear just now of affair. Jun Mo cold smell speech, don''t feel a little annoyed, get up, step forward to hold her white wrist¡° If Prince Han likes such a meal, I''ll ask Qingluo to prepare some for you later. " Junmoqing turned to look at him, eyes like autumn water, cool. Jun Mo is very annoyed in the cold heart, pulled her to come over, angry way, "good, good! Junmoqing, you''ve done a good job. In the past, how did the prince not find out that you were smart enough to make people lose their self-esteem? I beg you. You, you can''t wait to find jialanye Junmoqing turned his head. He thought it was better. As long as you can break his mind, why hate her¡° Tell you Jun Mo is cold again a few minutes voice, "dream! You are already the prince''s woman! Do you think kalanye will want you again? "¡° Whether Jialan young master wants me or not has nothing to do with Prince Han. " Jun Mo Qing''s face has no facial expression of way, "cold prince if feel in me this lost dignity, hereafter then don''t come to six Prince Mansion is." Jun Mo cold just feel a fire came up, peacetime calm all is to see the ancestors, he suddenly a smile, step forward, close to Jun Mo Qing, eyes flashing dangerous light, lips hook evil four sneer, "do you think the prince will let you go?" One hand fell down on her waist and forced her to bury her whole body in her arms. Her eyes were cold. "It seems that these Japanese princes are too busy to ignore you!" As soon as the voice fell, he lowered his head and put his lips on it¡° You... "Junmoqing was flustered by his sudden kiss. He felt the action on his hand. Thinking of what jialanye had just said, he reached out to push him away. No, if she had a child, she would... She had seen too many things in the harem. When she was a child, she saw her mother''s wife and a man with her own eyes, and then she was covered with blood. The nurse kept saying that she had done evil. Later, when she was older, she learned that her mother''s concubine had sex with others and gave her baby to... "Jun Mo Han, stop it! Stop it Jun Mo Qing panic, the whole body in the arms of Jun Mo cold twisting resistance, but I don''t know, so more led to Jun Mo cold fire up¡° My prince, if you stop now, will you be willing? " Jun Mo Han bit her slightly thick ear bead and said that her slightly hot and moist temperament made Jun Mo Qing tremble. Her body was a little soft and her face was dyed red. Jun Mo Han watched Jun Mo Qing''s reaction with satisfaction and increased her strength. As soon as she fell down, she lay on the bed¡° Jun Mo Han, no! Please don''t The broken voice overflowed from the kiss, the body bone a cool, Jun Mo Qing heart a surprised, think of what will happen, struggle more and more fierce¡° Ah Jun Mo Han raised her eyes from her chest, squinted at her and said with a sneer, "it''s really a woman who speaks right and wrong. What she says is not, but it''s very honest in her heart." Hand gently pinch the snow on the top of the snow plum, Jun Mo Qing light call sound, inverted a breath of air conditioning¡° And said no, what a dishonest girl. " Jun Mo cold low hand holding snow plum, constantly licking, hear Jun Mo Qing inverted sound absorption, some revenge of fast, feeling¡° No, No Junmoqing''s voice is hoarse. There are many places on her hand that have been worn out. Her body is speckled. She suddenly raises her head and bites junmohan''s clavicle. A rusty smell spreads in her mouth. Junmohan snorts in pain, and her cold eyes are scarlet¡° You just don''t want to have fun with me, OK? Well, well, since you don''t like me, you hate me! " Staring at Jun Mo Qing''s eyes blowing the storm, his body suddenly sank, awakened the most primitive human impulse. Junmoqing feels that her slender body is like a shabby sailing boat, rolling in the ocean, the next moment will not go down, abdominal colic, outflow of blood, all remind her, the child is gone, she just know the child is gone... Ha ha, it''s really funny! Jun Mo Han only felt that there was a greasy feeling. He raised his head and looked at Jun Mo Qing with some doubts. When he saw her pale face, he was surprised. Suddenly, a little uneasiness flashed in his mind. He looked down. The bright red blood was like the other shore flower blooming on the road of the yellow spring. It was very cold. Jun Mo cold shivering body fell down, eyes full of panic¡° Qing, Qing''er, I, I, you, you... "What did he do? What is he really doing¡° Are you satisfied? " Chapter 131 Jun Mo Qing opened his eyes and said with a smile. His eyes were full of blood and tears, staring numbly at the ceiling, "are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, go away! " "Qing''er, yes, I''m sorry, I, I, I don''t know..." Jun Mo Han has never felt so scared. He can''t stop chills. He pulls his clothes on his body in a hurry. "Qing''er, I, I''ll go to find the doctor for you, Qing, Qing Luo, quick..." Jun Mo Qing is deaf, straight closed his eyes, no longer said a word. Jun Mo cold bitter smile, head buried in Jun Mo Qing''s hair, "how do I do, you will forgive me?" ¡ª¡ª Out of the fifth Prince''s house, Qin nijun returns to the post station and turns around. She doesn''t know why Ning Yuejin is so charming. Why do men stick to her one by one. Hum, thinking of junmoxing and Ning Yuejin''s eyes, she wants to drive Ning Yuejin out of the imperial capital. "What''s the matter with the princess calling her maidservant? You look so bad. Who''s so angry with you? " Fragmentary came in and looked at Qin nijun''s bad face. She hurriedly came to her side and poured a glass of water for her. Then, she gently held her shoulder. After drinking the tea in her hand, Qin nijun felt that her anger had gone down a lot. Then she waved her hand and let Shatian stop. "You stand there. There''s something I want to ask you." Fragmentary answered "yes" in a low voice, walked a little far away from Qin nijun, stood and asked, "I don''t know where I can help the princess?" Qin nijun raised her eyes and said, "how do you like Ning Yuejin when you are young?" Fragmentary tilted her head and thought, "she used to be as timid and timid as rumors. A servant girl at random in the house could ride on her head. Qin he, the concubine of the fifth prince, used to ride on her head and eat and drink like her. She didn''t say a word of complaint. Since I woke up from falling into the water once, I feel like I''ve changed a person. " Fragmentary think of day see Ning Yuejin wake up after the eyes, eyes full of vicissitudes and hatred, that pair of eyes is always in her heart. "Like a different person?" Looking at the fear in the bottom of her eyes, Qin nijun frowned and asked, "how have you changed into a person¡° She used to be quiet, but she didn''t have aura. Since then, when she was quiet, her eyes occasionally showed some hatred, and the vicissitudes of life of the old people. The maid always thought that it was because the young lady passed through the gate of death, which was different from the past. Now I think that from then on, she became completely different from the past! " "You said that her eyes were filled with hatred and the vicissitudes of dying people?" Qin nijun asked, a person after life and death, in the end will change some, but the sense of vicissitudes is how will not have. "And sometimes, Miss seems to know what''s going to happen. Every time will be arranged in advance, every time will be smooth to avoid the past "Seriously¡° Qin nijun was surprised when she heard that she had seen it in an ancient book. Generally, there were more resentment souls in the water. They had been immersed in the water for a long time and had no reincarnation. Only a double could go ashore. She had heard it with a smile in the past. What''s so strange? First of all, I''m in a cold sweat. If you really follow what fragmentary said, it''s possible that Ning Yuejin No matter whether she is a human or a ghost, Qin nijun will never let her stay in the imperial capital. "The princess is kind to me. How dare I cheat you?" Fragmentary and tender face is full of gratitude, "the princess did not go to the fifth Prince''s house, how come she came back so early today?" "Tonight, when the fifth Prince opens his lotus eyes, my palace will come back to make up. Don''t lose the etiquette." Qin nijun closed the cup and said. So it was. As usual, she would not come back until it was dark. She thought that Qin nijun had lost the idea of the fifth prince. She didn''t expect that. What would Qin he think if he knew? A sneer passed quickly on the broken face, "princess, let me change the dress of Jiang kingdom for you today? You are so masculine that you will not be able to suppress 80% of your beauty. I promise you to change your dress. The eyes of the fifth prince will be on you at the banquet tonight. " Hum, Qin he, you don''t pay attention to her because you think you are the concubine of the fifth prince. Today, she let you look good with Qin nijun''s knife. Don''t blame me for being unkind! "You''re a sweet girl. No wonder Ning Yuejin attaches so much importance to you." Qin nijun satisfied looking at the mirror broken for her new dress, really soft and beautiful a lot. No wonder it is said that Jiang''s daughter''s family is the most beautiful among the Three Kingdoms. Looking at the clothes, the rumor is true. All the brocade clothes she wears in her daily life have been replaced by doze group. The moon white gauze skirt is covered with red plum, which is gorgeous in plain white. It softens Qin nijun''s original slightly masculine temperament. She deliberately takes off her bun to let her hair spread freely. Only a few strands are picked on it, tied up with a ribbon and fixed with a jasper hairpin, The whole person looks noble and elegant, soft and beautiful with a bit of ethereal. Even Qin nijun was very happy with her new dress¡° The princess herself is very beautiful. Now she looks like a fairy in a painting. " Fragmentary clever way, the eye flashed a few calculation¡ª¡ª It''s a hot night, and it''s dark and slow. It''s almost time for dinner, and the sun is still down. Looking at the invitation sent a few hours ago, Ning Yuejin sits in front of the dresser and asks the servant girl to clean up her makeup. Junmo is languidly leaning on the soft couch, playing with the invitation just sent by Junmo¡° Jin''er, we are not three princes and three princesses now. We''d better not go to such a banquet. " Jun Mo road from the soft couch stand straight body, walk to half embrace Ning Yue Jin body way. Ning Yuejin glanced at him. How could this man be more and more serious now? He was like a child all day¡° Although you are not the third prince, you are still their third brother. You have to cut your blood. If you don''t go, you have to lose someone''s tongue. Maybe someone is blaming me behind my back for being a beauty and a disaster to you. " Ning Yuejin is also really don''t want to deal with these scenes, however, she believes that Jun stranger will return to the original position one day, some things are often so involuntarily. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, the gentleman stranger waves a hand to let those servant girls who serve go out first to wait at the door. When it comes to this topic, this little thing is like a young animal. Junmo just wants to speak, Qingluo stumbles into the door and falls to the ground. Ning Yuejin quickly stood up, helped her up, helped her to the chair, poured a glass of water in front of her¡° Qingluo is running so fast. Is something wrong with your master? " Looking at the pale appearance of Qingluo, Ning Yuejin immediately thinks that it''s junmoqing who has an accident. Qingluo was very anxious. She drank all the water in the cup at one go, and then she stammered, "three, three, three imperial concubines, no, no, it''s not good. Master Jialan and master Han are fighting. Master she, she''s not good now! You, you go quickly -- "Ning Yuejin smell speech, and Jun stranger looked at each other, two people let a carriage, with green Luo then hurried to the sixth Prince house. At the same time with them, there are several carriages such as the carriage of Beimu and junmoxing. After knowing that Jun Mo Qing was a man dressed as a woman, they doubted the relationship between the gentleman''s cold and Jun Mo''s Qing Dynasty. In the six Prince''s house, he had a lot of eyeliner. This is the best chance to bring junmohan down¡° Bang Bang¡° Jun Mo Han fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. It can be seen how hard Jia Lan Ye beat him. He just shouldn''t go out, fortunately there is a blood pill in his waist, otherwise, something must happen to junmoqing¡° Jun Mo Han, you beast, Qing''er is your own flesh and blood. How can you treat her like this? " Jialan leaves a cold face, blue eyes full of murderous, "you roll! Get out of here! Never step into the sixth Prince''s mansion again! " Jun Mo cold pain of closed eyes, just Jia Blue Leaf of each fist he all suffered, he is a bastard! He''s a beast! What the hell he did! Jun Mo Han, how can you treat her like this! You killed you and her children with your own hands! Jialanye said angrily again, "in the future, you will have nothing to do with Qing''er. The little Lord has asked the emperor for the imperial edict. Later, Qing''er will be my wife of jialanye, and it will have nothing to do with you Jun Mo cold canthus slightly twitch, Qing son is his! Meng stood up, punched back, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to marry Qing''er, you have a dream that she was my Jun Mo Han''s wife when she was born, and my Jun Mo Han''s ghost when she died. I can tolerate you, but I can''t do it! " When Ning Yuejin and Junmo arrive, Junmo cold and Jialan leaf are wrestling together. Junmo Qing seems to be asleep on the bed, lying quietly, as if everything happened here has nothing to do with her. Just lay still¡° Get up, you two Ning Yuejin amplified her voice and scolded them coldly. "Qingluo went to find two clean clothes to change for them. I asked the servant to go to the mansion to find Jingmeng. He is expected to arrive soon. You can tell the kitchen to cook some hot water and prepare them¡°¡° The third prince, the third imperial concubine, the prince of the Northern Kingdom, suddenly said at the door that he had come to visit his master. Now that he was in the hall, what should he do? " Qingluo, who just left, comes back Chapter 132 Nervous, panting, looking at Ning Yuejin. "Why did Prince Beimu come here?" Isn''t he without the slightest friendship with the sixth prince? Ningyuejin some doubts looking at Jun stranger, "how to do? If you let Prince Beimu see this scene, it will be spread to the emperor''s ears. This... " The last sentence does not say, we all know, if let the emperor know, this Jun Mo Qing estimate really destroyed. Jun Mo Han and Jia blue leaf also realize the seriousness of the matter, regardless of the relative, hurried to the interior to tidy up their makeup. Fortunately, junmoqing used to prepare a lot of clothes for junmohan. Jialanye looked at those clothes and changed her look. After all, he didn''t say anything. He just picked out a robe and put it on. After finishing it a little, he went out first. "I''ve given Qing''er pills to soothe her nerves and replenish her blood. It''s not suitable for her to get up now. I''ll send Prince Beimu. Three imperial concubines, please stay and take care of Qing''er." Jialan leaf just turned to cross the door, suddenly thought of something, turned to Ning Yuejin Road. "Yes, I will." Jialanye nodded and turned away. Ning Yuejin turned around and looked at Jun Mo Han and his face. Frowning, I didn''t expect things to happen like this. "Three Huang Sao, I, I personally killed myself and Qing''er''s children. In this life, she probably doesn''t want to see me again!" Jun Mo cold decadent sat on the chair, with his hand to cover his face sobbing. Ning Yuejin gently patted the shoulder of Jun Mo Han, and then made a look towards Jun Mo Lu. Jun Mo road has been holding his chest on the edge of the door, see Ning Yue Jin to his eyes, handsome face over a trace of unusual look, the North Mu prince so fast, it is definitely inserted in the eye liner here, presumably this time will not be so easily dismissed. Here, Ning Yuejin and Junmo are busy pacifying Junmo and cleaning up the mess. At that end, the North cloud has begun to attack jialanye. Beiyun stared at Jialan ye for a long time, and said sarcastically, "ah, when did the sixth Prince''s house become the little master of Jialan? Why didn''t the master come out and let a guest come out instead? Do you look down on our northern kingdom? " Jialan Ye smiles, sits down on the chair, twists a cup, sips a few sips of tea, and gently closes her eyes. Her brain is running fast. How can I send these people away. "Jialan young master!" See Jia Blue Leaf sips tea not language, North cloud walked to his in front, sharp voice calls a way. "Caier." In the hall, Beimu sits leisurely on the chair and says to Beiyun, "who is the master and who is the guest here? Jialan young master naturally knows where to let you be so wild. As a princess, how can you be so polite? It''s not a joke to go out and lose the face of the northern kingdom. " Beimu''s words are obviously blaming Beiyun, but anyone with a little brain can tell that he and Beimu lost their royal face in junmoqing and lost their courtesy in front of outsiders. It''s also laughing at Jia Lanye''s over capacity. They are the prince and Princess of a country, but jialanye is only the minority leader of a remote minority in the border area of the state of Jiang. Today, she just looks at the face of the emperor of the state of Jiang. "Brother, when is caier rude? Now it''s the sixth prince. She didn''t even look like a master in our northern kingdom. She didn''t know how the propriety mother in the palace taught her Jialan Ye''s blue eyes were cold. Looking at the small mouth of the North cloud, he put down the tea cup and flicked his hand in his sleeve towards the North cloud. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Qing''er''s body and bones are a little uncomfortable, and I blame him, eh..." Jialan Ye''s handsome face flushed a little, "you know Prince Beimu, man..." North cloud a Leng, a time to prepare words all stuck in the throat. She originally wanted to force junmoqing out, but she didn''t know that jialanye spoke like this, which made her a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet. So, it''s not good to open the mouth, so I have to sit down and drink two mouthfuls from the cup. Before I drink two mouthfuls, I hear a "bang". "Ah She screamed bitterly, covered her head and fell to the ground. The North Mu hears to scream a voice, busy straight body, worried way, "color son, you, you this is how?" "Caier, caier." Without waiting for Beiyun to speak, Beimu picks up Beiyun and looks at Jialan leaf with regret. "Jialan young master, caier is not very good since she has been beaten. I think she is ill again. This post station is a little far away from here, so we have to disturb him." With that, he immediately said to the bodyguard around him, "I''m still stunned. I don''t want to go to the palace to ask the imperial doctor to come here! If the princess has a mistake, you slave can''t think about it. " "Brother, cai''er hurts. Wuwu, it hurts... "Beiyun closed his eyes and leaned weakly against Beimu''s arms. His voice was like a mosquito, contrary to what he had just seen, as if he was going to faint. "I went to find Miss Qingluo and asked her to prepare the room. The princess of the northern kingdom was uncomfortable and was ready to be entertained¡° Jialanye deliberately bit the word "uncomfortable" a little bit heavier. The North bathes to embrace the North cloud back to lead a body, on the face slip a silk sneer. Don''t think they have a ladder over the wall, they don''t have a good plan, but the five princes are a little slow. Does he want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? ¡ª¡ªAccording to the command of Jia blue leaf, the little servant girl runs to Ning Yuejin''s room and finds Qingluo¡° Elder sister Qingluo, little master Jialan asked you to prepare your room. It seems that the princess of the Northern Kingdom suddenly got some serious illness. The prince of the Northern Kingdom asked someone to call the imperial doctor. He was afraid that he would have to stay for some time. Jialan young master asked elder sister Qingluo to wait on him. " Finish saying, then toward rather month brocade and gentleman stranger etc. made a ceremony to go out. The gentleman stranger hears a speech way, "this matter is afraid to be unable to wrap." The prince of the Northern Kingdom asked the imperial palace to find the imperial doctor. Naturally, his father would know that the princess of the northern kingdom was ill, so his father would come to visit. When my father came, junmoqing must get up to meet him. But now, how can junmoqing get up like this. Even Jun Mo Han can''t go out like this. Ning Yue Jin looked at Jun Mo Qing lying on the bed and sighed deeply, "she shouldn''t suffer so much. God is really unfair. Good people are so miserable, but bad people are so free. " At the same time, her eyes looked at the next day with ridicule. The old innocence was a trick. It was a wonderful marriage, so she was so ruined. Children for a woman, how important, she is afraid to no longer understand, but now, it is really no way to live Jun Mo cold¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin asked the servant girl to go to the mansion and called Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Xuanyuan Jingmeng went to Ningfu one step ahead of time to find Mrs. Ning to study the insect and Meng Li, who happened to be in the mansion, and accompanied the maid to Ningfu to find Xuanyuan Jingmeng. As soon as Mrs. Ning heard that Ning Yuejin had something to look for, she was very upset, so she followed Xuanyuan Jingmeng to the sixth Prince''s mansion. They arrive at the back door of the sixth Prince''s mansion. After getting out of the carriage, Mrs. Ning and Xuanyuan Jingmeng, Meng Li goes straight to junmoqing''s house to find Ning Yuejin. Along the way, Mrs. Ning looks nervous, very uneasy, push open the door to see sitting on the bedside of Ning Yuejin, busy in the past way, "jin''er, do you have something wrong?" After seeing Ning Yuejin off that day, I never saw her again. Later, I heard from the master that the third prince and jin''er were demoted to common people by the emperor. I never let go of my heart. Mrs. Ning looked around Ning Yuejin for several times, determined that Ning Yuejin was ok, and then she let go¡° Niang, why are you here? Jin''er has nothing to do with it, the sixth prince who has something to do with it. " Ning Yue brocade is looking at Ning madam, lightly hook lips, light voice way¡° Nothing is good. " Mrs. Ning breathed a sigh of relief. With Ning Yuejin''s eyes moving to junmoqing''s body, some heartache appeared in her eyes. On the way, she also heard the servant girl say a lot, "jin''er, you are pregnant with a child. Come here and let your mother come."¡° Mother Ning Yuejin gently frowned, but looking at Jun Moqing''s pale face, she had no choice but to say, "thank you for your mother, or let Jing Menglai do nothing." She always felt that her mother should not show her medical skills, otherwise she would get into trouble¡° Silly girl Mrs. Ning stretched out her hand and put some of Ning Yuejin''s slightly disordered hair aside. "What kind of polite words do you want to say to your mother? These six princes and their daughters have to avoid suspicion. Let your mother come. Is it true that you can''t trust my mother''s medical skills? "¡° But... "She didn''t believe in Mrs. Ning''s medical skills, but she was afraid that because of this, she would bring her mother something wrong. In this yard, no one knows how many hidden eyeliner. If the real identity of the Niang is known, it will be very troublesome, which is something she does not want to see. Jin''er, be obedient. " "Meng Shuangshu" was famous in the river and lake in those days. Liu Huangdi was also blessed to be taken care of by the elder generation¡° It''s not... "Ning Yuejin said. Jun stranger walked over and brought Ning Yuejin over. He took it in his arms and said softly. After all, Jingmeng is a man, but junmoqing has just lost her child. It''s wonderful for Mrs. Ning to feel her pulse. Ning Yuejin worried about things, he knows, but in this case, there is no way¡ª¡ª Meng Shuangshu? Didn''t expect to be in the imperial capital? Jialanye settled Beimu and beiyuncai, and thought about junmoqing in her heart. She said that she would go to the kitchen and ask people to prepare more hot water in case the princess wanted to use it, so she went straight to junmoqing''s room. Go to the door and hear the voice of your stranger. I didn''t expect that Meng''s Shuangshu, whom he had been looking for for for a long time, was hidden in the imperial capital, and one of them was the mother of the third imperial concubine, so he forgot to worry Chapter 133 Jialanye closed her eyes, and all that appeared in her mind was Jun Moqing''s blood and pale face. Especially the sad smile on her lips was like the red moon falling on the road of the yellow spring, full of sadness. He knew that what had been in junmoqing''s heart was junmohan. However, he believed that as long as he took her back, let her not meet with Jun Mo Han, for a long time, she would have her own face in her heart. Unconsciously, the hand pushing the door stopped unconsciously, and there was a struggle in Jialan Ye''s eyes. Inside Ning Yuejin heart a jump, subconsciously looking at the door, faint and began to uneasy, "mother, or let Jingmeng come, you so out, dad will worry about you." "..." Mrs. Ning doted on the smile, "well, don''t make any noise, it''s almost the mother of the child, how can it still be so childish. If you feel bored to stay here, let the third prince take you around. My mother will be well soon. " "Well." Ning Yuejin moved her lips and calmed down. It''s really boring to hear her mother say that. Just now, I didn''t feel it. Now I''m free. There''s a faint smell of blood in the room. Ning Yuejin starts to walk to the window and pushes open the window to get some air. Eh? Who is standing at the door? "Jialan young master?" Ning Yuejin leaned against the window and asked suspiciously, "how can you stand at the door and not come in?" ¡ª¡ª Although it was still muggy after the rain, the leaves were curling. Different from the hot weather outside, the palace of heaven and earth was really cold and silent. People in the palace held their breath for fear that if they spoke a little louder, the emperor would blame them. Since the third prince was demoted as a commoner, the emperor''s temper became more and more irritable. Soon after, a little eunuch was killed by the emperor because the tea was a little hot. The people in the palace of heaven and earth are walking on thin ice all the time. Even the eunuch has been particularly energetic these days, and he is afraid that the head on his neck is not his own. The emperor is reading the memorial. The fifth Prince junmoxing has just arrived at Qiankun hall, and the bodyguard around Beimu has arrived. Jun Mo line saw, lips slip a smile, asked, "you are not in the North Mu Prince side, how to come to the palace, not your master what happened?" The bodyguard gave a salute to junmoxing and said, "thank you for your concern. My master is OK, but the princess has an old disease. Now she is resting in the sixth Prince''s house. The prince is worried about the princess''s illness and is afraid that the doctors outside are not good enough. So he asked the slave to tell the emperor and ask the imperial doctor to come." "In this way, it will be faster. The princess''s illness must not be delayed." Hearing the words, junmoxing said in a hurry. As he spoke, he led the bodyguard to the gate of the heaven and earth hall where the emperor was. Facing the justice outside, he said, "is father dealing with the memorial? Please go in and report to your father. The princess of the Northern Kingdom has an old disease and has to ask the imperial doctor for treatment. " "Report back to the fifth prince. The emperor is reading the memorial. Please wait at the door for a moment." The little eunuch at the door, seeing Junmo line, kindly reminded him, "the emperor''s mood is not very good in recent days. The fifth prince must not pay attention to it." I''m afraid my father''s mood will be even worse next time. Junmo laughs. I don''t know if my father is still in such a bad mood for the next play. "Fifth prince, this way, please." Just went in the public open door, bent down to signal Jun Mo line. Jun Mo line stood straight body, light cough a few, "thank you father-in-law." Then take the bodyguard of North mu, two people one before and one after went in. ¡ª¡ª "Emperor, the bodyguards around the fifth Prince and the prince of the Northern Kingdom asked for a meeting. It seems that the princess of the Northern Kingdom has an old disease. Now she is resting in the sixth Prince''s house. The prince of the Northern Kingdom wants to ask the imperial doctor in the palace to feel for the princess. I don''t know that the friendship between the five princes and the prince of the northern kingdom is so good. " The grand eunuch said carefully according to the little eunuch at the gate just now. The imperial pen in the emperor''s hand stopped, slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded, "friendship? The crown prince of the northern kingdom can''t be ignored. I''m afraid Xiao Wu will cooperate with him, and he won''t even have a mouthful of soup¡° "That five princes he..." big eunuch just want to continue to talk, Jun Mo line and the bodyguard of North Mu have arrived, crossed the temple door to walk in. Junmoxing and the bodyguard knelt respectfully on the ground, "long live the emperor." "Get up." The emperor opened his eyes, sat up straight, and looked at Jun Mo Xing and the bodyguard below. When the bodyguard got up, he stepped forward, bent down and said, "emperor, the prince and the princess of our country heard that the sixth prince was ill, so they went to visit him. However, the princess had an old disease. The prince had to harass the sixth Prince and let the slave come and ask for the imperial doctor." "In this way, you go to the imperial hospital and ask Dr. Xu to go to the sixth Prince''s residence with the guards. The princess''s illness must not be delayed." The emperor is looking at Jun Mo line. Junmoxing stepped forward, with a look of regret on yuwenrun''s face. "Today, when I came to see my father, I was very upset and had a bad appetite. It happened that a restaurant famous for lotus opened the lotus. Thinking that it would be good for my father to relax, I went to the palace to invite him. When I got to the gate of the palace, I ran into the bodyguard beside Prince Beimu, Only then did I know that the princess of the northern kingdom had an old disease, and the six emperors... My younger brother was also unwell. I''m afraid that the feast of appreciating lotus will be delayed. " Jun Mo line this words all told the emperor, these things have nothing to do with him, he just for the banquet to invite the emperor. After hearing about junmoqing, he got into the carriage and thought about it for a long time. He asked the sedan chair driver to turn his head and go to the palace, pretending that he didn''t know anything¡° Yes, I do. " The emperor took the eunuch''s tea and sipped it in a low voice. A little worry flashed across Junmo''s face. "Father, you look haggard recently. Don''t worry too much about state affairs. Your body is the most important thing. If you collapse, it''s related to the whole kingdom of Jiang. Don''t be too sad about the third emperor''s brother. When you have time, you will help him to persuade him, so that he can understand his father''s pains as soon as possible. "¡° I wish I were as clever as you. " The emperor''s eyes turned slightly and put the tea down. "You go with me to the sixth Prince''s palace to see the princess of the Northern Kingdom and your sixth sister. When you find a good day, you can help your sixth sister to get her name right." Jun Mo line slightly a Leng, the father emperor is talking to him? Did his father change his mind and want to make him a prince? Jun Mo line in the heart greatly happy, face more and more gentle up, "father emperor, you are for six Huang Mei said good marriage?"? The son minister thinks that although the six imperial sisters have made mistakes, they have suffered for so many years. If there is a good man to take care of her, it''s lucky. " The emperor squinted at Junmo line for a long time, how also did not expect Junmo line will open for Junmo Qing intercession¡° What do you think of little Lord Kalan? " The emperor looked at Jun Mo line and said, "he came to my place and asked for a decree. He wants your sixth imperial sister."¡° Since ancient times, this marriage affair has been decided by the emperor. If my father thinks it''s good, it''s not that bad. " Jun Mo line light smile way, then, walked forward, personally helped the emperor down, until the emperor helped the dragon out, he is walking with the side¡ª¡ª Jialan Ye is called back by Ning Yuejin''s voice, converges her emotion, raises her eyes and smiles at Ning Yuejin¡° Three imperial concubines, just thought about some things, and some lost in thought, but Qing son is OK? " He opened the door and came in. He looked around and saw Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodding and saying hello. Through Xuanyuan Jingmeng, he turned his eyes to Mrs. Ning who was beside the bed. This is one of Meng''s Shuangshu. Junmo walks to ningyuejin and closes the window. "Your body is like this. Don''t want to blow the cold wind." Then, he stopped Ning Yuejin and sat down. Then he put his eyes on Jialan leaf. "Jialan young master, is the princess of the North settled?"¡° Settle down well, I''m afraid it will disturb the emperor, so I''ll see if Qing''er wakes up. If the emperor comes... "Before he finishes his words, Qingluo, who has been busy for a long time, runs in. Maybe she runs faster and rushes to the ground. Xuanyuan Jing dream reaction, busy from behind her lazy to intercept, "girl, be careful." Then he let go and stood aside¡° Thank you, young master Green Luo pretty face a red, soon became white, "the emperor, the emperor came, now is accompanied by the fifth prince to visit the princess of the north, I''m afraid it will soon come here."¡° Or three princes, three princesses and concubines, you should go to the inner hall to avoid, and let the little Lord deal with it here. " Jialan leaf pondered a meeting, looking at the gentleman stranger to open a way. From coming in to now, Junmo has rarely opened his mouth, which is just to pacify Ning Yuejin, but. Jialanye always has a feeling that the man in front of him can''t offend at will. Although he and Jun Mo Han have the same face. However... Junmo road is just like the endless abyss, which makes people feel boundless, especially the eyes. It seems that there are innumerable undercurrents in the flow, which makes people absorb the soul if they are not careful. No wonder, the emperor at all costs also want to find forget worry scattered, will he stay at his side. Perhaps, among these princes, Junmo is the one who really has the means¡° I''m afraid it''s too late. " Junmo is also looking at jialanye. He has just found jialanye at the door, but he refuses to come in. Junmo chuckled, holding Ning Yuejin in her hand all the time. She put her hair aside and said, "my father is almost at the door. Do you think they will let us go?" Jia Blue Leaf hears speech, in the heart a surprised, "the emperor is not to go to the northern Princess place, how can so fast?" Chapter 134 The footstep outside the house is getting closer and closer, and everyone is helpless. Junmo has to say in a deep voice, "Mrs. Ning, the sixth Prince is going to trouble you. Jialan young master, you and I, jin''er, go to meet father Huang. Han Huang''s younger brother, you go to hide inside. Don''t let them catch you. It''s not good for you and six Huang''s younger brother. " Jun Mo Han''s face turned white, and he looked at the crack of the window. Sure enough, a group of people came here with their father''s eyes. People around him said a few words to him from time to time. The closer he came, the more he found that his face became ugly. "Zhiya" door was suddenly pushed open, North cloud in the North Mu arms a cold smile, the corner of the eye I see holding Ning Yuejin standing on one side of the Jun stranger, busy pretending to be weak hand swept the cheek side of the hair, ChuChu pathetic way, "brother, hold color son to see the sixth prince. We were reckless and didn''t say hello in advance. This is really a loss of propriety. If you don''t look at the sixth Prince first, it''s hard for caier to feel at ease. " Jialan Ye sniffed and muttered, "are you so kind?" I just want to frame Qing''er. "Come on, pass on the imperial doctor." The emperor looked at junmoqing''s pale face and asked the eunuch to call the doctor. All the people responded this time and knelt down, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The emperor first looks at Yan Jun''s stranger and Ning Yuejin, and then at Yan Ning''s wife and Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Ning Yuejin makes friends with Xiao Liu in private. It''s OK to call his mother to take care of him. "Get up." He nodded and sat down. Beimu said anxiously, "emperor, caier is an old disease. It''s OK to have a rest first and then let the imperial doctor diagnose it. Seeing that the sixth Prince is pale, he looks very serious. If something happens to the sixth prince, I''m afraid the palace and the imperial sister will feel uneasy in their life. Please let the imperial doctor see the sixth Prince first. Otherwise, according to Huang Mei''s temper, she will not be diagnosed by the imperial doctor. " Then he took the North cloud and sat on the other side of the emperor, soothing him softly. Ah, looking at the sixth Prince''s appearance, it''s true that he just lost his child. This happened under his own eyes. He watched how the emperor of the state of Jiang cleaned up. Junmoxing thinks that he has calculated everything and wants to break away from him. He has a dream that Beimu is not a good master. Later, he will let junmoxing know and want to break away from him. Looking at the gloomy look of Beimu, the deep eyes of your stranger flow secretly, and there is a trace of ridicule at the bottom of your eyes. "The third prince." Beiyun whispered, "I didn''t expect to see you here. Caier always wanted to go to the Sanhuang mansion..." when she talked about the Sanhuang mansion, she closed her mouth. She was afraid that the stranger would feel uncomfortable. She carefully looked at the emperor with Yuguang. Jun stranger light nodded, with the hand pinch Ning Yuejin hand, straight to find a position to sit down, will Ning Yuejin in his arms. "Villain, it''s getting worse and worse!" When the emperor saw the stranger, he was more angry. Now he didn''t even have the usual etiquette. Did he let them sit down? Ningyuejin backhand holding Jun stranger, glared at him, all when, also such nonsense. ¡ª¡ª Who knows, the gentleman stranger chuckled a few voice, "father Huang, the belly of brocade son is pregnant with but your eldest grandson? She is in poor health, and her father knows that. " "Third brother." Standing beside the emperor, junmoxing personally served tea for the emperor and Beimu, then put down the teapot. A sneer flashed in his eyes and said gently, "my father has been in a bad mood recently because of your affairs. You should also think from the perspective of my father, don''t be such a child." The gentleman stranger road lightly turned an eye, the gentleman stranger line, the corner of the mouth is hooking a trace of evil Si of light smile, along the way, "I have been a civilian, five princes don''t shout wrong." "Junmo, you also know that you are a civilian now." Jun Mo walks forward and slowly pours tea into his cup. Suddenly, he leans down and sticks to his ear, "how can you compete with me for your identity. Sooner or later, jin''er will come back to the prince''s arms. " You stranger eyes side, eyeground overflow murderous gas: "Brother Sanhuang, are you angry?" See Jun Mo road Mou color dark, Jun Mo line gentle face flashed a trace of ridicule, "the prince said is just the truth, if the third prince does not believe, can only try." "Is it?" Junmo took the tea cup in front of him with one hand, and a round of smile appeared on his pretty face. The unspeakable evil in the smile, and his deep eyes were shining like black jade. "The fifth emperor thought that making an alliance with Prince Beimu was not making a plan with the wolf?" Finally, when he said this sentence, his voice was extremely cold, but the smile on his face was very attractive. His voice was like an ice knife, straight into Jun Mo Xing''s heart. Jun Mo line just want to speak, the imperial doctor will take a face embarrassed appearance down, "emperor, minister, Minister diagnosis is over." Ning rose, who was stopped in her arms by Junmo Road, looked back and saw the embarrassment on the face of the imperial doctor. She knew that the imperial doctor must have known, "ah, this paper really can''t hold fire." "What is Miss Ning talking about?" As if that also rather month brocade didn''t refuse him general, gentleman Mo line gentle ask a way, a pair of Childe such as jade appearance. North cloud from is toward rather month brocade not agreeable, pretending weak voice cold voice way, "rather young lady, your belly also big many, still don''t at random ran out, if hurt a child, but not good." She leaned against Beimu''s arms, her eyes turned, and then said, "if Miss Ning feels boring, when the palace is better, I can talk to you about my daughter''s family. I don''t know if Miss Ning is willing to." Ning Yuejin just didn''t hear her, but she said to you in a soft voice, "since you have a royal doctor, I''ll let my mother go back to Ning''s house first. My mother doesn''t know any medical skills, so it''s useless to stay here. After a long time, my father will worry." Then he looked at his mother and said in a soft voice, "mother, I''ll let Jingmeng send you back to your house. The next thing is the emperor. There are more princes here. There won''t be anything. Please come and take care of me. It''s just that jin''er''s body is too weak. He''s a little busy, and then he''s very delicate. " Silly boy¡° Mother had nothing to do, so she left first. The emperor, the minister''s wife, left first. " Mrs. Ning bowed respectfully. The emperor was not embarrassed. He waved his hand and ordered the eunuch to prepare a carriage to send Mrs. Ning back to Ning''s house. Seeing the back of her mother''s leaving, Ning Yuejin''s restless heart finally came down. She sat in the arms of Junmo Road, looking at Junmo Qing, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes¡ª¡ª Seeing this, jialanye knelt down at the emperor''s feet and said respectfully, "emperor, jialanye knew that the sixth prince was a daughter, so she fell in love with the sixth prince. I hope that the emperor can be gracious and marry the sixth prince to me. I will naturally meet what the emperor wants." After that, his eyes inadvertently looked at Mrs. Ning who just went out. The emperor''s eyes darkened when he saw this. The slender finger twists the tea on the table, and the emperor takes a few mouthfuls of it without hesitation. However, his heart is very happy. He only feels that the taste of the tea is sweet¡° This... "The emperor put down the cup and said to Kalan," this matter, when Qing''er wakes up, I will naturally ask her what she means. " In the twinkling of an eye, he asked the imperial doctor, "does Qing''er''s body matter?" Then, I hope to see you and Ning Yuejin¡° If you''re in a bad condition, go back and take care of yourself. " The emperor will Jun stranger and ningyuejin first sent, just jialanye meaning, this forget worry scattered afraid is settled, he can''t let Jun stranger suspicious¡° I''ll leave first. " Junmo road is no longer saying anything. There is a trace of coldness in his eyes. There must be a deal between jialanye and his father. Otherwise, he would not let them leave so easily. What is it¡° Go ahead and take good care of jin''er. How to say, her belly is also the flesh and blood of my royal family. " This is the emperor''s first smile in so many days. "Think about it. If you understand, come back to me. I will always be your father. " Jun stranger light smile looked at the eyes of the emperor, saw his slender fingers holding Ning Yue Jin''s waist, light cough voice, low voice, "thank you father." His deep eyes in the emperor and Jia blue leaf two people swept one eye, then never said anything, led Ning Yue Jin out of the door¡° The emperor The imperial doctor glanced around and said respectfully, "I''m afraid that the sixth Prince''s illness is..." "emperor, seeing that caier''s face is a little tired, I''ll take her to the guest room to have a rest first. Later, the imperial doctor will come to diagnose it." North mu in the mind from is clear, stood up to smile a way. Anyway, this matter has been destroyed by jialanye, and he doesn''t have to stay. It''s better to think of some other plans to win over the third prince. After several days of observation, he found that the third prince was more talented than the fifth prince. In addition, the emperor really loved the third prince. He won the throne of the state of Jiang and was more confident than the fifth prince. However, the three princes seemed to be only so kind to the young lady of Ning family, but there was no weakness in the others. I''m afraid he''s going to have to go to a lot of trouble¡° I''m really sorry for that. If it were not for the prince, I would not have known that Liu ER was so ill. " The emperor stood up and personally sent Beimu out of the door. "If the princess needs any medicinal materials, she can come to the palace to ask for them. If she doesn''t have them, I''ll ask people to look for them."¡° The palace thanks the emperor first. The emperor will stay Beimu said with a light smile, turned to Junmo and said, "fifth prince, please lead the way for our palace. When I came here, I was worried about the sixth Prince''s illness, but I didn''t see the way. Instead, I forgot the direction. These servant girls will stay here, so they can''t be useful..." Chapter 135 "Well, the prince is so concerned about his sixth sister. When she recovers, she must go to the post station to thank the prince." The fifth Prince chuckled and said, "prince, please!" "Five princes, please." Beimu holding Beiyun forehead, a gust of wind blowing, with a bit of heat, people can''t help but feel bored, "fifth prince, this weather is really strange, it seems to change face again." Hum, do you really think that he will be able to sit high and have no worries when he is in the position of Chujun? Jun Mo line deeply looked at eye North mu, at first way, "yes --" North mu in behind the scorn of smile, the eye is full of ridicule, handsome face is full of disdain. ¡ª¡ª The quiet competition outside the house, the atmosphere inside the house is suppressed to the extreme. Jun Mo Qing has turned to wake up, put down the body tearing pain is no doubt not to tell her, just experienced what. "What''s the matter with Qing''er?" The emperor sipped his tea slowly and looked at the eye doctor gently. Listening to the sound, he slowly put his eyes on junmoqing. "..." the doctor hesitated for a while, his face was dignified and stammered, "back, back to the emperor, this, the sixth prince, is caused by the slippery fetus. She has been stabilized by someone. Just stay in bed for a few days and don''t blow the wind." The emperor''s indifferent face suddenly became angry and slapped the table fiercely. "What did you say?! "Slippery tyre?" It''s ridiculous that a unmarried woman should have done such a careless thing with a man. "Putong --" the doctor knelt down in panic, "the emperor calmed down, and the old minister didn''t dare to speak in disorder." "You go down first. If you dare to say anything today, be careful of your head!" The emperor''s cold sharp eyes swept too the doctor one eye. "Yes, I will leave first." The imperial doctor quickly packed his medicine box and ran down. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that the imperial doctor left, the emperor turned his eyes coldly to Jun Moqing, who was lying on the bed. His eyes were covered with frost. "Emperor, it''s all my fault." Jia Blue Leaf hands embrace fist to go to the emperor''s opposite, for Jun Mo Qing blocked the emperor''s sharp line of sight, "all blame this little Lord for a time to hold not to live, ability out of such a bastard thing." "It''s you?" The emperor picks eyebrow way, "just, even so, Qing son also is to marry you." Said, the emperor stood up, walked to the king Mo Qing bed not far away, staring at the eye. Junmoqing suddenly chuckled, "my son has done such a disgraceful thing to the face of the royal family, and he is no longer in the royal family. I beg my father to allow my son to shave his hair and practice, often accompany with green lights, pray for the Jiangshan of Jiangguo, pray for my father to recite sutras, pray for the Jiangshan of Jiangguo to be smooth in wind and rain, and for the peace and health of our country." "Why do you want to shave your hair?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at Jun Moqing tightly. There was a clear surge of anger at the bottom of his eyes, "well, it''s really good. One or two, I really have a group of good children!" "My father, I have no face to face the royal family. Only in this way can I feel better." Junmoqing had already lost his heart. He was not afraid of death, not to mention the emperor''s anger. The emperor hears speech, cold hum a voice, throw sleeve to leave! "..." Jialan Ye is tucked in by the corner for the king Moqing. Looking at her pale face, she feels a pain in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything and chases the emperor out. ¡ª¡ª The room was quiet for a moment, and now junmoqing was the only one left lying on the bed. She looked at the ceiling on the top of the bed and looked at it. The bottom of the eyes is foggy, and there is something falling off in my heart. Originally, despair opened in the bottom of my heart, after all, has grown into a hopeless flower. Long cold fingers slowly brushed her cheek, Jun Mo Han bent down and looked at her, eyes, voice low and dumb, "you, do you want to shave? Qing''er, we can still have children without them. Will you forgive me? " Junmoqing listened and laughed more and more fiercely. His whole body trembled. "Ha ha ha ha, Prince Han talked and laughed. We have nothing to do with each other. How can we forgive him? If Prince Han has nothing to do, I want to go to sleep first." "Nothing to do with it?" Looking at junmoqing''s eyes with no feelings from the beginning to the end, junmohan''s heart seemed to fall into the ice of a thousand years. He stepped back a few steps, looked at junmoqing and said softly, "you are in a bad mood today. When you are in a better mood, I''ll come back to see you and take good care of your body." After that, he left in a mess, stumbling, as if he had lost his soul. ¡ª¡ª Today, destined to be a restless day, Junmo and ningyuejin come out of the sixth Prince''s house, thinking that Mrs. Ning has arrived at Ningfu. There are many people in the sixth Prince''s mansion. She didn''t ask her mother about many things. About the woman she saw in Meng''s village, and her mother''s past, she wanted to know. After thinking about it, she asked Junmo to take her to Ning''s house to find Mrs. Ning. "What?" Ning Yuejin frowned and asked in a cold voice, "mother hasn''t come back at this time?" In the heart fierce a jump, the time that mother comes out early, how, how still did not arrive Ning Fu. Sure enough, Ning Wang Wen Yan''s face changed greatly. He stood up and walked to Ning Yuejin. "Jin''er, do you think your mother left the sixth Prince''s palace earlier than you?"¡° Yes, soon after the emperor came, his mother came out. " How come it hasn''t arrived yet? Ning Wang thinks about it and thinks something is wrong, so he calms Ning Yuejin and takes some people out to look for it. In broad daylight, you don''t dare to do such robbers. What''s more, the Emperor himself sent Mrs. Ning¡ª¡ª But how also didn''t think of, at the moment rather madam is hanging head in a secret room¡° When will she wake up? " The emperor asked coldly. Jialanye reached out and took out a porcelain vase. She smelled it at the tip of Mrs. Ning''s nose. "Well, Mrs. Ning called softly. She woke up and looked vaguely at two black figures in front of her. Then she wanted to stand up and find Xuanyuan Jingmeng, but found that she was tied to a chair. Mrs. Ning''s face changed greatly. She threw away the confusion in her eyes. When her eyes were clear, she asked, "what do you want to do?"¡° We won''t hurt your name. We just want to ask your wife for one thing. As long as we get it, we will let you go immediately! And the young man with you. " Jialanye deliberately lowered her voice and looked at Mrs. Ning through the veil. Compared with Ning Yuejin, Mrs. Ning had more time to bring her flavor. Xu is these people in Ningfu used to live a peaceful life, eyebrows and eyes is also a calm. There is no flavor of the world. If you don''t know from Junmo intersection occasionally, you won''t know that this virtuous and gentle woman in front of you is Meng Shuangshu who is famous in the world¡° What do you want? " Mrs. Ning asked suspiciously, but her eyes looked around. It seemed that she was the only one in the secret room and the two people in front of her. Xuanyuan Jingmeng didn''t know where she had been lost¡° Don''t worry, madam. We just want to use her to forget her worries. " Jialanye said. Ning Madame coagulates eyebrow, in the Mou a startle, "who are you?"¡° It doesn''t matter who we are, ma''am. Just take out some of the "forget worry" powder, and don''t suffer any skin and flesh pain. What''s more, the young master hasn''t woken up yet, and miss Ning is still waiting for you to go back in Ning Fu. " Jialanye said with a low smile, "you also know that Miss Ning has a fetus in her abdomen. In case of the fetal gas, this thing is..." Mrs. Ning stares at jialanye for a moment. His whole body is covered with veil, and his eyes gradually look at him a little more. "You know so much, surely you know that I have been out of the river for many years, and this worry forgetting powder has already disappeared in the river."¡° If so, Madame Jialanye said, "then we can only invite Miss Ning to come here. In case my subordinates are rude and hurt Miss Ning, you will bear with them at that time."¡° Madam, you can rest assured that if we want to forget our worries, we are not doing anything harmful. We are just a friend of mine who has been depressed all day recently because of something. I want him to forget those unhappy things. " Jialan Ye persuades patiently. When he says it, he thinks of junmoqing on the bed. Words show that he has feelings¡° You -- "after Mrs. Ning followed Ning Wang, she gave birth to Ning Yuejin. Her heart was soft. Listening to the way of Jialan ye, her eyes were a little loose¡° Well Jia Blue Leaf nods, "kidnap madam also is pure helpless, if madam is willing to kindly give medicine, I will certainly be grateful, if one day, madam is difficult, I will try my best to help madam this." He said from the bottom of his heart, whether he felt that he owed Ning Yuejin or Mrs. Fang caining had helped Jun Moqing. However, only in this way can he help junmoqing¡ª¡ª Ning Yue brocade in Ning Fu naturally can''t sit still. She simply gets up and is ready to find Ning''s wife and Xuanyuan Jingmeng. In this world, there are few who can be as good as Xuanyuan Jingmeng, not to mention her mother herself. There must be something wrong with them. Otherwise, according to Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s temperament, they will send their mother to the mansion. Just as she was ready to call the housekeeper to prepare the car, Ning Wang came in with Xuanyuan Jingmeng, who was in a coma¡° Jingmeng? What about your mother? " Ning Yuejin hurriedly walked forward, looking at the Xuanyuan scenery dream around Ning Wang and asked anxiously. Ning Wang meditated for a while and put Jing Meng on the chair carefully¡° Jin''er, your mother has no trace. When we go, we only see Xuanyuan doctor in a coma. " Ning Yuejin frowned and asked, "Dad, where did you find Xuanyuan Jingmeng?" A picture flashed through her mind. She was cold all over. When her mother just went out, jialanye and the Empero Chapter 136 The opposite look, is it because of the mother? A huge sense of fear enveloped Ning Yuejin. She felt cold all over her body and her teeth were trembling. If it''s the emperor, that mother... Her heart is about to jump out. The emperor and Jia Lanye didn''t do anything to Xuanyuan Jingmeng. They just knocked him unconscious and threw him on the carriage. After a long time, Xuanyuan Jingmeng struggled to wake up. He half opened his eyes, reached out and rubbed some of the pain areas, and then slowly regained consciousness. Up and down looked around, see ningyuejin and Jun stranger, this just understand that he has arrived at Ningfu. Xuanyuan Jing dream wake up, Ning Yuejin first came forward, anxious asked. "Jingmeng, where did your mother go?" Xuanyuan Jingmeng thought about it, shook his head and said in a modest voice, "I just listen to someone coming, but before I can react, I am knocked unconscious. It''s just that someone vaguely calls the little master." "Young master?" Ning Yuejin pursed her lips and looked at the stranger. There was a sharp flash in her eyes. Is it really Jia Blue Leaf? The gentleman stranger heart is born to doubt, if for the sake of Gu, kidnap Xuan Yuan Jing dream is not better than Mrs. Ning want to come. According to reason, Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s medical skill is much better than Mrs. Ning''s. Of course, Junmo didn''t say the question in his heart. There must have been a lot of things. It doesn''t matter. He will find out slowly. "Jin''er, I''ll go back with you first. Here is Jingmeng and your father." Jun stranger thought for a while, then opened his mouth to Ning Yuejin Road. Ning Yuejin hasn''t opened her mouth yet, Ning Wang grabs the words first, "what the third prince says is that it''s useless to keep so many people here. What''s more, jin''er is pregnant in your belly, so you''d better go back first. If your mother has news, dad will find someone to inform you immediately." Ning Yuejin looked at Ning and said reluctantly, "listen to Dad." Rather hope endure the worry in the heart, soft voice way, "three princes, the old man let the housekeeper prepare the car chariot, today you take the car chariot of Ning mansion to go back." "So, please." Junmo directly nodded. ¡ª¡ª Out of the Ningfu, ningyuejin Junxiu brow is still tightly wrinkled, turned to look at Jun stranger, words to the mouth, after all, or did not ask export. Well, he is the blood of the emperor. Now I''m also suspicious. I''ll wait for the news from my mother. Junmo road is to see all this in the eyes, Ning Yuejin''s mind, how can he not know. If his father had done it, he would have stood by the little thing. He was too fickle in his life, and the only thing he was sentimentally attached to was the little thing in front of him. But why did my father do this. It seems that I''m going to the palace tonight. "Little thing, don''t worry too much. If it''s really done by my father, Mrs. Ning won''t be in any danger." You are a stranger. Ning Yue brocade pupil Mou one, doubt a way, "do you think the emperor tied mother to do?" "You can''t jump to a conclusion yet. It will come out one day. What you should do now is to have a good sleep." Look at her face so pale, you stranger is also extremely distressed. Ning Yuejin nodded, some tired eyes closed. Ning mansion is not far from the mansion where Ning Yuejin lives now. It didn''t take long to arrive. The housekeeper stood at the door, and when he saw the chariot coming, he came out quickly. Gather to open the car curtain, see is the gentleman stranger will rather month brocade to embrace out, then the movement light slow many. "Master, do you want to order the kitchen to prepare the dinner first?" The housekeeper rewarded some servants of Ning mansion, and then asked after the stranger. Jun stranger smell speech, holding Ning Yuejin stopped, looking at the housekeeper way, "go to my study, take the sleeping incense come over, give little things point, if she woke up, then let people pass the meal." The housekeeper nodded and went to the study first. Junmo took Ning Yuejin back to the room and carefully put her on the bed. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. At this time, the housekeeper came in with incense¡° Master, where are you going? " The housekeeper asked as he lit the incense. Since the imperial concubine married her master, she almost stayed with her when she went to bed. She left only for a while and never ordered any sleeping incense. Even if this sleeping incense had been prepared for a long time, it was to prevent the imperial concubine from sleeping well. "Well, I have something to go out for. You stay by the side of the imperial concubine. Don''t make any mistakes." The gentleman stranger turns round not to give up of hope eye rather month brocade, exhort housekeeper way. The weather is changeable. It''s just a good weather. Suddenly, it''s thunderstorm, which makes people unprepared. The originally bustling streets are also extremely quiet by the thunderstorm. Ning Yuejin is lying on the bed. Sleeping incense is burning slowly beside her. The dark red bright spot is extremely bright in the dark room. With a boom, a heavy thunder smashes down, and the ash shakes and shakes down on the ground. Ningyuejin in the dream saw Jun stranger, a face of indifference looking at her, how she called him, he did not pay attention to her. She also dreamt that her mother was covered with blood and looked at herself, "jin''er, live a good life!" "No, no!" Ning Yuejin yelled, fiercely sat up, opened his eyes, looked at the darkness of a room, another flash of lightning came down, "boom!" Ning Yuejin shivered as if it were exploding in her ear. The rain came in through the open window and splashed her cold in her skin. Ning Yuejin raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She breathed out a long breath. It turned out that it was just a nightmare! --¡° It''s changed. " Mrs. Ning listened to the thunder outside the secret room and murmured to herself. She looked at jialanye, who was still sitting on one side, and said with a smile, "if you are worried about the sixth prince, you can go back first. No one knows that I am locked here." Jialanye put down the cup and took off the whole veil. "How did madam recognize me?"¡° People who stay with Gu all the year round have their own flavor, but ordinary people only regard it as body odor. In this imperial capital, you are the only one who practices Gu all the year round. " Mrs. Ning said with a smile, "I''m afraid you want to use this worry forgetting powder for the sixth prince? However, once you take this forget worry powder, you will forget everything. Are you willing to do so? " There is no antidote for this powder. The one who can wake up this powder can only be the one hidden in the bottom of his heart. Obviously, the one hidden in the bottom of his heart by the sixth Prince is the cold prince, so he has not made wedding clothes for others in vain? Jialanye shook her head. "As long as you take her with you, I believe that one day she will like me." When it''s over, he takes junmoqing back to the frontier. As long as junmoqing and junmohan don''t meet, she won''t remember. Mrs. Ning saw the friendship under his eyes, naturally she was also sorry, but the feeling was not forced. If her sister had not insisted on waiting for the man, she would not have come to such an end. Jialanye stood aside, a trace of guilt flashed in her blue eyes, "Mrs. Ning, since you know it, you will scatter this worry to me, OK?" He can only think of such a way. Mrs. Ning said softly, "when the master accepted my sister and me, one taught me poison skill and the other taught me medicine skill. After my sister and I learned, we wandered in the Jianghu. People in the Jianghu think that we are all good at poison medicine, so they give Meng Shuangshu the name. In fact, it''s not. Only one of us knows poison medicine and one of us knows medicine¡°¡° It''s my sister''s famous work, but I don''t know if it''s still in the world now that she has passed away. " Jialan leaves a listen, blue eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, "so, Naning lady first grievance here will, in the next out will." He put on the veil again and covered himself tightly. As soon as he was about to go out, he folded back. "Madam, I''d better not see you."¡° Well Mrs. Ning nodded. Naturally, she understood the meaning of kalanye''s words. She was also a kind-hearted child. She only wanted to avoid making irreparable mistakes¡° Imperial concubine, what''s the matter with you? " The housekeeper who was waiting at the door heard Ning Yuejin''s voice. He pushed the door open and lit the candles in the room. "It was just windy. I blew all the candles. When I saw the imperial concubine sleeping, I didn''t dare to disturb her. Is the imperial concubine a nightmare?" The housekeeper called the servant girl to come in and wrung the handkerchief to wipe the sweat for Ning Yuejin¡° Well Ning Yuejin looked around and asked suspiciously, "where''s your master?" The housekeeper told the servant girl to prepare the meal and said, "the master has something to do. He left the meeting. The master told me that when the imperial concubine woke up, she used the meal first. "¡° I''d better wait for him. Don''t bring up the meal yet. " Ningyuejin busy way, "you send people to Ningfu to see, my mother has not come back." Her words were full of anxiety. The housekeeper nodded, but still said, "princess, the master said that you haven''t eaten anything this day, so it''s better for you to eat something first."¡° Well, go and get some sour jujube cakes. " Ning Yue brocade pour also really feel some empty in the stomach, then order a way. The housekeeper called the servant girl to the kitchen to bring the sour jujube cake. The cook who made the sour jujube cake was dug up from the restaurant by Junmo at a high price. The bite was sweet and sour, which made Ning Yuejin''s tasteless mouth feel better. After she finished eating a piece of sour jujube cake, she reached out her hand, and a young man reported that the prince of Zhenguo was waiting in the hall, and he saw that the imperial concubine had something urgent. Ji Qingfeng? Ning Yuejin put her hand down, took the handkerchief from the servant girl''s hand, and gently wiped the cake residue around her mouth, then let the servant girls wait on her and get out of bed. What will happen if he comes to her place at this time? Since she became the third imperial concubine, she seldom saw Ji Qingfeng. First, she wanted to avoid suspicion. Second, she was ill all day. Chapter 137 Ji Qingfeng simply told the emperor to leave, and stayed at home to take care of him. With the absence of Zhen Guo Hou, there will be fewer people who oppose the emperor''s opinions. Naturally, the emperor is happy. "How did you come to your house today?" Ning Yuejin is not unfamiliar, just entered the door and said hello, let the next on the tea and refreshments. Just heard the voice of Ning Yuejin, Ji Qingfeng stood up and looked up and down at Ning Yuejin. Her body and bones were plump than before. She thought that because she was pregnant, she was still so ethereal, but her clear eyes were a little more warm than before. The third prince really cherished her. To give up the world''s pursuit of honor and wealth, and even the throne for her. Ning Yuejin looks at Ji Qingfeng and looks at himself in a daze. He can''t help sighing that he is the one who owes the most in his previous life. "Shizi, Shizi?" "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a little lost." Ji Qingfeng heard Ning Yuejin''s voice, quickly took back the God, embarrassed to put his eyes on the tea on the table, a burst of bitterness in his heart, this gentleman stranger is really everything for her consideration, even the tea on the table is also pregnant women love to eat, light cough a few, "my son is nothing but to go to the three treasures hall, this time, it is something to ask three imperial concubines to help." "What''s the matter?" She owes so much in her past life that she will never give up if she can repay it in today''s life. "It''s like this. I heard that Xuanyuan Jingmeng, a strange doctor, has been around the three imperial concubines all the time. My grandfather''s body and bones are getting worse and worse. Moreover, it''s strange in recent days. There''s a fragrance all around. I guess I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned. I want to invite the three imperial concubines to come to the mansion to help my grandfather diagnose." Strange to say, I have only met Ning Yuejin several times. However, I have a sense of familiarity and excitement in my heart. Even if she married the third prince and had a child in her belly, he was vaguely relieved to see her. Grandfather accident, he subconsciously came to Ning Yuejin, want to also don''t want to will all things truthfully said. There has been a voice in my heart to remind myself that in the face of Ning Yuejin, it is unnecessary to be so hypocritical. Ning Yuejin nodded, just wanted to command the housekeeper to go to Ning house to pick up Xuanyuan Jingmeng, then he looked at the Junmo who just went out and came over, "Shizi is saying that there is a strange fragrance around zhenguohou?" Ji Qingfeng see is Jun stranger, put away the gentle face, toward Jun stranger to do a series, lift the first way, "en, about a few days ago. At first, I thought it was the servants who were waiting on my grandfather''s side. In order to make him sleep better, I gave him some fragrance. That night, I went to my grandfather''s room late at night, and he really slept well. " "Since my grandfather was ill, I have been having nightmares every night. Few of us can sleep so well. I''m very happy. I just think that my grandfather will get better and better. However, as time goes on, the smell will become stronger and stronger. When I went there two days ago, the smell turned out to be choking. After many inquiries, I realized that the smell came from my grandfather, Now my grandfather is in a complete coma. I guess someone poisoned him. " Ning Yuejin sat listening, frowning more and more, Ji Qingfeng said that the disease of zhenguohou was so similar to that of grandfather''s poisonous hair. "My son." Seeing what Ji Qingfeng said, Junmo walked to Ning Yuejin and looked at Ning Yuejin tenderly. "I asked the housekeeper to order my servants to take Jingmeng back. Shizi went back to the town hall first. When Jingmeng came back, we would come back to the house again to disturb you." "So I''ll trouble the third prince and the third imperial concubine." Ji Qingfeng said with a light smile, thinking of the look in his eyes, the man''s desire to occupy is really fierce. ¡ª¡ª Ji Qingfeng went out of Ning Yuejin''s mansion, looked up at the gloomy sky, shook his head and stepped on the carriage. The sky is still so gloomy, but the emperor''s face in the heaven and earth hall is a bit more gloomy than that day. "According to the meaning of her words, this forgetting worry powder has already disappeared in this world?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and asked Jia Lanye in a cold voice. Then he saw a woman push the door in. He looked at the woman and asked, "did you find anything different when you went to Mengshi village?" Jialanye looks at the woman coming in. I''ve never seen it before. Wei Zishui met the emperor and said, "I haven''t seen anything strange, but when I was in Meng''s village, I vaguely heard Ning Yuejin and the third prince say something about the house. Nothing else is strange. We''ve also searched the house, but it''s for ordinary people. It''s probably because Ning Yuejin had made a mystery at that time. " Jialanye is silent, just listening to the woman''s report to the emperor. Wei Zishui told the emperor everything about Meng''s village in those days, including Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Then, carefully looked at the eye Jia blue leaf, face a little red. I didn''t expect to meet such a handsome man here. I''ve never seen him before. If she had known that there was such a man, she should have dressed up before she came. "The young master looks at me. Is he also the one who works for the Lord?" Wei Zishui retreats to the side of Jia Lanye and asks in a coquettish way. Jialan Ye was stunned, her eyes turned away and frowned. The woman''s eyes looked at him as if she was going to swallow him alive¡° The girl is polite He said in a cold voice. Xu is disgusted with weizishui. Jialanye ignores weizishui and lets her talk to herself over there. She just looks at the emperor faintly. "Since you forget your worries and don''t know where you are, I''ll let Mrs. Ning go. It''s a problem to keep it. " Weizishui had a cold soup in jialanye, and he was in a bad mood. When she heard Mrs. Ning''s three words, she instantly thought of the humiliation she got in the place of Ning Yuejin, as well as your stranger! Ning Yuejin doesn''t care about the people around her the most. Mrs. Ning is her mother. She just takes the opportunity to let her taste the pain¡° Lord, I don''t know what I can say? " Wei Zishui looked at the blue leaf of the eye Jia and said to the emperor. The emperor paused, looked up and said, "say."¡° If you let Mrs. Ning go back in this way, it''s hard to ensure that Ning Yuejin and the third prince will not doubt it. They think that they should give Mrs. Ning some flesh and skin injuries, so that people can feel that it''s the robbers who did it. So they won''t make people suspicious, and they''re in trouble for nothing. "¡° What are you talking about? " Jialanye is busy¡° The emperor must not. You know the third prince''s temperament. If Mrs. Ning is injured, he will find out. Now, forget worry powder has not been found. If you let the third prince know, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Voice just left, Jia Blue Leaf coldly swept her one eye. Wei Zi water is tiny a Leng, the Mou son is full of surprise, her in the mind is very puzzled, how good living by this man in front of me to disgust¡° You go down first and supervise the servant girl with ease. " The emperor waved back Weizi water, Weizi mercury teeth bite, but also dare not say a word to refute the emperor, obediently line ceremony down. When there was only the emperor and kalanye in the hall, the emperor said slowly, "I''ll let people look for the matter of forgetting worries and dispersing. The day of waiting for poisonous hair in the town is coming. Young master kalanye, I hope you won''t let me down again this time. When the poisonous insects are formed, it''s the day of your marriage with Qing''er."¡ª¡ª At the gate of the town hall, Junmo stops Ning Yuejin and follows Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Ji Qingfeng had already arranged for the housekeeper to meet him at the door after he went back. The housekeeper saw a carriage coming, and then saw a couple of immortal people. I think it''s also the third prince and the third imperial concubine that his little master said. He welcomed them, "the third prince, the third imperial concubine."¡° What about your master? " Jun stranger light looked at him one eye, directly to go inside. The housekeeper rushed after him and replied, "the little master is waiting for you in the master''s room. Let the slave wait for some distinguished guests at the door. The little master told me that the slave saw some distinguished guests and let the slave take you directly to the master''s room¡°¡° Well, how is your master doing? " Junmo road looking at the vermilion closed door, eyes flashed a trace of surprise, where he saw the door, but can''t remember¡° What are you looking at? " Ning Yuejin saw his rare Lengshen, clear eyes reflecting the vermilion door¡° It''s nothing. I just think the red color of this door is a little colorful. " Smell speech, rather month brocade this just feel the gentleman stranger has a mind, seem to come back after, his face then some heavy. However, he did not want to speak, and naturally she would not ask him. In the past, he did not defend himself like this. Ning Yuejin stretched out her hand to smooth some messy hair for him. She looked at the housekeeper behind them and said in a soft voice, "please take us to find the son of the world."¡° Oh, oh, oh, it''s the slave''s disrespect. " Guan Jiameng wakes up. The three princes and three concubines are really good-looking. They still love each other so much that they really daze him. Because of the need to recuperate, Ji Qingfeng moved him from the main hospital to a quiet courtyard. Ji Qingfeng also had a lot of trouble. The garden is full of tranquil flowers and plants¡° It''s drunk beauty. " Before he got close to the door, Xuanyuan Jingmeng had heard it. He had seen the remains of Mr. Ning in the secret room. They directly used the body of the man who had been intoxicated as a tool for raising poisonous insects. This is very likely the next tool. According to the taste of Drunken Beauty, zhenguohou should not survive tonight¡° We''re going to cremate the remains of the Marquis before they come. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng stopped the hand of Junmo who opened the door and said in a low voice, "zhenguohou is no longer available." Chapter 138 "I''ve killed all the poisonous insects on the remains of master Ning. I''m afraid they want to start all over again." Xuanyuanjing dream of you stranger a face of doubt, explained. The gentleman stranger ordered a way, "if is really like this, the son of the world there I can explain, you just need to do what you feel right." He said to himself, holding Ning Yuejin, he pushed the door open and walked to the middle of it. Suddenly he thought of it. He looked up at Xuanyuan Jingmeng and said, "I will naturally find a way to take the lotus flower in the hands of Princess Qin and give it to you." "Good" Xuanyuan Jingmeng has always been a person who doesn''t want to trouble. Since you are a stranger, he will stay by Ning Yuejin''s side, "and I will abide by what I say." His voice is still calm, bright eyes without any turning. Said, then followed the gentleman stranger to enter the room. "This..." to the room, a pungent sweet smell, Ning Yuejin feel his stomach are churning, bite the lip will stomach discomfort to strong pressure down. To the inside, next to such a big bed, only Ji Qingfeng was sitting there, holding an old hand. He was afraid that it would be Zhengguo Hou, and his face was full of worry and worry. Look up, it''s so simple here. It doesn''t look like the wealth just outside. Xuanyuan Jing dream walked slowly in the past, put Ji Qingfeng''s hand on a cushion, and put his slender fingers on the pulse. Ji Qingfeng is stunned. Ning Yuejin owes Ji Qingfeng a life in his previous life. I know his temperament very well. Although he is a dandy, his nature is very good and simple. His face is often full of smile, which makes people feel uneasy, but now he has a sad face with a bit of gloom, and the whole person feels very stable. It''s a lot different from the previous life. ¡ª¡ª After Xuanyuan dream diagnosis, the moon has quietly hung on the branch. The house of the Marquis of the town was full of lights. I heard some crying. The bright candlelight shines in the house, which makes it feel even colder In the room, Ning Yuejin and others are surrounded by Ji Qingfeng, Haosheng comforts. Just want to discuss the town to wait for spark, listen to the little Si to report the fifth Prince and Ning home owner came, all some Leng. "The head of Ning family has a good relationship with shiziye, but the five princes didn''t have much contact in the past. Why did they come here at this time today?" Xiao Si looked at Ji Qingfeng and saw the sadness on his face. He couldn''t help saying. As soon as the old master was gone, the princes came. They thought that they were bullying the young son of the world. They didn''t make trouble until they had no one to support them. Ning Yuejin moved her lips and wanted to comfort her. However, seeing that Junmo sat by her side silently, she was married. It seemed that she was not suitable to speak those words to comfort him. She couldn''t help but swallow them. For some things, it''s better to let time treat them. According to his orders, the young man invited the fifth Prince junmoxing and Ning Yuehua to the front hall, followed by junmolu, Ning Yuejin and Xuanyuan Jingmeng. I saw that Junmo line was wearing a royal blue dress today, and his face began to look more proud these days. Even talking to people was not as warm as before. Two groups of people looked at each other, Ning Yuehua gently raised her eyes, such as Obsidian eyes tightly twisted in Ning Yuejin. She was a little fuller than before, and her face was much better than before. Since she married Junmo, he seldom met Junmo again, and seldom saw her again. It is many times to listen to the servant girls to mention, the third prince to the eldest lady is really excellent, really let a person envy unceasingly. Listen, heartache, but also happy for her, she deserves such a person to spoil her. If, that night is not to let the gentleman stranger replace oneself went to Ning Fu to visit her, the result can not be the same? He is now the head of Ning''s family, and he has shouldered too many responsibilities to be as determined as Junmo did for her. As long as she is happy, everything is good. "A few distinguished guests, the little master will be here soon. Please wait for a moment." Now, they have to be entertained in this scene. Naturally, the servants of the Marquis mansion are not happy. A person''s success depends on the attitude of the people who are with him after his death. Ning Yuejin looks at the look of the servant girls. Before he died, he must be a wonderful person. Otherwise, the people in this house would not be so united. Ning Yuejin see Ning Yuehua''s eyes have been staring at himself, can''t help some doubts. Is there anything dirty on her face? She looked at Ning Yuehua with some doubts, and said with a smile in her eyes, "big cousin, I haven''t seen many of them, but now this Ning family is OK?" The tone also brought a bit of familiarity. "Naturally, don''t forget to go home more when you have time." Ning Yuehua endured the palpitation in her heart and said in a soft voice. When people saw that they were exchanging greetings with each other, they busily served tea and cakes. Here, Jun Mo line see Ning Yuejin and Jun Mo Road, Ning Yuehua talking and laughing, he was cold in there. But he can''t pull down this face, take the initiative to take the words of Junmo and ningyuehua. "Miss Ning, how are you today?" Jun Mo line light sipped a few mouthfuls of tea, put down the cup, pretended not to care about the greetings asked¡° Thank you for your concern. "¡° This -- "for the coldness of Ning Yuejin, although junmoxing knew it from the bottom of his heart, in front of junmolu and Ning Yuehua, and still in the house, Ning Yuejin didn''t give him face, which really made him very upset. The housekeeper said, "the fifth prince, wait a moment, my little master is really..." and his old eyes were full of water. In fact, the old master''s body bone, they also know, this day of haggard down, how also did not expect, today will go. He couldn''t forget it. Xuanyuan Jingmeng sat on the bed and said calmly, "the heart of zhenguohou has stopped. It''s better for xiaoshizi to prepare for the future." There''s no one in charge of this town. Shizi is still young. In the past, the old master pitied him, but he didn''t let the little master worry about his affairs. Although the little master has been steady these days, he is still a little unskilled. What should we do with such a big town? The master and his wife are also guarding the border all the year round. Eh... "What happened to the Houfu like this?" Jun Mo line aware of the atmosphere is different, this just asked, "the prince recently is also busy with the affairs of the imperial court, Zhen Guo Hou''s body bone poor, also did not come to visit, today free, come to visit."¡° Thank you five princes, but, marquis... "The housekeeper really can''t say, his eyes are full of water¡° That''s it. " Jun Mo line apologized, "Zhen Guo Hou made a lot of contributions to Jiang Guoli. When our prince met shiziye, he immediately went back to the palace and reported to his father."¡° Thank you five princes... "The housekeeper looked at you gratefully. Jun Mo said a lot of comforting words, looking at Ning Yuejin gently, "Miss Ning, you are pregnant and shouldn''t stay in this place. It''s just that the prince is going to the palace later. It''s better to send you back. There are three royal brothers and master Ning here." Say, he already walked to come over, smile of looking at rather month brocade. Ning Yuejin was stunned for a moment. He was so arrogant now. Even in front of outsiders, he even said to himself like this. Isn''t he afraid that someone will tell him about his sister-in-law? In her previous life, she begged him so much that she didn''t see a good face from him. This life is such a shameless paste over¡° Thank you for your concern. I''ll arrange jin''er properly. " Ning Yue brocade lips Cape lightly evokes, light response way. The servants in the Marquis''s house of the town bowed their heads and pretended that they had not heard what they had just said. Jun Mo line Mou light a dark, but still gentle light smile way, "Miss Ning so or take a sedan chair chariot good, this prince just came to see three emperor elder brother but took a car to drive over, this car to drive to meet bad road, always want to let a person worry.". What''s more, Miss Ning, you''ve been in poor health. " In his words, he clearly wants to tell Ning Yuejin that junmolu is no longer the emperor''s favorite third prince, and now only he can give him a rich life. People are more embarrassed, even Ning Yuehua don''t know what to say, some worried looking at Jun stranger, hope Jun stranger don''t misunderstand to go, the five prince in the past is Ning Zixing very good, this, I don''t know when to start, will mind on Ning Yuejin. He remembered that one day, the fifth prince came to Ning''s house, but he didn''t come to find himself, just to see the house where jin''er lived¡ª¡ª Housekeeper see the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Jun stranger''s brow also gradually tight frown up. Ning Yuejun pinched his hand and said¡° Five princes, marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog, Ye is what jin''er recognized, although this time is not the right time, but jin''er also here to wish five princes can find their own Ruyi imperial concubine earlier¡° It''s my son who came late. The fifth prince, the head of the Ning family, forgive me a lot. " At this time, Ji Qingfeng came in. He changed his clothes. He seemed to be in a lot of spirit, but his sad mood at the bottom of his eyes told them all about zhenguohou. Jun Mo line which dare to say a blame, busy holding Ji Qingfeng''s hand, said a lot of comfort words¡° My son, I''ve just learned about the Zhengguo Hou. AI... "After that, he pretended to be sad and wiped his eyes." I''ll go back to the palace and tell my father that Zhengguo Hou has gone through life and death for the sake of Jiangguo, so that the people of the whole country can mourn him. " This time''s matter, the gentleman Mo line actually the world really does not know, pours also is not pretends. After they exchanged greetings with each other, junmoxing got up and went back, ready to report to the emperor, but someone yelled, "no, no, the old master''s body is missing..." Chapter 139 Ji Qingfeng smell speech, in the heart a tight, also ignore etiquette, busy ran out. This, how is this possible? Before he left, he had checked carefully, and there were no suspicious people around. Next to his grandfather''s body, he also arranged a lot of bodyguards to prevent someone from stealing his grandfather''s body. Since he was a child, he was raised by his grandfather. If he could not keep his body, how could he be worthy of his grandfather. "How could this happen?" He asked as he ran. Rather month brocade didn''t understand of hope eye gentleman stranger, pinched to pinch his hand. But Xuanyuan Jingmeng seems to know that this thing will happen, the whole person is very calm, one hand leisurely sipping tea, one hand along Alain''s hair. He just told Ji Qingfeng about the town, but Ji Qingfeng refused. He thought that if it wasn''t for Ning Yuejin and Jun, Ji Qingfeng might have driven himself out. Xu is used to the calmness of Xuanyuan dream, but Ning Yuejin doesn''t feel anything. He just doesn''t have time to go, and Ning Yuehua looks at Xuanyuan dream. This man appeared in Ning''s home after his grandfather died. He only heard Ning Yuejin call him Jingmeng, but his appearance was very ordinary. He lost it in the street and would not attract people''s attention, but his eyes were more brilliant than the stars. Looking carefully, there was no fluctuation in them. Looking into his arms, it turned out to be a fox. The whole person is strange. When they arrived at the memorial hall where the remains of the zhenguohou were parked, it was so neat that there was no sign of fighting. Even the long life candle at their feet was still burning, making a Zizi sound. Ning Yuejin looks around her eyes. Ji Qingfeng is afraid that he has made preparations. There are no windows in the hall. He is afraid that he is trying to prevent someone from coming in through the windows and stealing the remains of the town. Even there are many bodyguards around. How does that person do it? Ning Yuejin blinked her eyes, then went to Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s side, looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng and asked, "do you know who stole the body?" "I don''t know." Looking at her face with a look of expectation, Xuanyuan Jingmeng still shook his head, "I''m just a doctor, and I can only cure diseases and wounds. I should go to the government to search for the remains." He walked over and looked at the coffin. He could not help saying, "the people who came here are already two. They may be familiar with the town government." "How do you know?" Jun Mo line impolitely asked. Xuanyuan Jingmeng blinked his eyes and said calmly, "there is a pair of footprints under the coffin. If there is no one to follow the body of zhenguohou, and a person comes up, the lamp will surely move. Moreover, after death, the body will be heavier when it is alive." Can''t see, this person''s mind is so delicate, Jun Mo line in the heart is shocked, tone is more and more bad, "Zhen Guo Hou body stolen, this matter matter is very important, people in the Zhen Guo Fu are not allowed to leave, the Prince now went to the palace to report to his father." Then he turned and left. "Fifth prince, just a moment." Ning Yuejin said. Jun Mo line heart great joy, quickly turned around and looked at her, "Miss Ning want to go? The prince can give you a ride. You are pregnant. It must have nothing to do with you. " Ning Yuejin stood still and looked up at him faintly, "fifth prince, you also came when the remains of the town were still there, so. It''s better for the emperor to send credible people to show the justice of the royal family, don''t you think? " There is no emotion in her dark eyes. Junmoxing''s heart is cold, but it''s still soft¡° Miss Ning said the same thing, but the prince was reckless. " "Please send someone to inform the emperor as soon as possible." Ning Yuejin Road. Jun Mo line heart is more uncomfortable, she even suspected himself¡° Is Miss Ning suspicious of the prince? If you doubt that the prince can --¡° "Fifth prince, you think too much." Without waiting for him to finish, Ning Yuejin interrupted him. Jun Mo line gentle face finally dark down. "If nothing happens, please let me go, fifth prince." Ning Yuejin''s expressionless way. Jun Mo line looking at the figure of the resolute, heart a pain, more is not willing, he has always thought, as long as he got the throne, Ning Yue Jin will see his good. ¡ª¡ª "Princess of Qin?" Qin he sneered at his lips. A pair of foxy eyes flashed cold light of irony. A pair of lips painted with bright red opened and closed one by one. His ferocious and strange appearance was like a Luocha coming out in the dark. The servant girl kneeling on the ground was a little chilly from the bottom of his heart. "Well, the princess of Qin is waiting in the front hall." The servant girl instinctively shakes her body and looks at Qin he with some fear. Since the fifth imperial concubine is not here, aunt Qin is becoming more and more sharp. The fifth Prince doesn''t care about things in the backyard. Aunt Qin is also very presumptuous. Yesterday, she saw a servant girl with her killed by Aunt Qin. She could still remember her bloody appearance when she closed her eyes last night. "The princess of the state of Qin is really shameless. The fifth Prince clearly likes Ning Yuejin. How can she go to the fifth Prince''s mansion every day? How many men are missing?" "Then, does Mrs. Qin, Qin, the princess of the state of Qin want to go back?" The servant girl knew Qin he''s ruthlessness, so, in order to survive, she had to be brave to ask. Qin he hummed softly, and gathered his hair with his hands. His eyes glanced at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. Seeing her trembling body, he could not help squinting and asked coolly, "are you afraid of me?"¡° No... No The servant girl was startled by her sudden question, her face became more and more pale, even her eyes became red. She won''t, won''t be the same as yesterday''s maid, the same end. Can''t help but, the body of servant girl is more and more trembling of fierce, the whole face almost buried on the ground¡° Come on, come on, get up. It''s like how cruel I am Qin he appreciated the servant girl''s timidity. He covered her red lips with one hand and chuckled a few times. "Go, the visitor is a guest. Since the fifth Prince is not in the house, I will treat the princess of Qin well. I can''t lose the face of the fifth prince." Said, she had looked at that servant girl one eye, see she still facial expression is pale, continue to descend a way again, "you such facial expression, pour very pale, pitiful this pretty appearance." Said, mercilessly slapped in the past, "such a pathetic look pretended to who?" The servant girl immediately knelt down again and begged repeatedly that Qin he felt better. She bypassed the servant girl and took the rest of the servant girls to the front hall to entertain Qin nijun¡° Princess Qin, why did you come so early today? " As soon as Qin he saw Qin nijun, he said with a light smile, "unfortunately, the Lord is not in the house, so he went out. Do you want me to ask my servant to find you back? "¡° Is the fifth Prince not in the mansion? " Qin nijun was stunned and frowned slightly. "Our palace asked the fifth prince to watch the lotus. Later, the fifth prince was afraid that our palace would be boring, so he said he would set up a lotus banquet. I just went to change my clothes. Would you like to see if the fifth Prince is ready? " In fact, she had been waiting for junmoxing in the post station for several hours. Seeing that the sky was so dark, junmoxing was still in the future, so she came to have a look. After hearing Qin nijun''s words, Qin he broke his silver teeth and vomited blood in his heart. She obviously showed off the kindness of the fifth prince to her in front of her, so she said with a smile, "well, I''m here to accompany you for the fifth prince. I''m afraid there are too many things to do and I''ve delayed it. When he comes back, I will tell him about it. " Does she want to tell herself that she is the master of the fifth Prince''s mansion? Qin nijun is a princess born in the royal family. No matter how clever Qin he is, he comes from a servant girl. Qin nijun looks at Qin he coldly and knows that Qin he is a protester here. Qin he just regards Qin nijun as a general person of Ning Qinqin. A princess, no matter how powerful, is not going to marry after all. Now, it''s not that every day you come to the fifth Prince''s house¡° Princess, it''s not too late. I won''t leave you in my house. After all, it''s not safe on the way. I asked the housekeeper to send more people to escort you back. If you have time, you will come to the fifth Prince''s house to find out what I said about women''s family¡° You don''t know. I''ve been busy all day, and I don''t have much time to accompany me. When I talk about it, he rewards me something to please me. How can this man know that women don''t want their things, but they can avoid their company when they have time. " Qin nijun glanced at her and nodded, "the fifth Prince is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Naturally, the emperor is more important. Aunt Qin must understand the fifth prince more. Since the fifth Prince is not here, our palace is just boring. It''s better for Aunt Qin to have a chat with our palace. Our palace can know more about the fifth prince. Every time we meet him, it''s natural for us to be embarrassed. " Having said that, Qin nijun is not polite to sit down, but the housekeeper is also a master who can look at the eyes. According to Qin nijun''s identity, when she comes to the fifth Prince''s house, she must be the fifth Prince''s concubine. Qin he is just a concubine, and the fifth Prince never goes to her yard to rest. It''s said that Aunt Qin was a ruined woman before she was accepted by the fifth prince. But the fifth prince was kind-hearted and accepted her. Naturally, the housekeeper knows the contest. Before Qin he could speak, the housekeeper consciously asked his servants to prepare tea and refreshments. He said respectfully, "princess, I''ve ordered you. If you come, you can take the five princes'' house as your own. You talk with aunt Qin first, and the servant goes down first. If you have something to do, you can order the servant." After that, Chao turned to Qin Hefu and went out of the gate¡ª¡ª Chapter 140 The housekeeper''s attitude was undoubtedly a slap to Qin he''s face. Qin he felt sick in his heart, but he still put a smile on his face. Sooner or later, she will get rid of this old man. Qin he bit his lips slightly. Now all these people are saying that the fifth Prince is the most promising person to succeed to the throne. As long as she is still in the fifth Prince''s house, once the fifth Prince succeeds to the throne, she will be the imperial concubine. Even, as long as you find a way to regain the heart of the fifth prince, she is the queen of the world. At this time, she must not make any mistakes. "Princess, let you see the joke. On weekdays, the master sympathizes with me, so that I don''t have to worry about the affairs in the house. Let the housekeeper take care of it all." Qin he laughed a few times, holding her face, she must not lose to Qin nijun in momentum. Qin Ni Jun sarcastically crooked lips to smile, sipped tea to drink a mouthful, light smile way, "have this Housekeeper should be Qin aunt''s blessing is.". It''s only a few days since we came here, and the housekeeper can remember the taste of our palace. With such a discerning housekeeper, our palace is envious of aunt Qin and can enjoy life at ease. " After that, he looked at Qin he deeply. How could a broken flower please the fifth prince? "The princess is right." Qin he turned to the servant girl and said, "today I went to get something from my house and rewarded the housekeeper." "Aunt Qin, what do you want?" The maid stood aside and asked. Qin he suddenly raised his head and glared at the servant girl, "you usually buy me some trinkets. If you put these trinkets, you can take the reward and the housekeeper." "Yes, aunt Qin." The servant girl nodded in embarrassment. Normally, the fifth Prince didn''t give anything to her, even when he stepped into her house. Qin he was born as a servant girl, so he didn''t get anything. Qin nijun took a look at her, took off the emerald bracelet and handed it to the servant girl beside him. "Don''t bother so much, just reward the housekeeper with this. The people who follow the fifth Prince naturally have high vision." Then the servant girl handed the jade bracelet to the servant girl beside Qin he, and took out some exquisite hairpins. "This jade bracelet, please give it to the housekeeper, and these hairpins will be left to several sisters to play with. My princess has a little meaning. I hope my sisters can enjoy it." But when you look at the jade bracelet in the maid''s hand, it''s crystal clear and full of secluded emeralds. You can see that it''s of great value. Even the hairpins given to the servant girls were more exquisite than those on Qin he''s head. The servant girls were very happy. They served Qin he. They never received the reward from their master like the servant girls in other houses. Instead, they were worried every day. They all knelt down and said in unison, "thank you, princess." Qin he frowned, almost a mouthful of old blood did not vomit out, this Qin nijun is clearly like his own demonstration. Qin nijun gave a gentle smile and asked the maids to get up and sit down for a while. Seeing Qin he''s face, she sneered a few times and said that she had something else to do. Tomorrow, when the fifth Prince is free, she will come back and take the maids back to the post station. "This princess is a princess. She is not only beautiful, but also generous. She is not like a maid''s aunt." "Yes, today she even gave the housekeeper a reward. I see what she gave the housekeeper. I''m so happy." "Shh, keep your voice down. If she hears you, she may come up with some way to fix you. You should not wear this hairpin in front of her. If she doesn''t say it, she will kill you." A little older servant girl gently scolded the two servant girls who were discussing in the room. She has been around Qin he for the longest time. Naturally, she knows what kind of person Qin he is! ¡ª¡ª Qin nijun soon returned to the post station. As soon as she got to the house, she asked someone to call Shatian. Fragmentary soon came to the room, and saw Qin nijun sitting on the dresser, looking cold, with a face and not talking. "Princess, didn''t you say you were going to the fifth Prince''s Lotus banquet? Why are you back so soon? " Fragmentary looked at Qin nijun, voice a little light, with a bit of inquiry asked. Of course, she knew that the fifth prince had not held any lotus banquet. She was afraid that Qin nijun would go to the fifth Prince''s house and shut the door. However, at this time, she wanted to hold Qin nijun''s thigh tightly. The mysterious man must not have guessed that she was hiding here. "There''s something wrong with the fifth prince. The lotus banquet has been postponed. The princess went to the fifth Prince''s house and talked with aunt Qin, the concubine of the fifth Prince''s house. She thought that if she became a sister in the future, the palace would not dislike her as a servant girl and would treat her as a sister. But -- "Qin nijun is full of unhappiness. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. No one has ever been so disrespectful to her. Even Qing Cheng''s face is red." you grew up with her, and you can tell us about Aunt Qin in our palace. We can understand her well. " Fragmentary quickly went to hold her back for Qin nijun, and said in a soft voice, "princess, don''t think much about it. The slave used to say that Qin he could stay in the fifth Prince''s house, but because she was waiting on Ning Yuejin. She is so dirty as to carry shoes for the princess. " Qin nijun was very satisfied with what she said. It seems that as long as Ning Yuejin and the fifth Prince''s heart are removed, she will be able to receive it properly. "All right." Qin nijun shook his head and waved, "you go down. If you dare to spread half a sentence about these things that our palace told you, you will know the consequences."¡° Naturally Fragmentary busy way, "maidservant, if not for the princess to help, already don''t know where to die.". Princess Ren De, let the maidservant wait on you, let the maidservant have a bite to eat, the maidservant is naturally willing to go through fire and water for the princess, do anything, in order to repay the kindness of the princess to the maidservant. " Knowing that she was saying something polite, Qin nijun''s face softened a lot. Waved a hand, let broken back down, she looked at the room "crackle crackle" the candle, gently pressed the brow, she want to think about how to deal with Ning Yuejin¡ª¡ª Maybe it''s because of the rain just now. The wind in the evening makes people feel cool. The moon was shining on the branch, and the bright moonlight poured down, reflecting the sadness of the town hall. People have already hung up all the white lanterns. The wind is blowing and the leaves are rustling¡° Does your father have any message? " See sent to the palace housekeeper back, not wait for Ji Qingfeng to ask, Jun Mo line but quickly asked. The housekeeper saluted and nodded, explaining everything the emperor said, "the emperor is on his way. The villain runs faster and comes first." Ji Qingfeng nodded and said to Junmo and ningyuejin, "the third prince, the third imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s very inconvenient to see the emperor salute and kneel down. My son asked his servants to prepare a guest room. It''s better for the third prince to accompany the third imperial concubine to have a rest first." Junmo road looked at the eyes of Ning Yuejin, nodded, and gave thanks to Ji Qingfeng. Ning Yuejin is watching, but he appreciates Ji Qingfeng''s work more and more. In the past, that reckless boy has grown up slowly¡° My Lord, I''m also a little tired. Why don''t we have a rest in the town government. " Ning Yuejin turns his head, and the temperature in his eyes warms Ji Qingfeng''s heart¡° OK, I''ll take you to rest Junmo nodded, holding Ning Yuejin, followed by the servants who came in and went out together. Ji Qingfeng''s guest room for Junmo and ningyuejin is just to the east of the front hall, which is the farthest side from Lingtang. In this way, as long as they don''t come out intentionally, they can get away from the emperor. Ji Qingfeng also knows that Ning Yuejin is not the emperor''s heart. In the final analysis, it is because Junmo dotes on Ning Yuejin too much and gives up the throne for her. The emperor naturally put Ning Yuejin on the side of beauty. Ji Qingfeng made this decision because of his friendship with Ning Yuejin. However, Junmo did not expect that Ji Qingfeng would help Junmo and Ning Yuejin like this. Hum, junmoxing sneers at the bottom of his heart. As long as he is incompetent, he will give up his beloved woman to others. He wants to see how much Ji Qingfeng can do for Ning Yuejin. In a short time, the emperor''s dragon chase stopped at the gate of the town¡ª¡ª The servant took Junmo road and Ning Yuejin to the yard. The yard was very quiet. He wanted to come to the town and wait for him. He was like his grandfather. He loved Camellia very much. Although the camellia has fallen in this season, there are several more precious varieties of camellia trees in the courtyard. The servant opened the door and respectfully invited Ning Yuejin and Jun to go in. "The third prince, if the third imperial concubine has something to do, he will call the slave. The slave is waiting at the gate of the yard." Then he took the door and left Ning Yuejin and Jun Mo in the room. Ning Yuejin looks at the stranger. His face is as beautiful as a demon. Under the yellow candle light, he is tired. Occasionally, a trace of loneliness will flash in his eyes. He must have seen something he doesn''t want to see when he goes out¡° Little thing Junmo suddenly came over and hugged Ning Yuejin. He buried his head in her hair and took a deep breath. His voice begged, "don''t leave me, promise me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me." Ning Yuejin felt that his shoulder blades were moist and hot. He was crying? Ning Yuejin stretched out her bracelet and hugged the strong waist of the stranger. She asked in a soft voice, "what happened? If you want to say it, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." At the moment, Junmo is like a vulnerable child, who can''t bear to say heavy words to him. Jun stranger smell speech, will Ning Yuejin look in the arms to hold more tightly, he raised his head, red eyes, "I, I, went to Jingmeng said the chamber of secrets, mother, I saw the mother lying in the crystal coffin." Chapter 141 Although you have never seen the queen before, you can''t give up the blood relationship. He went to the secret room and found that it was empty. He looked up and down. He planned to sneak into the heaven and earth palace to see if it was his father who kidnapped Mrs. Ning. If, father emperor kidnaps Ning madam, the mastermind that steals Ning father son''s body to raise Gu insect is also father emperor. Just as he was about to leave, he found that one of the walls in the secret room could reflect the light weakly. He went over and touched it. Then he found that the wall was completely different from the other walls. It was so smooth that people often touched it again. Is it a secret? Junmo frowned, breathed and fumbled carefully. Suddenly, he was unprepared. One of the bricks and stones was pressed down by him. The snatch made a dull sound, but it didn''t move. Junmo stopped and observed carefully. Suddenly, the eight trigrams array that he had seen in the imperial garden flashed into his mind. If the wall is a gossip, the brick he pressed is a dead door. From death to life, from life to death, life and death are mutually restrained, and the two instruments are in constant turnover, producing all things. Junmo road according to the eight trigrams array, press the last brick, the fan wall "boom" turned, a cold air came, Junmo road looked up, the whole secret room full of ice, it''s clear that it''s hot weather outside, it''s really like falling into the ice cellar, cold to bone marrow pain. It''s not as dark as the outer chamber. There are several night pearls on the wall, which are the size of a baby''s fist. They are full of gentle light. Junmo put his hands around his chest and rubbed his arms to make him warm. I''m afraid that some people put the ice in every day. This secret room must belong to his father. The state of Jiang is not like the state of Qin, which is in the source of ice. Even the powerful and powerful people put ice in a small bamboo barrel, wrapped it in thick cloth and put it in the house to cool down in the heat. Moreover, this ice is not available in all rooms. Generally, it is only available in the rooms of the wife and the daughter. Some favorite concubines will be rewarded occasionally. We can see how precious the ice is in the state of Jiang. The one who can fill such a secret room with ice and change it day by day, and the one who can make such a fortune, also has his father. He frowned and walked in carefully, but these ice cubes were all around the things on the table in the middle. Junmo raised his internal power, flew up and looked at them¡ª¡ª "Your father iced up your mother''s remains?" Ning Yuejin heard the speech, raised her eyes and looked at the stranger. She tilted her head and thought about it. Then she said in a soft voice, "the emperor is infatuated with your mother, which is well known all over the world. He freezes your mother''s body with crystal coffin and ice to keep it in good condition. It must be just a few eyes when he wants to miss your mother." Love this word, Rao is as emperor is also escape, Ning Yuejin sighed. ¡ª¡ª The emperor, who had been banished by the dragon, looked at the two white lanterns hanging in front of the gate of the Marquis of Zhenguo, and sighed softly, "the last month, I was able to discuss the frontier affairs with the Marquis of Zhenguo, but I didn''t expect that in just one month, Yin and Yang were separated." "Father, the body is important." When he went out of the house to meet the emperor, he went up to comfort him, "if the Marquis of the town knows it underground, he will not be at ease to see his father and emperor so sad." "How much contribution has the Zhenguo Marquis made to Jiang''s country!" The emperor cried angrily. At this time, Ji Qingfeng changed his clothes and knelt down in front of the emperor. His handsome face was full of sadness. "Emperor, please make the decision for your grandfather." His voice was a little low and hoarse, and he knelt down at the door in front of the crowd. The emperor saw Ji Qingfeng kneel down in public. Due to the scene, he helped him up in person. The other people who came along did not dare to say one more word, but after the ceremony, they waited quietly. Especially Jun Mo line, was the emperor inexplicably scolded after a meal, then also dare not in many mouth. The emperor is silent, so looking at Ji Qingfeng, micro squint eyes, seemingly a calm, but inside it is secretly slip a murderous. Several eunuchs were waiting on both sides of him. Seeing the emperor''s look, the eunuch wanted to remind Ji Qingfeng. First, he welcomed the emperor in. He sat down and said something. But, after all, all the people standing here are masters. As a slave, he dare not speak casually. If he is not careful, he will be killed. "If there is any injustice against the Marquis son of the Zhen state, I will tell you in detail." The emperor slightly opened eyes, looking at Ji Qingfeng asked. Ji Qingfeng kneels down again, and he ignores the coldness of the emperor''s eyes. "Emperor, our Ji family is proud to be loyal to the state of Jiang and help the royal family from generation to generation. My grandfather is loyal to the state of Jiang and the emperor. People live, die and die. When my grandfather is old, he can''t escape. But -- " The tears flow down Ji Qingfeng''s handsome and haggard face, "it''s the unfilial grandson, grandfather." He turned his head and yelled at the mansion. His whole body fell to the ground and began to cry. This is a pity. In the past that wind, flow unruly son of the Lord, now has become such a look, there are many people sigh. Seeing this, Ning Yuehua came out, knelt down beside Ji Qingfeng, looked at the emperor, and said in a low voice, "tell the emperor, because the body of zhenguohou was stolen by some disorderly officials and thieves. Xiaoshizi felt very guilty. I also hope that the emperor can uphold justice for xiaoshizi, so as to find zhenguohou''s body as soon as possible, so that he can live in peace."¡° What, the body of the Marquis of Zhenguo has been stolen? How could this happen? "¡° In the end, who is the father of immoral people, would have done such a careless thing, don''t let the end to catch me, or they will be skinny beat, hang on the wall as an example One of the generals who came with him was upright. Zhenguohou was also a military officer, who was deeply admired by the military officers in the imperial court of the state of Jiang. When the generals heard that zhenguohou''s body had been stolen, they all knelt down and said, "emperor, half of the rivers and mountains in the state of Jiang have spilled zhenguohou''s blood. I beg the emperor to order that the generals will lead the investigation."¡° How can I do things? " The emperor''s fierce eyes set to those generals, and Ning Yuehua, scared several generals to shut up. Having said that, he ordered the eunuch to help Ji Qingfeng up. "I will send someone to inquire about the remains of the Marquis of Zhenguo. Now that the Lingtang has been set up, you will set up a tomb of clothes and crowns. First, I will provide three fragrant pillars for the Marquis of Zhenguo."¡° The emperor forgives me, but I just lost my temper. " Ji Qingfeng saw that the emperor had agreed to this matter, he also wiped his tears, made way for a road, retreated to one side, and welcomed the emperor in. In front of so many civil and military officials, the emperor promised that Ji Qingfeng believed that his grandfather''s body would come back. The emperor was very angry, but because of his face, he could only endure his anger. It was he who found someone to steal the remains of the Marquis of the town. Just now, he was so cursed by several officials and was regarded as a bandit. He was not happy. Ji Qingfeng forces him to make a promise in front of everyone. If he knows that Ji Qingfeng will never know these things, he suspects that Ji Qingfeng did it intentionally. There was a dead silence in the hall. I don''t know whether it was because of the coldness of the hall or because of the coldness of the emperor''s whole body. Those righteous ministers stopped one after another and restrained their breath¡ª¡ª Similarly, in the room where Ning Yuejin is located, it is still. She only hears the heart beat of Junmo road in the open room. Junmo closed her eyes for a long time, then slowly opened her eyes and said, "jin''er, the beauty of her mother''s posterity, for so many years, her appearance hasn''t changed at all. What''s more ridiculous is that the mother is still alive, and she still has a heartbeat. "¡° Is the queen alive? " Ning Yuejin''s face was stiff, and the bottom of her heart was inexplicably cold¡° Yes, I personally opened the crystal coffin of my mother. She still has a pulse. " Junmo lips hook out a strange smile, eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, continue to say, "father emperor unexpectedly will mother live frozen over there." And look at the mother''s skin color, it has been frozen for more than a day or two. It''s very likely that after their mother gave birth to them, they were frozen there by their father¡° Your father must have a reason to do it. " Ningyuejin tender look to Jun stranger, "his feelings for the queen I believe is true." "Since ancient times, the emperor is the most fickle. You can''t imagine how hard a man can be an emperor. I pee, and I always hope that my father can be like other people''s father, teach us the truth of life, and play with us. However, he never looked at us more. It is said that I am the favorite son of my father. But this is just a few more eyes than other princes. " Ning Yuejin didn''t expect that the queen was still alive. She didn''t know how to comfort you for a while. But it is also the first time to find that this man will also have a vulnerable side. She couldn''t help looking at Jun stranger, eyes clear and gentle, small hand gently patting Jun stranger''s back, humming softly. But the gentleman stranger seems to feel Ning Yuejin''s salvation. His eyes soften down. He adjusts his position and lowers his body. He leans his head against Ning Yuejin''s arms and sticks his ear to Ning Yuejin''s abdomen. He continues to say, "jin''er, it''s good to have you." Before the voice fell, the door was opened rudely, and the warmth of the room disappeared. The man gasped, "the third, the third prince, the emperor, the emperor let you two go, you hurry, follow the villain..." Chapter 142 "You, you go to the front hall with the villain. The emperor is angry." Finish saying, that informer then took the lead to go out of the door, stand at the door waiting for Jun stranger and Ning Yue brocade. Ningyuejin and Jun stranger looked at each other, also didn''t say what, then arranged the next appearance, with the messenger back to the front hall. As if he had not seen them, the emperor kept his eyes on the messenger, sipping his tea and saying, "it''s me who is an old emperor. Do you think it''s wrong?" Say, the cup in the hand "swish" a fly to go out, but just hit in that person''s eyebrow bone. That person "wow" a scream, between the eyebrow bone smashed blood more than. Jun Mo line surprised, the other minister is scared dare not speak. Only Ning Yuejin and Junmo stand beside in silence, the emperor is clearly taking the opportunity to blame them. "Father Emperor (emperor) calm down¡° People were scared of Leng for a long time before reaction, busy kneel down, terrified way, "emperor don''t want to be angry bad body." "Father." The gentleman strange road comes forward cold voice to please an way, "if you feel to see son Chen in the heart not happy, why let a person call son Chen to come over." "You?" The emperor some strange looking at the gentleman stranger, this after all is not the emperor son that he loves, unexpectedly have such tone to speak to him. He looked at Ning Yuejin resentfully, and some turbid eyes burst out a burst of killing intention. He will Jun stranger such behavior all blame Ning Yuejin body. Ning Yue brocade is light, the bottom of my heart to the emperor is sneer. Is not really incompetent, can only rely on their own emperor''s rights and identity pressure. Or do you really care about your son? Kneeling on the ground, everyone took a breath of cold air. Behind them, Ji Qingfeng and Ning Yuehua looked at each other. It was not like the junstranger they usually knew. It seemed that they were too excited and brainless. What''s going on? "You are a stranger!" The emperor''s cold voice suddenly rang, and the people were not frightened. Jun stranger lips hook a trace of evil smile, dark as Mo Yu''s pupil, coldly staring at the emperor, ironic way, "emperor, grass people hear." "Grassroots? What a grasshopper. Do you really want to be cheap for this woman? " "To be cheap?" Junmo is more and more smiling and brilliant, as if he heard a very funny words. His voice is like the cold wind in winter. It beats people''s heart, "emperor, how can water carry a boat and capsize it? The power of a common people is small, but the power of thousands of people is immeasurable. As a grass-roots people, how can they be humble themselves? At least the grass people won''t freeze their favorite woman alive in the ice cellar. " This time many ministers came, many of them were the mainstays of the imperial court. Naturally, their eyes were more vicious than ordinary people. What they didn''t see well in their heart was that the third prince was a stranger. With the emperor''s favor, they acted wantonly and freely. It turns out that the third prince is also a pearl like person, and his momentum just now is vaguely superior to the emperor. The emperor''s face suddenly turned to ashes, and he sat down on the seat, some helplessly closed his eyes. How did he get to the chamber of secrets? I saw The emperor''s face was old, and he said in a low voice, "it''s time for you to know. Now, I''m asking you once, "would you like to leave with Ning Yuejin?" At the same time, he looked at Ning Yuejin with a pair of turbid eyes. "I thought you could help Lu Er, but I didn''t expect that..." "The emperor!" Jun stranger will Ning Yuejin block in his arms, lips hook sneer. For so many years, he really misjudged his father. Has he been acting in front of him for so many years? "Emperor, if you can see that the grass people are related to you. You let Mrs. Ning go. The grassroots are willing to take their wife and leave the capital. " He''s close to the low channel. The emperor looked at the face of your stranger and said with a cruel smile, "do you think I want to kill someone? Can you really stop me with your strength?" "The emperor can have a try." You stranger smile more and more demonic up, but the face is light, as if with an old friend in the reminiscence. ¡±If the emperor doesn''t have any other orders, the grass people and the humble family will leave first¡° Say, the gentleman stranger then blocks Ning Yue brocade to plan to leave. What the emperor said is right. Is this the king''s land? He wants to fight for it! This time, although Junmo did not have the name of the third prince, his whole body filled with momentum, no doubt did not want to let people kneel to worship. The power of the emperor, this is the real power of the emperor. "If you dare to step out of this room, there will be no strangers in the state of Jiang!" The emperor clenched his fists and his forehead was blue. He stared at the stranger''s back, as if to pierce him. "Emperor, have you forgotten? A few days ago, the state of Jiang was no longer strangers to the third prince. " Junmo turns around and laughs, "the emperor is worried about the country and the people. Naturally, he won''t remember these." "You broke up with me for this bitch?" The emperor was obviously confused and threatened. Ningyuejin heart a tight, she in the arms of Jun stranger Yang head, in the heart some unspeakable emotion. In the past life, she was completely used by the word "right". In this life, someone gave up the great glory for her... "Junstranger." Ning Yuejin pulled his sleeve, "let''s go home."¡° Good Junmo turns his head and smiles at Ning Yuejin tenderly, "little thing, you will follow me to suffer." Ning Yuejin shallow hook lips, showing a beautiful smile, "then you can be responsible for earning money to support me and the belly of the child, I have a child can eat." That''s all. Why not plant it in this man''s hands? After listening to Ning Yuejin''s words, Junmo shakes his head and sighs. He looks at her in his arms with a playful look. "Naturally, I want to raise you as a little thing."¡° You The emperor''s lips trembled for a while, and his face turned red and white with anger. Unexpectedly, they didn''t pay attention to him as an emperor, "it''s just presumptuous!" Presumptuous? Ning Yuejin sneers. It''s not all his own¡° It''s the opposite! It''s the opposite The emperor saw that the figure of Junmo and ningyuejin could not be seen at all. He patted the table fiercely and said, "drive back to the palace." The eunuch reached out and supported the emperor, "the emperor drove back to the palace."¡° I''d like to present you to the emperor They fell on the ground and sent the emperor out. After the emperor left, he was relieved. Zhenguo Hou is very popular in the court. When the ministers get up, they all say to Ji Qingfeng that they can come to them if they have any difficulties. After a few words of comfort, they all go back to their houses when the night is so deep. However, Junmo completely broke with the emperor for the sake of Miss Ning''s family, but it was completely spread throughout the whole imperial capital. Some people say that the beauty of Ning Yuejin is in trouble and charms the third prince. These women should be burned alive. Some people admire that ningyue brocade can get the third prince''s love. They really admire the immortal. No matter what the rumor is, the third prince breaks with the emperor. According to the emperor''s temperament, he will not leave the third prince and Ning Yuejin. One night, all the gambling houses in the imperial capital gambled whether the emperor would kill the third prince¡° The imperial capital, which has been quiet for a long time, will finally be in chaos. " To help Ji Qingfeng deal with things, Ning Yuehua looks at the East which has become white, and smiles at Ji Qingfeng. Ji Qingfeng put down the cup in his hand and stood beside Ning Yuehua, "what about you, have you thought about it? Look at this posture. Sooner or later, the emperor will take you to Ningjia. " Not only because of Ning Yuejin, but also because the emperor wants to take back the power of the aristocratic family. Ning family is the first aristocratic family in the state of Jiang, so the emperor will not let it go. Ning Yuehua''s face was cold and her hands were clenched. Looking at the rising sun in the East, she said, "if you want to take the Ning family''s knife, you have to see if the emperor has this ability? Although the aristocratic family lives on the royal family, the royal family is making use of the aristocratic family? Little prince, I know you have jin''er in your heart. I''m not. But you can see that the third prince is more suitable for jin''er than us. " A man will give up all the glory and wealth, is not the best proof. Ji Qingfeng how can not know, sighed, "want to come to Yuehua brother in the heart has already calculated."¡° Indeed, the third prince and I are also close friends. In the past, we just thought that he was a man who could drink and talk freely. But today, you can also see that his momentum can be vaguely superior to the emperor. Such momentum is indeed a man worthy of loyalty. " The Ning family can''t go against the imperial court, but if the Ning family is destroyed by him, he has no face to go underground to see his grandfather and the ancestors of the Ning family. The only way is to put all his eggs in one basket and find someone to take refuge in. Junmo is undoubtedly the best choice¡° How about you, little prince? " Ning Yuehua turned and looked at Ji Qingfeng, but saw Ji Qingfeng take out something from his arms, "brother Yuehua."¡° What? " Ning Yuehua took it and opened one. She was surprised. "This --" Ji Qingfeng returned to her position and said with a bitter smile, "originally I wanted to give her the black jade Qilin."¡° At present, there are many things going on in Houfu. My grandfather''s body hasn''t come back yet. I can''t leave Houfu to avoid gossip. Brother Yuehua will give this black jade Qilin to the third prince. He will know. " Ji Qingfeng twisted the cup, sipped it, and continued, "I have only one request, that is to ask the third prince to help me find my grandfather''s body. The people waiting for Zhenguo will respect the third prince! "¡° Good Ning Yuehua turns around gracefully. The rising sun has broken through the clouds and awakened the people who have not yet fallen asleep. "I will certainly bring your words to you. In this way, I will go back first. If there is anything wrong with Shizi, you can call the servants to come to Ning''s house to look for me!" Chapter 143 "I won''t be polite." Ji Qingfeng looked at Ning Yuehua''s eyes and said with a smile, Xu is because he didn''t sleep all night, with red blood in his eyes. "Shizi should have a good rest. Some things are too urgent." Ning Yuehua comforted a few words, then turned and stepped out of the door. Instead of going back to Ning''s home, he went to Ning''s house to find Ning Wang. This matter concerns the whole Ning family. He can''t be too rash. ¡ª¡ª It''s already dawn. After the last night''s reshuffle, the situation in the state of Jiang has begun to stir up. It''s just that the emperor was ill. In the early days, a group of courtiers looked at each other, and they all began to prepare to go back to the government. Some of them have good eyesight and find that none of the princes in today''s court has come. Even the fifth Prince junmoxing, who had never been absent, did not come today. "Well? Why didn''t even the fifth prince come today? Is it something that happened? " "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t follow the emperor to the residence of the Marquis of the town state yesterday. You''d better tell me what happened, so that they can count, so that they won''t be upset by their ancestors. I lost my head. " Zhang, who was surrounded by several officials, sighed, "ah, you''d better go back to the government earlier. We can''t discuss the masters'' affairs at will." "Ah, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang..." looking at Mr. Zhang, he said that he couldn''t, but they were confused. "How many adults don''t know. Do you know the gamble that came out of the blue last night?" One of them didn''t seem to have a big official rank, and the official with a little bit of a rat''s eyes whispered to the adults just now and said, "haha, yesterday, the lower official just had a little itch in his palm, so he went to the small gambling shop to win some rouge money from his wife, so as to make her happy." "When I just went there, I found that someone was taking the third prince as a bet. Almost all the people told me that the emperor and the third prince had completely broken up. Moreover, I heard that some of the princes who were waiting for the palace of heaven and earth accidentally let slip their words. The emperor wanted to make the fifth prince as the prince." "Is that true?" "How dare you lie and cheat some adults. It''s just that when the adults are brilliant and prosperous, don''t forget that I''m good today. " After hearing this, several officials thought of Mr. Zhang''s expression just now, and thought that it might be true. The three princes had already been at odds with the emperor because of the three imperial concubines. Now it''s not impossible for them to break up completely. Several people discussed next, then went down toward in a hurry straight to five Prince Mansion. ¡ª¡ª In the palace of heaven and earth, the emperor sat with a face. His face was pale as if it had been frosted. His eyes were full of blood. The whole person seemed to be ten years old, coughing from time to time. "Emperor, you haven''t had much rest for several nights. You haven''t even closed your eyes since last night. If you go on like this, your body will be broken." The eunuch took the food box and looked at the emperor. "I asked the imperial dining room to make some bird''s nest and tremella soup. Have a rest." The emperor smell speech a face ferocious of turn head, "you go to will Jia blue leaf to me to seek, quickly go!" "Emperor, looking at the time, Jialan young master must not get up, or you should eat something first." The eunuch looked at the emperor''s bloody eyes, as if ready to die, holding the food box. However, the emperor ignored the great eunuch''s painstaking efforts and stared at him with a ferocious face. "Even you think I''m old and can''t move you, do you? It''s all wrong! " Looking at the emperor''s more and more gloomy face, the eunuch couldn''t bear to see the bottom of his eyes. He sighed helplessly, put the food box on the table, straightened up and went out of the door. When he got to the door, he turned his head and said, "emperor, you have a meal earlier, and the slave will invite little Lord Jialan into the palace." ¡ª¡ª The sixth Prince''s mansion is silent since something happened to junmoqing. Seeing the eunuch coming, Qingluo hasn''t responded yet. You look at me and I look at you. "Miss Qingluo, the slave comes to find the young master Jialan. The emperor announces that he has something to discuss with him when he enters the palace. Please tell me." Looking at the wrinkled face of the eunuch, qingluofu said, "father-in-law, please wait in the front hall. I went to find Jialan young master." Jialanye went straight to junmoqing''s house after she came back from the palace. Junmoqing had been lying on the bed, with a pair of eyes staring at the top of the bed. When she saw Qingluo coming in, she just turned her head and looked at her eyes, then turned back and kept her just state¡° "The master still refuses to eat?" The green Luo vision worries of hope to the gentleman Mo Qing, "all so long, the Lord son even a mouthful of water have never drunk, go on like this, the body bone definitely can''t bear." This matter is too big to the master''s blow, see her these two days increasingly thin, chin can point can stab people. "Let the chef in the kitchen make some light digested porridge." Jialanye''s heart aches. I don''t know if it''s because Qi junmoqing doesn''t care for his body or because he can''t cure the wound in junmoqing''s heart. His voice is louder. "Junmoqing, do you punish yourself like this when the child is gone? Do you never care about the feelings of the people around you? Have you ever opened your eyes and looked at Qingluo, at me, and at those who care about you? " "Master Jialan, if you think I''m in your way, you don''t have to step into this room." Jun Mo Qing numbly opened his eyes, the whole eye is empty¡° You... "Kalanye choked all her words in her throat, and her heart was hurt. Just went to the kitchen and came back to Qingluo, suddenly remembered that the eunuch was still in the front hall, and ran back, "Jialan young master, the emperor''s father-in-law is waiting for you in the front hall."¡° What is it? " Asked the blue leaf. Qingluo had never seen such a Kalan leaf before, and she felt a little frightened. "She said that there was something important to discuss, so you can go to the palace as soon as possible." Jialan Yemei''s heart is deeply locked. What will the emperor look for him this morning? He has found someone to steal the body of zhenguohou, and the poisonous insects have been put in. This time, the effect of "Drunken Beauty" is very good, and the poisonous insects are very good in the body. What else has he come to himself for? Jialan Ye was stunned for a long time. She thought quickly about what the emperor would do to find him. "You let your father-in-law go back in the front hall first. I''ll go to the palace after I see your master''s meal."¡° I went back to my father-in-law The green Luo nods to answer a way, "that annoys the Jia blue little Lord, the Lord son disposition is more stubborn." After that, he went to the front hall to convey these words to the eunuch. The eunuch knew that what he was saying was useless, so he nodded, "the old slave went back to the Palace first, but the emperor''s mood is not very good, young master Jialan should do his best." The eunuch sighed and asked, "is the sixth Prince still good?" As soon as she mentioned her master, Qingluo sighed, "thank you for your father-in-law''s concern. Master, she..." "ah, I grew up looking forward to it. It''s a time to make people old. Seeing these princes grow up and the old slaves grow up, please take care of yourself." With that, he staggered out¡ª¡ª Junmo road will have its own power. Ning Yuejin has long expected that Junmo road can break with the emperor so justly in the Marquis''s house of the town. It must be that he has his own plan. However, Ning Yuejin did not expect that this man also cultivated many forces in the dark. With many people in general, she thought Jun stranger is just relying on the emperor''s love for him, arbitrary. Getting closer and closer to Junmo, I found that he was like a deep pool, attracting people to explore. However, the more you want to explore, you find that the more dangerous this man is. Like poppy, he lures people to hell step by step! Ning Yuejin sometimes thinks that if she met Jun stranger in her previous life, would this man treat himself like this? She was so timid in her previous life that even if she met him, she would not have the courage to talk to him. The whole study, no one dare to make an atmosphere, they finally can see the hearsay of the mother, but, mother''s appearance is clearly in a daze. Seeing Ning Yuejin holding her cheek in one hand, her clear eyes are full of water mist, and her mouth is slightly tilted. It seems that she has thought of something happy. She is elegant and quiet, but she is also a bit playful, which makes people unable to move their eyes. So lazy like a cat, like a small paw, scratch in the heart of your stranger, let people feel crisp. Junmo road is a regret at the bottom of his heart. The lazy look of the little thing actually let these people see it. Junlian pulled it down, and the eyes also gave a warning¡° Master, I''ve told you about the gambling house. Now many people have pressed you back to the Emperor... "After carefully looking at the stranger, he continued," the fifth Prince pressed 100000 liang of silver. "¡° Hum Junmo leans on the chair, holding a wisp of ink hair of Ning Yuejin with one hand, twining between his fingers and humming coldly, "he is really willing, 100000 liang of silver. A fifth prince can take out so much silver at will and send someone to check his account book."¡° Lord, there are also princesses of the state of Qin. If they run to the fifth Prince''s mansion today, they will go there this morning. Do you want your subordinates to spoil this marriage? " Junmo is not easy to get serious, and everyone finally sees hope. They have been resting for a long time, and now it''s their turn to show off¡° Qin Ni Jun day after day runs five princes mansion Ning Yuejin finally came back, with a smile¡° Why stir yellow? We should be the old man of the moon and help the fifth Prince and Qin nijun She almost forgot that there was a Qin he in the fifth Prince''s house¡° Little thing, you are not allowed to think about Junmo line, even a thought is not allowed to have! " Chapter 144 Junmo is like a man who catches his daughter-in-law red apricot out of the wall. Regardless of so many people, he embraces Ning Yuejin and sits on his leg. Junyi''s chin is on top of her hair and rubs it gently. Ning Yuejin rose a face, see people in, also embarrassed attack, just watery eyes horizontal Jun stranger one eye, this eye not only did not play any threat role, but will Jun stranger eyes hot to hook out. He hasn''t been with the little thing for a long time¡ª¡ª When he''s free later, he''s going to ask Jingmeng. But just at this time, the boy who specially took care of the door reported that there was a man who claimed to be the head of the Ning family outside the door. He had something important to see. Ning Yuejin frowned slightly and stood up from the leg of Junmo road. She was a little confused. How did the big cousin come here at this time? Was it the Ning family that happened? Outside the door, Ning Yuehua looks up and feels bitter. The third prince really holds Ning Yuejin in his heart, and even the house''s preference follows Ning Yuejin. Well, this life she can find such a love her man, he is her only brother, if the third prince dare to negative her, he will do his best to protect her side. "Master Ning." That small Si comes out, bend over to stretch out a hand respectfully way, "Lord son is waiting for you inside." "Thank you, little brother." Ning Yuehua swallows the bitterness in her heart and pinches the Moyu Qilin that Ji Qingfeng asks him to transfer. It depends on today whether the Ningjia and Zhenguo Houfu can exist or not. "Home owner''s side." Just as Ning Yuehua went to the yard, the little guy pointed to the other direction with a smile. Then he said respectfully, "master Ning, the master is in the study to discuss things. He asked me to take you directly to the study." "Thank you very much." Seeing his respectful way, Ning Yuehua hurriedly returned. It''s not surprising that he went wrong subconsciously. In order to make Ning Yuejin live more comfortable, the layout here is very similar to the place Ning Yuejin used to live in. Ning Yuehua feels familiar with it and goes in the direction of Ning family. The little boy smiles gently, with a pair of clean eyes and a little childish on his face. It''s said that this is the mother''s family. No wonder he goes wrong. Ning Yuehua seems to know what the boy is laughing at. Jun''s face turns red and coughs to hide his embarrassment. This time, he followed the boy slowly. "Master Ning, this is the master''s study. I''ll send you here." Little Si finally respectfully toward his blessing body, turned around and went back. Knock... Ning Yuehua stares at the door, arranges her clothes, takes a deep breath, and then raises her hand and taps on the door. "Squeak", the door soon saw, the eye is still pretty pretty pretty face of Ning Yuejin, "big cousin." Ning Yuejin said hello with a smile. Ning Yuehua forcefully clenched the hand hidden in the sleeve, then straightened his back, and nodded back to Ning Yuejin in a calm way, "sister jin''er." There are many people standing in the room, but they are all wrapped in black gauze, which makes people look unreal. Junmo leans on the top soft couch, with a lazy smile on his lips. In this way, he is more charming than a woman, but his overbearing breath doesn''t make people want to kneel down and obey him. "Brother Ning." You''re a stranger. This is brother Ning, Let Ning Yuehua take back his thoughts, take back the line of sight to explore in Junmo road. He hurriedly stepped forward, leaned over Junmo road and said, "Ning Yuehua has seen the third prince." "I have not been the third prince for a long time. Brother Ning doesn''t have to be so strange. You and I were good brothers, and now we are." Ning Yuehua is Xiaodong''s own brother. Of course, he is polite. However, I''m afraid Ning Yuehua still doesn''t know that he is the big brother of the little thing. In his heart, he still has feelings for the little thing. "I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Ning Yuehua stood up straight with her eyes, then went to the side of Junmo Road, took out the ink Jade Kirin she saw at the cuff, put it in front of Junmo Road, and said in a low voice, "it''s handed over to you by xiaoshizi." "Well?" You stranger smell speech, the radian of lips more and more deepened some, "Mo Yu Qilin? It is said that the town has a group of its own trusted soldiers, each of whom can block a hundred, and they are the elites among the elites. However, these trusted soldiers can''t even transfer the emperor''s imperial edict. The only one who can make them obey the orders is the black jade Qilin in the hands of the Zhenguo marquis. " When Ning Yuehua heard the words, she looked at the stranger. She saw that there were countless secret flows in his eyes, as if he wanted to suck people in the past. She dropped her eyes and said, "you''re right. This is the keepsake that can mobilize those trusted soldiers - Moyu Qilin. These trusted soldiers are the Marquis of Zhenguo in order to prevent the emperor of Jiangguo from killing the donkey. Little prince, now let me hand over this Moyu Qilin to the third prince. He asked me to tell the third prince on his behalf. He only asked the third prince that you could find the remains of the Marquis for him. From then on, I will be sent by you. " Jun stranger deeply looked at him, brow a pick, the meaning of his words is nothing more than want to take refuge in themselves. In the heart pour is some doubts, now this situation, is not more should go to take refuge in the fifth Prince Jun Mo line? ¡ª¡ªJust as you stranger thought, this morning in the fifth Prince''s house was the sparrow at the door. Many ministers have come to see the fifth prince. Today, Qin nijun asked a servant girl to find out when junmoxing left the early court. She passed away and saved her time. As a result, she heard that the servant girl said that no prince came to the early court today. Thinking of what might happen to the fifth prince, she let the servant girls stew chicken soup. This time, she specially told the servant girls not to put spicy soup. When everything was finished, she hurried to the fifth Prince''s house¡° How could there be so many chariots and chariots at the gate of the fifth Prince today? " Qin nijun opened the curtain of the sedan chair with her hand. The servant girl reached out and helped her out. Many chariots and chariots stopped at the gate of the fifth Prince''s mansion, and many people stood there. She could not help wondering¡° You say that there are many ministers here today, and the fifth Prince is discussing with them in the front hall? " Qin he was also woken up by the noise, so he went to bed barefoot with his hair on, and casually grabbed a servant girl and asked¡° Yes, aunt Qin, there are many ministers here today. " The servant girl some trembles of return a way. Since they received Zhu Chai from the princess of the state of Qin last night, they have been in a state of panic. They are afraid that Qin he will retaliate or take away Zhu Chai. Qin he glanced at the servant girl with a sneer in her heart. How could she not know what these little hooves were thinking? Now it''s an opportunity for her to dress up and show her face in front of those ministers. As the only concubine of the fifth prince, will those ministers not let their wives flatter her? She seemed to be able to see a lot of gorgeous costumes and exquisite jewelry in front of her¡° You cheap hooves, you really can''t see. Since there are guests in the fifth Prince''s mansion, you don''t wake up my wife earlier. If those guests feel that my wife has no manners, you will look good later. " After that, Qin he glared at the servant girls and said sternly, "don''t get up and dress up my wife. My wife is going to the front hall to receive guests¡° Several servant girls look at each other, but they are disgusted. If you go out, you will lose the face of the fifth prince. But they dare not show it at all, and they dare not neglect their actions. Today, Qin he is wearing what he thinks is a proper dress. This pink brocade dress embroidered with peach blossom branches was given to her by the imperial concubine. A peach blossom was embroidered with silk thread from the bottom of the skirt to the waist, and a belt embroidered with peach petals from the same color was on the top, which perfectly outlined her slender waist. Ink hair is just tied with a ribbon at will, and a jasper hairpin is inserted horizontally. The whole person looks elegant and quite immortal. As soon as he entered the front hall, Qin he heard the voice of a woman like a warbler, and seemed to be laughing happily. Is that her? Qin he was so nervous that he bit the silver teeth. The princess of Qin was so shameless that she came so early¡° Ah, sister Qin, I got up so early. Why did I come here? " All of a sudden, Qin nijun''s sharp eyes glanced at Qin he standing at the door and cried out. Although she was disgusted with Qin he in her heart, she could not lose her courtesy in front of these ministers. Today, she will let Qin he know who is the hostess of the fifth Prince''s mansion in the future¡° It''s all because he''er sleeps too late. The princess gets up very early. She comes to the fifth Prince''s house early this morning. Is it to discuss with you about the lotus banquet? " Qin he walked in gracefully and said with a smile. Today, Qin nijun came in a hurry, but she didn''t dress up well. When she saw Qin he dressed up fresh and lovely, she was surprised. She always felt something unspeakable¡° Lord, today he''er got up late. I don''t know there are so many guests in the house. Please punish him. " Qin he went to the side of Junmo line. Yingying knelt down and admitted his mistake. His voice was gentle and soft. When junmoxing saw Qin he dressed like this, what came to his mind was Ning Yuejin''s pretty face. He couldn''t help feeling more tenderness in his eyes. Even his voice was soft. "Get up. I got up so early, but I had breakfast? " Seeing junmoxing''s attitude, people were puzzled. It was said that the concubine of the fifth Prince''s house was a fallen flower and a fallen willow. The fifth Prince accepted her in the fifth Prince''s house. According to the way they just saw the princess of Qin and the fifth prince, they were afraid that the fifth prince would marry the princess of Qin. But the tenderness in the eyes of the fifth prince can''t deceive people. Chapter 145 Is it true? In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly changed. People close to Qin can hear her angry heartbeat when they are careful. Qin Heben''s face, which was deliberately dressed up, was a little red at the moment because of the gentle voice of junmoxing. His eyes were like a rain, watery and wet. It seemed that people wanted to hold her in their arms and pity her. Qin nijun''s pretty face turned white. She was undoubtedly announcing that she was the hostess of the future five princes'' mansion. But now, this scene is undoubtedly explaining to the ministers that the five princes have feelings for his concubine''s room, and she is not happy¡ª¡ª It''s just a hot face. What happened today, I thought that in her calculation, but I didn''t expect that junmoxing really had feelings for Qin he, and even the feelings were not shallow. For the first time, she felt that she had lost face, That''s right. Junmo line''s attitude towards Qin he makes her a shameless poster in people''s eyes. Can''t help, she will look at the eyes of the plaintive Jun Mo line. Does he really not understand his own heart? Qin he turned his head to meet Qin nijun''s sad sight, and his lips raised a sneer of sarcasm and pride. Qin nijun in the heart a pain, can''t he just watch himself be ridiculed? But before she could take back her sight, Qin he''s soft words rang in everyone''s ears. "Princess, I make you laugh. You had a good chat with me last night. What''s more, the princess is so nice, and she gives a lot of things to the housekeeper and the servant girls. I really like the princess. If the princess doesn''t dislike my humble status, she will go to the flower hall to have some tea with me. These men will discuss things. How can we accommodate these women. Why don''t we have fun ourselves. " Her words are witty, but the words are like a knife in Qin nijun''s heart. There is no doubt in the dark satire, Qin nijun thinks she is the hostess of the fifth Prince''s house, for her reward. Now it is undoubtedly a slap to Qin nijun. "Aunt Qin, I heard that the fifth Prince didn''t go to the early court today. I was worried that the fifth prince had many things to deal with. I couldn''t stand it. So I asked the servant girls to boil some chicken soup and send it to me." What Qin nijun said was very aggrieved. When she spoke, her eyes were already red, and one hand was holding the corner of her clothes. Seems to be trying not to cry. The servant girl thoughtfully sent the chicken soup in the food box to Jun Mo Xing, with a look of injustice. "Fifth prince, today, even if you punish me for being disrespectful, I will finish all these words. We see how good our princess is to you. Don''t you ever see it in your eyes? Even if you don''t like the princess, don''t let such a humble concubine humiliate our princess. How can we bully the state of Qin? " Xu was hurt by the maid''s words. Qin nijun''s face was full of sadness. He raised a high slap, but it never fell, "you still don''t want to leave. Is it true that our palace hurts you so much? Now that we have no etiquette, do you still think that our palace is not big enough to lose face today? " After a few words, it seemed that some of them could not speak. After a long time, they choked and said, "it''s nothing. If you don''t pack up your things and go back with my palace, I will write to my father tomorrow morning and go back early. " "Princess, you have never been so wronged." After all, the maid who grew up with Qin nijun understood Qin nijun''s meaning and cried, "I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve never seen you so wronged. If you go back like this today, I don''t know what will come out of you. You''re kind-hearted and friendly, but they, they..." "You, you, you --" Qin nijun seemed very angry, only shed tears, could not say a word. Junmoxing saw this, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. What he liked in his heart was like Ning Yuejin, a woman who didn''t show any affectation or scheming. But for the sake of future development, he swallowed the disgust. "The princess is beautiful. How can the prince not accept it? Wo''er hasn''t come to make amends to the princess yet." "It''s true that I''ve climbed up to the princess. Princess, you have a lot of money. I''ve forgiven you this time." Qin he obediently kneels on the ground to apologize to Qin nijun, and then, with watery eyes, he looks at you with guilt carefully. "I''m in trouble for you again." "Yes, aunt Qin''s maidservant also heard that Miss Ning, who you used to serve, was also the first lady of the first family. Later, she was the third imperial concubine. She was also a person with a head and a face. Is it not that this young lady loves you so much that you learn less etiquette? " The servant girl looks at Qin he coldly. She is as humble as she is, but she always regards herself as the master and doesn''t pee to look in the mirror. However, she didn''t know that she was so unruly, which would only make junmoxing hate Qin nijun and love Qin he. "I used to be a humble servant, but --" Qin he looked at you with gratitude and said tenderly, "it''s also the kindness of heaven that made me meet the fifth prince. The fifth prince was kind-hearted and pitied for me. He gave me a place to eat and sleep. I did a lot of confused things in the past, but God didn''t care. I still felt so pitiful. Whether I''m a slave or a concubine''s wife, as long as I can repay the kindness of the fifth prince, I''ll be happy even if I''m in the future. " "What a silly girl." Junmoxing saw that she was similar to Ning Yuejin in her dress today, and remembered that she had been in front of him regardless of his life and death. She couldn''t help looking a few more eyes. Then she found that Qin he had lost a lot of weight and became more and more pitiful. Today, she also earned a lot of face for him in front of the ministers. She couldn''t help but move, "what nonsense, the spring in the morning is not yellow, You are my prince''s concubine, and I will protect you. "¡° Master -- "Qin he didn''t speak. He just gave a soft cry with red eyes. But when she lowered her head for a few moments, a trace of success flashed in her eyes. She knew that she had succeeded this time. Even if junmoxing disliked her body and bones, junmoxing''s pity for her was enough to look at those ministers'' wives and concubines. In the past, she was too stupid to live in the fifth Prince''s house, and she was careful about her poor power. She wanted to go out. After that, the fifth prince became the emperor, and she was the princess, even the queen. Therefore, she has to have a noble identity, she has to find a backer¡ª¡ª Time is like sand, the wind has no trace. Qingluo red eyes to see off the tottering eunuch, yes, time is really fast, in the past, they do not have to give birth to these annoying things. After she looked up at the sky, she restrained herself, rubbed her eyes, and went to the kitchen again to take the meal to junmoqing''s room¡° The master still refuses to eat She frowned and put a spoonful of bird''s nest porridge on junmoqing''s lips. Helplessly looking at Jun Mo Qing pale dry lips road¡° Junmoqing. " Jialan leaves came over, took the bird''s nest porridge on Qingluo''s hand, heartache called the voice¡° Miss Qingluo, go to the door and wait. I''ll finish feeding the porridge and you''ll clean it up. " Looking at the way she doesn''t eat, drink or speak, jialanye hates in addition to heartache. The damned junmohan burst out his killing intention in his eyes. "If you don''t eat, I''ll kill junmohan. You know I''m using Gu. There are a hundred ways to kill junmohan without moving his voice and color." Although, this is in their own heart, but as long as she can speak, what is worth it. Junmoqing turned his head hard, with a desolate sneer on his face, "he has nothing to do with me. Why do you have to embarrass him. What does it have to do with you if I torture myself like this? " At the end of the speech, she closed her eyes and did not care that jialanye was still in front of her. Jialan Ye''s heart sank, but he thought that as long as he found forgetting worry powder, he could let junmoqing forget the past. Now, he had to keep her life, and he couldn''t care about it. He stretched out his two fingers and looked at junmoqing''s acupoints and said, "offended." Then he took a big mouthful of bird''s nest porridge and picked up junmoqing. With one hand sticking to her chin, he gave her a deep kiss and slowly fed the porridge in his mouth. Every time he took a bite, he would solve junmoqing''s acupoints. One came and two went, and a bowl of porridge would all be fed to junmoqing. Because of the kiss, her lips became ruddy. Jialanye saw that she was afraid that she would do something stupid, so she directly lit junmoqing''s acupoints to let her sleep until she came back. After everything is ready, jialanye calls Qingluo in to let her live. The green Luo stares big eyes to look at the bowl that Jia blue leaf puts over the table, in the heart is also surprised. Not export asked, Jia blue leaf has rushed to the palace. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as jialanye left, a group of people in black came in and knocked out Qingluo who hadn''t had time to call. With a brocade quilt, he took junmoqing away¡ª¡ª In the palace, the big eunuch had already been waiting for the emperor. The emperor''s mood had become more and more cruel. He sighed and waved to the bodyguard to pull the little eunuch out. Jialan Ye just came in and saw the eunuch with blood on his face. He frowned, but his face didn''t change. "The emperor called the little Lord early in the morning. What''s the matter?" The emperor smell speech, complexion slightly astringent some, cold hum a way, "Jia blue young Lord, you pour is from six son of gentle village come out, I thought I had no right to let you come over."¡° The emperor is joking. I have something to do. If I come late, please calm down. " Jialan ye said with a smile¡° So it is The emperor paused and said, "I''ll make a long story short. I don''t want to delay the affairs of the little Lord. I hope that in three days, the little Lord can go to Meng''s village and find out his worries!" Chapter 146 "Three days?" Jia Blue Leaf some don''t believe of ask a way, "the emperor can too in three days......" It''s only half the chance to find it, not to mention whether it still exists in the world. After so many years, how can it be found so easily in three days. At this time, a little eunuch came in, and the big eunuch went down. He whispered a few words in his ear. The big eunuch''s face changed, but he also nodded and went back to the emperor''s side. He passed the words of the little eunuch to the emperor. Smell speech, the emperor lips side finally peeped out a light smile, see Jia blue leaf a face reluctantly, sneer a way¡° Little master Jialan, you should know your own poisonous insects. If you don''t understand them for a few days, they will merge with your blood. Jialan is not my sixth son, so let''s see if Jialan can bring back the forgotten worries in three days. " "Emperor, you..." Jia Lan Ye shivered in her heart and said in a cold voice, "she is your own daughter. Qing''er has nothing to do with this. Why does the emperor involve her? " "Three days later, I hope to see the third prince forget everything in the past, make peace with Ning Yuejin, marry the princess of the Northern Kingdom, and take the crown prince''s seat." The emperor sneered. "Yes, I do!" Jialan leaves helpless, and then, no longer delay time, raised his eyes to the emperor, said, "if the emperor is nothing, I will go back to prepare, but in these three days, I hope the emperor can take good care of Qing''er. If Qing''er has a little bit of damage, the emperor naturally knows my temper. " The emperor listened to the words, gently waved his hand, his eyes cold staring out of jialanye, if a person has a concern, it is a weakness, unexpectedly junmoqing will be jialanye''s weakness, later, he told jialanye to do more with half the effort. ¡ª¡ª Jialanye came out of the palace and rushed back to the sixth Prince''s house. As soon as he got out of the car, he ran straight to the room where junmoqing was. The servants in the sixth Prince''s house have been used to this behavior. "Well, have you heard? Our sixth Prince is actually a princess, and I listen to the servant girl who serves the sixth prince. The emperor wants to betroth the sixth prince to Jialan "Jialan young master is also handsome, but we six princes don''t always like the cold prince. In the past, the gentle look in her eyes at the cold prince can drip water." "What are you thinking about? Prince Han and the sixth prince are all royal blood. How can they be together? I think little Lord Jialan is very kind to our sixth prince. He accompanies him all day and all night. You see, the carriage rushes to the house where the sixth Prince is. I see, it must be that the sixth Prince and the little Lord of Kalan are already together. Isn''t elder sister Qingluo saying that the sixth Prince is ill? Jialan little Lord must be reluctant to give up the sixth prince, will come and go in such a hurry. This kind of person looks ordinary. " "Yo, do you miss a man? Last time I saw you looking at the bodyguard... " "Gone, gone, don''t you think it''s chilly here?" In recent days, because the sixth Prince is ill, the housekeeper and Qingluo have been working in the house, and they have no time to take care of the servant girls. When they have time, they get together to talk about the whispers of their daughter''s family. After these servant girls went away, Jun Mo Han came out from behind. His gloomy face seemed to be frosted and his eyes were covered with red blood. It seemed that he hadn''t slept well for many days. His originally white face was also full of cyan beard residue. The whole person looked very gloomy and decadent. Since that day Jun Mo Han stumbled back to the prince''s house, he closed the door, took a lot of wine and poured himself desperately. How many bastard things did he do! He looked at his hand, thinking of Jun Mo Qing covered with blood, looking at his smile. Jun Mo Han, do you always say you love her? Now, why do you do such a bastard thing? He didn''t know how much he had drunk, but when he woke up, he was still the figure of junmoqing. When he was a child, the figure of a woman disguised as a man followed his figure. Now, he was looking at the determined figure and kept overlapping. There was a voice in his heart telling him that if he didn''t go to see her today, he would regret it. Jun Mo cold at will for a dress, then out of the cold Prince house, this time. Instead of going through the gate, he flew in through the wall. He didn''t want to see her frown and disgust when the guard reported that he was coming. Cut well, behind the wall of Jun Mo Han''s station is just the only way to Jun Mo Qing''s house and kitchen. When he saw a servant girl coming, he hid in the tree on one side and heard all this. After hearing all this, Jun Mo Han''s face is full of anger. He wants to tear off the skin and pull out the bone. "Qing''er is mine." He clenched his teeth and hummed, clucking with his hands, and went to the room where junmoqing was. ¡ª¡ª Jun Mo Han''s face is full of murderous spirit. He pushes open the door and stares inside angrily, "you --" In the room, however, Jialan Ye holds up Qingluo, who seems to be knocked unconscious by others. Looking around, she finds that there is no junmoqing. "You --" in the face of this picture, Jun Mo Han is a little confused. He rushes up and pushes jialanye away, then slaps Qingluo''s face gently. "What''s the matter with Qingluo, Qing''er¡°¡° Oh, Prince Han... "Qingluo hummed and slowly woke up. Green Luo suddenly thought of something like, fiercely to the bed a look, and then covered his mouth choked way, "cold, cold master, yes, someone cut off the master, they will knock the slave dizzy, master, master was taken away by them."¡° What Jun Mo cold eye flash a panic, but in the end is from the urine experience of life and death, he soon stabilized, way, "green Luo, you first calm down, slowly way."¡° Needless to say Jialanye interrupted. He knew that what the emperor said was true. He must have planned it early in the morning. As soon as he went out, he had Qing''er cut off. But Jun Mo Han doesn''t look at him. He just asks Qingluo, "think about it. I''ll go to see my brother and discuss the countermeasures. The prince will certainly save Qing''er. "¡° You''re cold! " Jialanye couldn''t listen any more, so she raised her hand to his face and scolded, "if it wasn''t for you, all this would not have happened, and Qing''er would not have suffered. Think about it for yourself. How much has Qing''er suffered by your side over the years? Do you really care about her? Do you really care about her? If you could be nice to her, would that happen now? "¡° It''s about the prince and Qing''er. " Jun Mo Han wiped the blood on his lips and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? My prince, no matter what plans you have with your father, I will never allow you to count on Qing''er! If you''re safe, you''ll soon go back to the frontier and continue to be a little Lord! "¡° It''s not up to you, Prince Han, to take charge of the affairs of the young master! " Hearing this, Jia Lanye shakes her sleeve in anger and gets up to go back. He wants to get ready for the salute immediately. He can go there earlier and find forgetting worry, so he can save Qing''er earlier. Jun Mo Han wants to go up, but he is stopped by Qingluo, "Prince Han, in fact, what Jialan said is not totally unreasonable. There are some things you should really think about. But please save the master. "¡° Qingluo A touch of pain flashed in Jun Mo Han''s eyes, staring at Qingluo, "do you all think so?" Is everything he does so unbearable¡ª¡ª Jun Mo Han didn''t know how he left the sixth Prince''s house. Even the guards at the door were surprised. When did the prince enter the sixth Prince''s house? Are they dazzled? He rubbed his eyes hard, but Prince Han is right. Today, Prince Han looks a little lost, which is much worse than other days¡° Prince Han, Prince Han -- "the guard at the door called several times in a low voice, but Jun Mo Han, who was passing by, seemed to have never heard him. He just walked forward, looking very decadent. The bodyguard touched his nose. He was a little bodyguard who couldn''t manage these masters'' affairs. Seeing that Jun Mo Han went straight out, he stood back to his original position. Jun Mo cold only with their own consciousness step by step, his mind has been thinking of a word that Qingluo said to him¡° Cold master, master''s heart has always been with you. You never keep it properly. These days, master Leng has not drunk a mouthful of water. You can''t be selfish. "¡ª¡ª Ningyuejin some Zheng Zheng looking at suddenly came into the Jun Mo cold, puzzled looked at the eye Jun stranger, "cold prince, how free to come here?"¡° I can''t go back. I can''t go back. " Jun Mo cold seems not to hear Ning Yuejin''s question, murmuring¡° Someone went to get a basin of clean water Jun Mo road looked at the eyes of Jun Mo cold, at will to find a personal command. The servant soon got a basin of clean water from the well. He was a little careful¡° Master, the water in this well is cold. I want the slave to go to the kitchen and heat the water. Why don''t you bring it here¡° No, fall down¡° Servant... "It seems that I heard something incredible. The hands of the basin that my servant was holding were shaking. It was Prince Han who stood in front of him. If he went down the basin, Prince Han would blame him later, and his life would be over¡° Fall down The gentleman stranger''s vision lightly turned the eye next person, he only felt that has the heavy thing to press in own heart, breathless. For a moment, I poured Jun Mo cold through¡° Brother Jun Mo Han was suddenly awakened by a cold feeling. He raised his wet head and looked at Jun Mo Lu. There seemed to be endless grievances, "Qing''er was kidnapped..." Chapter 147 "Qing''er has been taken away." Jun Mo cold face is very bad, the whole person is also embarrassed, with the past that cold and rebellious iceberg Prince is very different. "You are promising." Junmo handsome face hook out a trace of ironic smile, he gave Junmo cold a fist. "Puchi -" Jun Mo Han collapsed on the ground, covered his chest and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Jun Mo Lu went over again, grabbed Jun Mo Han''s hair and dragged him to the water basin that the man had just hit. There was still some water in it. His eyes were sharp and cold, but his words were extremely low. "Look at what you look like now, It''s a disgrace to come out like this. Why don''t you go to Prince Han''s house as soon as possible? " Speaking at the same time, the hand of Jun Mo road ruthlessly pressed his head down, straight choking Jun Mo cold hands flutter. "Gulu, brother, Gulu --" "If you don''t have any skills, how can you protect the women around you? If liuhuangmei follows you, it''s better to follow jialanye!" Jun Mo road took back his hand, a backhand will Jun Mo cold lift to the ground, looking down at him. "I, I can''t lose Qing''er." Jun Mo Han spits out the blood and collapses to the ground. "When I think of the smile on Qing''er''s face and the despair in her eyes, I feel like I''ve been stabbed with a knife. I know I''m useless now, but I can''t control it!" "Well, have you forgotten how you were treated? I don''t want to repeat to you that if a man doesn''t have the strength to protect his own woman, it''s better to give her up! " Junmo road no longer said anything, walked to Ning Yuejin''s side again, looked down at him, "you think about it, if you want to understand, I''ll wait for you in the study." Having said that, he turned his eyes and heard the hasty housekeeper, "let the servants prepare ginger soup and clean clothes, and wait on the prince han to wash." Guanjiafu''s body is low, so he asks three or four little guys to help junmohan up and take him to the guest room. Ah¡ª¡ª The word "love" hurts people! ¡ª¡ª "You are a stranger." Ning Yuejin suddenly said, "he is the only younger brother." "Jin''er, you are blaming me for being mean to him, aren''t you?" Jun Mo Qing turned around, looking at Ning Yue brocade, a trace of dark injury flashed through his eyes, low way¡° I don''t want to live a simple life like those ordinary people. But in royal life, every step is licking the knife. My father has been blaming him for his mother''s affairs. " "When he was a child, he naturally didn''t live a good life. The eunuchs in the palace bullied him at will. When all kinds of concubines saw him, they occasionally humiliated him. At that time, he was like a mouse living in the dark. But I know he''s going to live Junmo sighed deeply, "jin''er, if you live in this world, what you can do is to become stronger!" Only by making yourself stronger can you protect the people you want to protect around you. At that time, he was not strong enough. Junmo knew that as long as he gave his head to Junmo, after he turned around, those eunuchs and maids would bully him. What''s more, he couldn''t protect him again and again. At that time, Jun Mo Han was able to stand up like this. Now he wants to Too Mou son then see Ning Yue brocade clear Mou son bright and shaky of looking at him, the Mou light wave light inside. "Look at me like this?" Asked the stranger. Ning Yuejin light smile, "just feel novel." The gentleman stranger road some doubts of looking at rather month brocade, "what novelty?" "Well..." Ning Yuejin tilted her head and thought about it. Then she said with a smile, "it''s very rare for you to be so serious. I thought you could only, only..." suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something. Ning Yuejin felt some hot on her face and turned her head away. "Oh, it''s jin''er who misses me." Jun Mo Lu said with a smile, stretched out his hand to hold Ning Yuejin horizontally in front of his chest and kiss his forehead, "we can''t live up to this moment of spring and night." "You, you..." Ning Yuejin''s lips trembled and said nervously, "who has no face or skin like this? Look what time it is now. If you want your father to see it, you will blame me for being a beauty. I have confused you. " Jun stranger saw an eye rather month brocade, the fundus is full of doting, she finally did not repel oneself. In the past, although Ning Yuejin was intimate with him, he always seemed to be separated by an invisible wall. He couldn''t get into his heart. Although it is absurd to know what happened in her life, he is jealous of you. If it were not for Junmo, he would not have met Ning Yuejin in this life. Just, sometimes, Junmo will think, where was he in the previous life? If he met Ning Yuejin in his previous life, what would it look like? She was timid and kind-hearted in her previous life, which is the opposite of her now. Naturally, there is a causal cycle. ¡ª¡ª You are not the only one who believes in cause and effect. So is Mrs. Ning in the secret room. "Sixth prince, do you feel better when you wake up?" Mrs. Ning walked slowly to junmoqing and put her hand on junmoqing''s pulse. She said in a cold voice¡° It''s really a beast. It has done such a thing. " Junmoqing has just lost her child, and her body is still very weak. But the man raised the poisonous insects on junmoqing. The poisonous insects raised on the human body are to absorb the essence and blood of human beings as nutrients, which undoubtedly indirectly wants junmoqing''s life. Jun Mo Qing opened her eyes difficultly, looked at Mrs. Ning''s gentle eyes, suddenly her eyes turned red, and the whole person trembled¡° What''s wrong with the sixth prince? Let me see. " Mrs. Ning half squatted in front of her, holding her slender white hand, softly comforted, voice gentle. Let people have a kind of unspeakable warmth. Junmoqing seems to feel the warmth from Mrs. Ning. She blinks her eyes and tries her best to choke down. Mrs. Ning takes out the handkerchief from the bosom and gently helps Jun Moqing to wipe the corner of her eyes¡° Well, where is Mrs. Ning? " Junmoqing laboriously moved his head. It was like a cell, but it was clean and tidy. There were several night pearls inlaid on the wall, emitting soft light. She only remembers that after kalanye points her sleeping point, she can''t remember anything. Now she wakes up and finds that she can''t move¡° Here, I don''t know where I am? But how could the sixth Prince be arrested? " Mrs. Ning turned to the table and poured a cup of hot water for junmoqing. "The temperature here is lower than the normal temperature outside. When I first came here, I was not used to it. You drink some hot tea to keep warm. Now you can''t catch cold." Mrs. Ning''s eyes are full of heartache. As a woman, she naturally knows what she has lost¡° This is the chamber of secrets? Mrs. Ning, have you been here all the time? " Junmoqing asked. Ning Madame smell speech, ordered to nod, "well, from left your six Prince Mansion, then all the time in this, also don''t know brocade son this kid how." I''m afraid I''m going crazy¡° Does Mrs. Ning know where this is? We''ll find a way to get out first. " Junmoqing subconsciously sips the hot tea handed over by Mrs. Ning. After a cup, her face looks better and her stomach feels more comfortable¡° This way? " Mrs. Ning shook her head and gently gathered her eyes, which were full of worry, but she still soothed Jun Moqing in a soft voice, "sixth prince, you should have a rest now, and give back your spirit and spirit¡° I think it''s natural that the kidnappers are very good. A prince can bind them so clearly and boldly. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world. Seeing that junmoqing was quiet, Mrs. Ning turned her head and looked deeply at the night pearls on the wall. One of these night pearls is already valuable. If you can embed these things as a candle, who can do it except the emperor. I don''t know. What does the emperor want¡ª¡ª Mengshi village is about two days away from the capital. However, kalanye shortened the time by more than half. Before the sun had set, kalanye arrived at Mengshi village, but there was no one in it, and it was broken and burned all over. Jialanye strangled the horse, jumped down from the horse and led the horse step by step. The big stone at the entrance of the village is written about Mengshi village. I think it''s right. Every step, jialanye can hear the sound of stepping on the dead branches. There is really no one in such a big village. Suddenly, his face changed, blue eyes flashed a trace of killing, a reversal, left hand quickly pressed the neck of the bearer - "Jialan little master good skill." Wei Shuiping narrowed his eyes and said, "the master asked the subordinate to help the young master, so as to speed up the journey. Just now, when the subordinate saw the young master, he wanted to try the young master''s hand. Sure enough, he didn''t catch his move. Let go first, young master..." as soon as the voice fell, Wei Shuiping pulled down the gauze he had covered his face with, Showing a charming and some pale face is very distressing. Jialanye put down her hand, then turned and continued to walk forward, "this time for your master''s sake, please forgive me. If you dare to come next time, I don''t mind feeding the insects with your bones." Wei Zhishui''s heart trembles, but she still doesn''t give up. She wants to have a figure and a face. Why don''t these men look up to her? " Jialan young master, it''s just a joke. Don''t be angry. Otherwise, if you let the master know, I''ll be fed up¡° Said, she boldly from the Jia Blue Leaf closer, deliberately chest soft gently friction Jia Blue Leaf''s arm, eyes full of grievances¡° "Ha..." Chapter 148 Jialanye didn''t even give her a look in her eyes. She directly stepped over the Wei Shuitou, who covered her face and fell on the ground, like walking in front of her. If she is not the emperor''s person, he really doesn''t mind sending her to hell. Without waiting for jialanye to take a few steps, Wei Shuitou stood up, covered his face and said fiercely, "what are you, just a little master of a small frontier place. This young lady treats you like this, is to give face, you, you are so ignorant... "What''s wrong with her? She should have appearance, appearance and appearance. If a normal man, see her so active, will jump on, he said¡ª¡ª not to know chalk from cheese! How dare you beat her! "If you want to die!" Jialanye finally turned her head and focused on Wei Shuitou. "I don''t mind giving you a ride!" Say, have already hidden in the sleeve of hand slowly exposed, blue eyes in a cold, looking at the line of sight of Wei water also with see the dead general. Wei Shuiping was stunned, and his fear spread from the bottom of his heart. There was a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. Wei Shuiping swallowed and wanted to take a step, but his body was like a heavy thing. "Little, little Lord, spare your life!" Wei Shuiping didn''t have time to think, he just instinctively begged for mercy. "Take ben to the strange room that Miss Ning said at the beginning." Jialanye put down her hand and looked coldly at weishuitou. After the shock just now, Wei Shuiping didn''t dare to make a single moth. He swallowed his saliva and kept walking forward. It''s really like there are evil animals chasing after you. Wei Shuiping is familiar with Meng''s village. After walking for about a long time, Wei Shuiping takes jialanye to the door of the room where Meng Qingxuan lived. He whispers, "young master, this is the room where the head of Meng''s village lives. His subordinates were far away at that time. They just heard Ning Yuejin say something strange about this room. The subordinate is guarding for the young master at the gate. The young master can go in and check. " "You? If there''s anything, I''ll shout out. " Jialanye looked outside the room and nodded. "Yes, my subordinates, please." Wei Shuiping''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, but his face was very respectful. With a squeak, jialanye opened the door and went in. Maybe it had been deserted for a long time, and the table was covered with a thick layer of dust. He covered his mouth and walked in carefully. The room was not big, and he could see the whole room at a glance. The furnishings inside are very simple, a bed, a table, several chairs, with some decorations on them. I think it''s just a standard farmhouse. What''s so strange? Forget your worries? According to what Mrs. Ning said, Meng''s Shuangshu made and detoxified one by one. She was the one who detoxified, and the owner of the house was the one who made the poison. Forgetting worry powder is the famous work of Meng Shuangshu. As a poison maker, he will not disappear the poison he has worked hard to develop, but will leave some for later generations. He also inquired that there was a man in Meng''s Shuangshu who disappeared in the river''s lake. Later, he accepted an apprentice. It must have been the one who pretended to be Ning Yuejin''s servant girl. But she didn''t know that. On this thought, kalanye thinks that this worry forgetting powder is very likely to be in this room, and according to Ning Yuejin''s personality, she must have found something, but the time is too hasty, so she has no self-confident observation¡° What''s the secret here? " Jialanye carefully observed to himself, even he carefully moved the furnishings on the table, but he got nothing. The room was just a little big. Jia Lanye had been in it for an hour, but he had already searched the room. He sat on a chair tired and looked at the sky frustrated. Was he wrong This forget worry scattered really no longer exists in this world. That Qing''er... Three days. She only has three days to take back her worries. Only then can Qing''er be saved! "What''s so strange?" Jialanye frowned and thought carefully. Thinking about what he saw along the way, the whole village had been burned clean by the emperor, and the village had already been ruined. If it wasn''t for Weizhi water belt, he would never have thought that the village was still a village in a village. Village in village! All of a sudden, Jia Blue Leaf flashed a shrewd and ran out. He knew why Ning Yuejin said the room was interesting. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Jun Mo Han has come out of the bath bucket. He takes up the ginger soup on the table and drinks it. Then he feels better. Take over the handkerchief that the servant girls pass over, wring the hair dry, put on the clean clothes, the whole person looks a lot of spirit. "Sixth prince, the master is waiting for you in the study." Housekeeper knocked a few voices, hear Jun Mo cold shout to come in, just small voice of push open a door, walked to come in respectful way. "Housekeeper." Jun Mo Han suddenly said in a voice, "the prince is a little hungry. Let the kitchen make some small dishes instead of noodles." Smell speech, housekeeper Leng voice, some surprised looked at the eye, Jun Mo cold, in the end is the person who came, soon recovered calm, "is, cold prince." After that, the housekeeper went out to prepare. "Tidy up --" see Jun Mo cold come in, Jun Mo road put down the hand of the letter, pick the eyebrow looked at the eye Jun Mo cold. Jun Mo cold nodded, but did not know how to speak. For a moment, the room was quiet, and the servants held their breath in a low voice. They saw the scene of the master''s son to the prince Han¡° I''ve always hated you, brother Suddenly, Jun Mo cold voice¡° I know Jun Mo road eye bottom flashed a trace of pain, lips but as always with a smile, "childhood, you should want to kill my heart, right?"¡° I... "Jun Mo Han''s face was a little red. He looked at Jun Mo Lu''s face and said with a low smile," yes, I wanted to kill you in my dreams at that time. It was obviously the same face. Why did my father love you in all ways and treat me coldly? He didn''t even give me a look. You may not know that once he went to your palace and didn''t find you. He flew into a rage and threatened your servant girls. If he couldn''t find you, he would cut them off. "¡° The servant girl was so scared that she just ran into me who was lost. She thought it was you and pulled me in front of my father. That was the first time I saw the gentleness in his father''s eyes, but... "Jun Mo Han seemed to think of something. He laughed at himself and continued," this gentleness didn''t last long. When he saw that I wasn''t you, he threw me on the ground and left. The servant girls in your palace are so scared that they don''t know what to do. When my father leaves, they will take all the blame on me. He gave me a good beating. "¡° In fact, it''s normal for me to be beaten. At that time, Qing''er was like a sunshine warming my dark life. She was the first to warm me up in the palace Said here, Jun Mo cold looking at Jun Mo eyes become firm up, "I must save her." Jun Mo road just smile, but did not answer, Jun Mo cold have said some words, he is still looking at him do not speak¡° Then, brother, will you help me this time? " Compared with dignity, junmoqing has no respect for dignity. Junmoqing is the only one who wants to help him. However, Junmo still did not speak, but the housekeeper has brought up the noodle soup and put it at the door, "master..." "come in." The gentleman Mo road picked to pick eyebrow, "you used a meal first, six imperial younger sister''s affair we are discussing in detail."¡ª¡ª Outside, Wei Shuiping was puzzled and looked at the Kalan leaf that suddenly ran out of the room. He also looked up in doubt. Well, today''s weather is pretty good, and the sun is coming out¡° Here we are All of a sudden, jialanye shouts. A ray of sunlight breaks through the clouds and just shines on the room. This room is very strange. Once there is sunlight, it is the same as a day, and it is not as dim as it was just now. Jialanye runs into the room again. Yes, what he thinks is true. There is a point at the intersection of sunlight, which is very bright. He kneels on the ground, Gently knocked that point, suddenly, heard a bang, the bed turned over, looking inside, is a black hole. If there is a hole here¡° Young master Wei Shuiping, who was just wondering and wanted to see this scene, exclaimed in surprise. He said in surprise, "well, there''s a secret room here!"¡° You''re on the outside Jialan ye said coldly. He went to the secret passage and walked in slowly. There was a trace of hate in Wei Zhi''s eyes, but he could only guard at the door. The secret passage was not long, and it was different from the usual secret room. On the contrary, when Jia Lanye was looking for it, she could feel the wind in her ears. She thought that there was another way out of the secret passage. Jialanye groped forward all the time. Seeing the wind, he groped out the fire from his arms and blew it. Bishan''s paintings attracted her. In the paintings, there was a man sitting and laughing. At a corner, a sentence was carved on the wall¡° Crown me with my surname, and Zicheng said Jialan ye read it softly. It looks like what a man and a woman said. How could she carve it on it? She scratched her head suspiciously. Jialanye continued to walk along the secret road. At the end, there was a room, but it was much more exquisite than the room above. She must often come down to live, and put a lot of rouge powder on the dressing table. Thinking of Mrs. Ning''s face, it must be the color of the city. Jialanye knocks his head and thinks about something. He looks for it by the weak light, but he doesn''t find a figure behind him. Step by step, the figure raises his hand Chapter 149 Toward the top of Jia Lan Ye''s neck, Jia Lan Ye turns around and kicks the man on the wall, "who?" "Well." The dark shadow hums and runs away quickly before Jia Lan Ye reacts. "What happened to the young master?" Xu is to hear the voice in the secret road spread out, Wei water stop is pulling a voice to ask a way up, just, Jia blue leaf only attend to see just that dark shadow come out of direction, didn''t pay attention to her at all. "Young master, are you still there?" After the meeting, Jia Lanye didn''t reply, and Wei Shuiping was a little flustered. After a few hours, the sun had shifted, and the room was not as bright as it had just been. In addition, she had seen Meng Qingxuan''s death with her own eyes, and she always felt chilly behind her, so her heart beat faster. "Young master!" Wei Shuiping was more and more afraid, and looked at the entrance of the dark chamber in panic. If she could go now, she would like to be out of this place at once. Jia Blue Leaf some tired of toward the top white eyes, "this little Lord nothing." Finally, he still can''t help the clamor of Wei Shuiping, coldly replied. "That''s good --" Wei Shuiping was scared to death, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Now she was leaning against the door, her back against the door, her eyes motionless looking at the side of the secret room, looking around with fear. How could there be these dirty things in the daytime? She must have scared herself. ¡ª¡ª Jun Mo Han is really hungry, these days he just drunk with wine, a bowl of noodle soup, he drank even soup has not been left. See him put down chopsticks, Jun Mo road will look to Jun Mo cold. The gentleman Mo road picks eyebrow to ask a way, "do you think kidnap six emperor younger sister this matter is who do?" Who - Jun Mo cold eyes flashed a trace of doubt, carefully think, Jun Mo Qing Su RI Li also just walked closer with himself, again in his memory, Qing Er really didn''t offend anyone. The only thing that I have done is to be the servant girl of Ning Yuejin. Is it¡ª¡ª "She''s just a little servant girl. She doesn''t have such a big ability to break into the sixth Prince''s house and take the sixth Prince''s younger sister away quietly." Junmo looks into Junmo''s eyes. Naturally, he knows that he is thinking of breaking up. He goes on, "if you break up the person behind, you won''t offend the royal family for her servant girl. What''s more, jialanye has been in love with liuhuangmei for a long time. " If for this reason, the price is too high. Jun Mo cold decadent way, "that - who else?" "Who do you think has the courage to take away a royal descendant?" Jun stranger unconsciously deepened the radian of his lips, and raised a sneer on his bewitching face, "and jialanye can''t resist." Jialanye¡ª¡ª Jun Mo Han recalled the scene when he was in the sixth Prince''s mansion and jialanye, "needless to say." He remembers that Jia Lanye said this sentence. At that time, he focused all his attention on Qing''er''s being abducted. He didn''t think carefully about the meaning of Jia Lanye''s saying this sentence. Does jialanye know who has taken Qing''er away, and he can''t resist? ¡ª¡ª Since Qin nijun came out of the fifth Prince''s house, he didn''t come back today. However, I don''t know who released the news. It is said that the emperor will make the fifth Prince junmoxing the crown prince in three days. This news is very popular in the imperial capital. "Ai Ai, I heard from my relatives who worked in the imperial palace that the emperor will establish a prince in three days, and the prince is the fifth prince." "Li San, don''t talk about this kind of thing. If the official hears about it, he will be killed!" "What nonsense! Who else can be the crown prince in the state of Jiang? The third prince, whom the emperor loves the most, has fallen out with the emperor for the sake of the third prince''s concubine. In a fit of anger, the emperor takes back all the identities of the third prince and demotes them to the common people. Who else can be the prince The person who called Li San was so serious that people could not find a reason to refute him. As soon as the news spread, many wives, servant girls and servants rushed to their masters. For a time, the fifth Prince''s house of junmoxing became the most lively Prince''s house in the imperial capital. "Sir, have some tea first. It''s hard today." Qin he made a cup of tea for Jun Mo Xing. Then, he went over and pinched his shoulder for Jun Mo Xing. "Lord, wo''er, please do something." Since I saw Qin he yesterday, junmoxing felt pity for Qin he again. Hearing the words, he closed his eyes and whispered, "what''s the matter?" "Yes, yes --" Qin he hesitated and saw Jun Mo Xing''s relaxed face. I can''t help laughing, "I don''t know what''s wrong. Today, many ministers'' wives sent gifts to wo''er. These items are too valuable, so he''er put them in the room. He''er wants to ask the master to send someone to return these things to the ladies. " Then she took out a piece of paper from her arms, handed it to Jun Mo Xing with both hands, looked carefully, and Jun Mo Xing continued, "Sir, these are the items sent by the ladies. He''er wrote it on the paper early in the morning, and what was written behind it was sent by the wives of the ministers. He''er was an orphan when he urinated. He only learned some words when he was waiting on the young lady, but he didn''t understand the main reason. He only thought that these gifts would harm the fifth prince. He had a good life like this. Naturally, he couldn''t -- " "Wo Er." Jun Mo line suddenly low called her name, interrupted her words, "these are just your daughter''s small things, if you want to take, don''t want to keep reward to the servant girls." Jun Mo line glanced at the list of things, but some rouge powder, jewelry. These ladies are extremely clever, but they are not caught by others. The little woman is really a little silly. She is still thinking about such indecent things. If she had been a former ningqinqin or a princess of the state of Qin, she would have thrown out those gifts long ago. She also carefully made a list for fear of confusing them¡° Housekeeper, I went to invite the best tailor of the imperial capital, and the master of customized jewelry came to the house to customize some clothes and jewelry for he''er. " Jun Mo will hand list to knead into a ball to throw out. He said to the housekeeper¡° Ye, wo''er doesn''t need these. He''er is so well dressed now. " Qin he quickly refused, a pretty face is infected with three points of rosy clouds, a pair of eyes full of water, as if to drip water, "ye like this, people outside really can say that he''er depends on Ye''s heart pity, reckless spending, say not good will spread into the beauty disaster." The little mouth pursed slightly. It really looked like ningyuejin. Junmoxing''s heart beat a few times. Looking at Qinhe''s eyes, he pulled Qinhe into his arms and stroked Qinhe''s hair. "It''s really a silly girl. It''s hard to be bullied like this in the past. Now the prince only has a concubine like you, If you don''t look better, don''t you lose the face of the prince? To say the least, you are already the woman of the prince. The prince is not good for you and who is good for you. " Qin he''s eyes are red, and she seems to be very moved. There is a glimmer of pride at the bottom of her eyes. She finally gets back to Junmo line''s eyes. Next, what Princess of Qin, Lu Lingling, she will slowly pick up. The housekeeper was surprised when he saw Jun Mo Xing treat Qin he like this. He thought of the way he treated Qin he in front of the princess of Qin a few days ago and said, "what kind of style does the lady like? The old slave wants his servants to invite him here."¡° Simple and elegant. " Qin he came out of Jun Mo Xing''s arms and said in a soft voice, "thank you for being a housekeeper."¡° This is what the old slave should do. " The housekeeper said repeatedly. After a few words of politeness, the housekeeper retreated and ordered his servants to come to the master. Then he went to the kitchen and ordered him to improve Qin he''s diet and buy a lot of things in the place where he lived. It is said that Qin he is the future Princess of the fifth Prince Mansion¡ª¡ª Some people are happy here, while others are sad there. Hearing the news, Qin nijun wants to treat the person in front of her as Qin he and slap him hard. Of course, she did the same¡° Where did you hear these random words? It''s not a joke that she wants to be the fifth Prince and concubine just because she is a ruined woman. "¡° The Lord and the princess are the maidservants. They listen to the maids in the fifth Prince''s house. Now the fifth Prince dotes on Aunt Qin, and specially orders the housekeeper to invite the best tailor and jewelry maker in the imperial capital to make clothes and jewelry for that Aunt Qin. " The servant girl covered her face and choked¡° Get out, get out of the palace. " When Qin nijun heard the words, a nameless fire came out of his heart. No, she must be calm. The position of the five imperial concubines must be hers. She has just heard that the emperor will make the fifth Prince the crown prince in three days. For the sake of the state of Qin, she must also get the position of the fifth Prince and concubine. But now - after thinking about it in a chair, Qin nijun decided to go to Beimu to discuss it. At first, he tried to push junmoxing to the position of Prince. He must find a way to get himself to the position of the fifth prince¡° Come and prepare a chariot for the palace. The palace will go out. " Qin nijun made up her mind, then got up and ordered the servant girls to prepare the chariot¡ª¡ª The North mu of the post station is really the first two. If such a thing happened, he would not let the North cloud pretend to be ill¡° You wait on the princess first, and you wait on the bath. " Looking at the purulent North cloud, the North Mu covers his nostril with a feeble way. Chapter 150 On the second day after Beiyun came out of the sixth Prince''s residence, the whole person was screaming and itching. At first, Beimu thought that Beiyun was not adapted to the diet of Jiang state. After all, she was used to eating in the palace since she was a child. Although the emperor of the state of Jiang was also polite, he was not comfortable in the imperial palace of the northern kingdom. However¡ª¡ª On the next day, the whole body of Beiyun began to turn red and purulent, and it also sent out bursts of evil spirit. In a flash, a charming beauty became a dirty thing to hide from others, and no one could bear to put it on anyone. North cloud motionless stare at him, sharp cry, "brother, go to caier to find a doctor, brother, hurry up, caier itch." Voice has not yet fallen, North cloud and force toward his face to grasp a, turbid pus mixed with blood splashed out, North Mu subconsciously away. "You two are still in a daze. Why don''t you wait for the princess to take a bath? If there''s something wrong with the princess, I''ll take your head!" Although the appearance of the North cloud at the moment is very disgusting, but the North mu or frown command way. But Beiyun sat up in pain. "Brother, Ning Yuejin, a bitch, has a miracle doctor. It''s said that he is very famous in the world. You go to the third prince with caier in your arms." "Do you think the third prince will let the doctor see you now?" North Mu really don''t know to use to describe she don''t know enough. North cloud vision Zheng under, after Jiao man way, "we are the guests of the state of Jiang, if Ning Yuejin don''t let the doctor out, we can take the opportunity to tell her to the emperor, let her have good fruit to eat." "Do you think the third prince and his concubine will be afraid of the emperor?" The North Mu coldly looked at the North cloud, and then the tone slowed down a little bit, "my palace is now repairing books for my father and emperor, you first obediently soak the medicine bath, the matter of the miracle doctor will naturally be arranged by my palace." This strange disease can''t let her be born for nothing, a trace of plan flashed in the North Mu mind. North cloud in the heart claps a, she no longer brain is also to hear, North Mu want to take advantage of her after this serious illness will throw her, this strange disease to suddenly also calculate, the key now she so person not person, ghost not ghost appearance, not long days is canonization ceremony, when she must be to participate in. However, just when she wants to ask Beimu to find the miracle doctor for her, the little guy who has been waiting behind Beimu suddenly comes in. He whispers that the princess of Qin is coming to visit. As soon as he saw the figure of Beimu turning around, Beiyun''s eyes showed a bit of panic, "brother, you can''t just leave caier alone. Brother, if you ask, you can''t tell." Now, she had to put away her own pettiness and plead for mercy. She must not die in the post station of Jiang state. ¡ª¡ª Qin Ni Jun is uneasy to sit on the chair, is not fiddling with the cup on the table, "bang" a, hand a slip, the lid slipped down, but she was surprised. "Is there something on the princess''s mind?" Beimu calms Beiyun, and then comes to the front hall. Seeing Qin nijun''s face, he is slightly stunned. No wonder he has been looking at Beiyun since yesterday. Seeing Qin nijun now, it''s really like a fairy. Qin nijun heard the voice of Beimu. She raised her eyes and looked at Beimu awkwardly. She said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Prince. I''m so presumptuous to disturb you." Then, the vision some amazement of looking at the North Mu to fall on the vision of own body, "prince, is this palace where wrong?" North Mu Leng took back his sight and said with a smile, "it''s the disrespect of the palace. The princess came in such a hurry. I''m afraid there''s something important?" Qin nijun nodded, thinking of junmoxing and Qin he, especially the look on Qin he''s face, she wanted to tear Qin he''s face. It''s clear that he''s a wretch with a broken heart. How dare he rob people from our palace! Looking at the angry color on Qin nijun''s face, and with a bit of murderous spirit, Beimu had some bottom in her heart, and looked at her with disdain. Then, she reached out and poured a cup of tea for Qin nijun, put it in front of her table, sipped her lips, and said, "I''m afraid the princess is coming for the sake of the fifth prince." Qin nijun felt a pain in her heart. She thought of the way he looked at Qin he. Her heart was like being cut with a knife. Beimu looked at Qin nijun, who was trapped in love. Before her smile reached her eyes, she continued to smile and said, "the princess can''t help, but at least you can listen to her pour out the bitter water, so that the princess doesn''t feel bored." Women are so useless, for a man can die, but also because of these women, the plan can be more smooth. I don''t know what happened to those stupid women in the north? "Does the prince know that the fifth Prince is still a concubine?" Qin nijun converged his mood, sipped tea, looking at the North Mu asked. North Mu hand Dun next, thought for a long time, just open a way, "concubine room? It seems to be a bit of an image. It''s said that it''s a fallen flower. " He said so on purpose. "It''s true that even this damned woman doesn''t know how to feel sorry for herself. Now she''s like this, and she''s still out to make trouble. I don''t know how to lose the face of the fifth prince." Qin nijun clenched her fist and said coldly. Suddenly, she smashed a fist on the table¡° Bang "wait on the servant girl beside her heart inexplicably shaking a few times. I feel that Qin nijun is a little strange in front of me. In the past, their princesses would not make this kind of action, nor would they say this kind of words. What''s wrong? The servant girls looked at each other. They didn''t dare to talk. They just bit their lips and stood carefully¡° You go out to our palace. We have some things to discuss with the prince. Just stay at the door. " Qin nijun said to them in a deep voice¡° Yes, princess Several maidservants nodded and ran out quickly. The princess''s eyes were so fierce that they didn''t know what to do¡° Sister LAN, you said that the princess seemed to be a changed person. I was scared to death just now. "¡° Shh, keep your voice down. If the princess hears it, you''ll have to go. "¡° Yes, since she came to the state of Jiang, the princess seems to have changed. Even if she went to the fifth Prince''s residence all day long, where, where -- "where is the graceful and noble princess they used to be? Now she looks like a jealous woman in the market¡° It''s not easy for the princess to be quiet. The princess asked us to guard at the door, but we must guard at the door. " Finally, these maids just stopped talking and quietly guarded at the door. I don''t know. Their words fall in the ears of Beimu. Do you really like Junmo? He gave a cold smile in his heart, "princess, now there are only two of us left in the palace. Why don''t you tell me directly, how can I help you?"¡° Prince, we have received the news that the emperor is going to confer the crown prince in these two days, which is not necessarily a good thing for the prince. We have heard about your situation in the northern kingdom. Now, you are here just like our palace, aiming at the crown prince¡° Qin nijun Qingcheng''s face with a little smile, continued¡° Now, you know the situation of the state of Jiang. The third prince has been deposed, and the cold Prince is not favored by the emperor. The sixth Prince is a woman, and the only one who can inherit the great rule is the fifth prince. If the prince can help the palace remove the obstacles and make the palace become the fifth prince, the palace will naturally persuade the fifth prince to help the prince, Isn''t it a happy thing for all? " Beimu takes a look at Qin nijun. He doesn''t say anything. He just fiddles with the lid in his hand. There is a trace of irony in his eyes. Everyone is happy. He feels like a stepping stone¡ª¡ª Some people are busy currying favor with the fifth Prince and think that he is the future prince. Some ministers sit on the bank to watch the fire and look at the future situation. Some ministers even think that no matter who the prince is, life is like this. Of course, there are other things to worry about. Jun Mo cold think of that conjecture, the whole body feels cold, how can, how can be - father emperor. He saw the blood mingle with his own eyes. In his heart, didn''t Qing''er flow the same blood as him?, The father emperor will kidnap Qing''er, is it to threaten Jia Lanye¡° Brother Jun Mo cold some at a loss looking at Jun Mo road. The gentleman stranger didn''t explain, only coldly way, "this get the world, then have no heart.". As long as it is beneficial to oneself, everyone can give up. Not only liuhuangmei, but also you and me. If we block him one day, I''m afraid he will try his best to kill us all. " His voice was low, with some hatred¡° But -- "they are not talking, and they are both members of the royal family? Looking at the sun falling on Jun stranger''s handsome face, the dark light in his eyes reversed. Jun Mo cold a trance, he vaguely feel in front of this man, with the man he knows, has happened too much different¡° What''s next? " He asked in a cold voice¡° Next? " Jun Mo road raised Mou son, looking at him, "how do you say to do? To know the truth of the matter, it''s better to go to the palace directly. " To the palace? Standing at the door of Ning Yuejin suddenly heart "clattered" a, a kind of uneasy mood slowly surging, don''t go, don''t go, there is a voice in the bottom of my heart said so¡° Don''t go to the palace Finally Ning Yuejin didn''t break through the uneasiness in her heart. She pushed the door open and went in. She looked at Jun''s stranger''s eyes and said uneasily, "in case what we think is wrong..." Chapter 151 "If what we think is wrong, it''s not a crime of disrespect. Now, I don''t say, you know, this, this, if someone catches us..." Ning Yuejin instinctively avoids the eyes of the stranger, but she knows that even she doesn''t believe her words. However¡ª¡ª The voice in my heart has been reminding myself that I must stop you from going to the palace. Even that sense of uneasiness defeated her worry about her mother. Maybe I think too much. Did not expect, even in the previous life that want to break the love. This life, or still sink down. Since she loves her, she can''t be as timid as her previous life. Besides, Junmo is not Junmo. Biting her lips, Ning Yuejin summoned up the courage to look back at your stranger again and said low, "I always have a premonition that you have gone to the palace..." I will never see you again. "Little thing, I''ve heard the old ladies say that the pregnant man will naturally think more." Junmo is naturally surprised. He goes over and hugs Ning Yuejin in his arms. He presses her chin against her hair and says softly, "I''m very happy. You''ll finally worry about me like this. But, the palace, this time it''s settled." There are so many truths that you need to go to the palace. Ning Yuejin has never been a pretty and rude woman. She gently raised her head, and her eyes were full of uneasiness. A pair of wet eyes just looked at Jun stranger. Seeing that he was looking at himself tenderly, trying to appease her emotions, she forced her heart and said softly, "when are you going to leave? Remember to come back no matter what happens "Naturally, I won''t go anywhere with you." Jun stranger smile of pinch pinch her face, finally grow some meat. Now he can feel that this little thing is more and more dependent on himself, and naturally he is very happy. Whether the palace can trap him or not depends on whether he agrees. Ning Yuejin frowned and tried to pull out a smile. She reached out to hold Jun stranger''s hand in her face and said in a low voice, "well, when you talk about business, I wanted to see if it''s OK for Prince Han. Since he has nothing to do, I will go back to my room. If you want to go to the palace, you must plan carefully. " With that, she looked at Jun Mo Han anxiously. Seeing his dignified face, she said in a soft voice, "Prince Han, don''t worry too much. Qing''er Ji has his own natural appearance. Surely there won''t be any accident. This matter must be discussed slowly. Don''t be rash. It''s not good for you and Qing''er." Jun Mo cold smell speech, just nod a way, "the emperor''s sister-in-law says very is, the minister younger brother will naturally with the emperor elder brother to discuss well." "That''s good." Ning Yuejin finally nodded and said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare some meals for you. This man is iron rice or steel. You can''t tell when it''s time to finish your discussion." "Oh, little thing, you and I are one. We don''t have to avoid you." The gentleman stranger said, then would rather month brocade again take back own bosom, "if you are really worried, might as well follow me directly to the imperial palace to walk?" Listen to the words of Jun stranger, Ning Yuejin knows that he wants to take her to the palace, just according to now her body bone to follow them to the palace must be a drag, so, shook his head, pinched the hand of Jun stranger, "I now this body bone to go is not a drag you, besides, so to go is also suffering things, not as comfortable to rest here." Not first, she also has such a lovely side, but her every side let him deeply into. Jun stranger crazily looking at her, more and more feel Ning Yuejin like a treasure, let a person again and again, again and again want to explore her, fortunately, they have a lifetime time to understand each other slowly. If you are well, you will have a good time. ¡ª¡ª Just now, kalanye in the secret room didn''t have much energy to explore the dark shadow of his attack. He searched the room for several times, but still got nothing. He didn''t care about the dust, and some of his decadent butt sat on the chair. Did Meng Qingxuan really destroy his worries? Jialanye frowns, blue eyes full of helplessness and decadence, three days, has passed a day and a half, if you can''t find back now, that Qing''er, jialanye dare not even think about it. I don''t know if it''s because this day is also pitying people. It''s raining. It''s raining. There was no light in the room. Wei Shuiping was all huddled up and tightly attached to the back of the door. The opening of the secret room was like an open monster, waiting for food to enter its mouth. Outside the house, it was pouring rain, but it completely extinguished the heat of the summer heat. It just added a bit of cold and damp to Wei Shuiping for no reason. She swallowed the saliva nervously, wiped the cold sweat between the forehead, and cried again dryly, "little, little Lord, are you still there?" Then, regardless of the orders, she moved her feet carefully and went to the secret room. Instead of being scared to death here, she might as well go down and follow jialanye. She''s from the master''s side. Jialanye naturally wants to give the master''s face and won''t do anything to her. He made up his mind. As soon as he took a few steps, he saw a figure coming out of the entrance of the secret room. He felt that his heart would be shaken out of his chest¡° Young master, yes, is that you? " Wei Shuiping asks in a low voice, but her feet are constantly probing. The black figure is getting closer and closer. Until jialanye stands in front of her, her blue eyes are full of disgust, she just softens her feet and suddenly falls to jialanye. Jialan Ye''s quick flash, Wei Shuiping''s whole body rushed forward, splashing dust¡° Cough, cough. Young master, have you found it? " She inhaled a lot of dust, choked red face, "now, it''s raining outside, why don''t we have a rest here, and then go back to the imperial capital." Jia Blue Leaf turned around, looked at the eye guard water stop, cold voice way, "this little Lord first went back to the emperor to your master, if you think the rain is heavy, then hide this rain here."¡° The little Lord and so on. " Wei Shuiping is busy with her body. She would rather be in the rain than stay in the ghost room alone. Jialanye didn''t wait for Wei Shuiping. He pinched the things in his sleeve, held his left hand and put it on his mouth. The sharp whistle rang in Mengshi villa, and a jujube horse ran to him in the rain. As soon as Wei Shuitou went out, he had already seen jialanye disappear in the rain on a jujube red horse. This jujube red steed is a rare thing. In his early years, it was also known as a sweaty BMW. Naturally, this speed is not comparable to that of ordinary horses. The original day and night''s journey just reduced jialanye to half a day. As soon as he returned to the imperial capital, he went straight to the palace¡ª¡ª Outside the window, the heavy rain has not stopped¡° This summer is a rainy season. It has rained heavily for several days, but it has cooled down a lot. Your majesty, today the imperial dining room has specially made some lotus seed soup, which can cool down the heat. If you don''t want to taste it, you don''t have a serious meal these days. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it. " Seeing that the night was dark, the eunuch ordered the Palace officials to change the candles again. While he was talking, he had already opened the window to let the outside wind blow in. Fang opened the door and looked up. He saw that Jialan Ye was drenched in rain and came far away. Jialan young master, back. The eunuch was a little surprised¡° Emperor, the little Lord Kalan has come back. " He went to the emperor and whispered. Outside the hall, jialanye slightly arranged her hair and clothes, which were wet by the rain. Then she listened to the little eunuch who just went in and respectfully invited him in¡° The emperor Jialanye salutes. The emperor raised his head, looked at Jia Lanye and asked eagerly, "have you got the things?"¡° Well Jialanye took out the things at the cuff. "This is what I found in the secret room of Meng Qingxuan''s house in Meng''s village. I''ve seen it carefully, and I think it''s a good idea to forget worries."¡° "Oh?" The emperor''s gloomy face finally grinned and looked at Jialan leaf with a smile. "Jialan young master has worked hard. I will go back to have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow I will send xiaoliu''er back to the sixth Prince''s residence."¡° So, thank you, the emperor. " Jialan nodded and said, "just, I have one thing to ask the emperor." The emperor looked at him and said in doubt, "if you have something to do, please speak. I will try my best to help you."¡° Now that the emperor has found her, it''s better to let Mrs. Ning go. If Mrs. Ning is kept in the palace for a long time, it''s just useless, and it will cause people''s panic. It''s better to let Mrs. Ning go at this time, and don''t involve too many things at this time. " Jialan Ye looks at the emperor''s bloodshot eyes and says that he doesn''t understand this man. He says that he is ruthless, but he doesn''t hesitate to force himself to the point of insidious cunning for a woman. He tried his best just to let Junmo come back and inherit the great unification. Say he is affectionate, but he can make full use of the people around him. As long as it is useful to him, he doesn''t care about the life of that person. It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He is very understanding¡° That''s it. " The emperor says with a smile, "then followed the meaning of little Lord." After tomorrow, he will be canonized as the crown prince, but the Ning family is also a hidden danger. It must not happen at this time. "Just, if you let Mrs. Ning go back like this, I''m afraid something will happen. Just in time, the young master got the forget worry powder. It''s better to let Mrs. Ning take it. It''s the best of both worlds." After that, the emperor looked at the eunuch, and the eunuch went down Chapter 152 When the eunuch came to the secret room, Mrs. Ning and junmoqing were sitting together and chatting in a low voice. See him come. Junmoqing immediately becomes alert, reaches out her hand and stops Mrs. Ning. She stares at the eunuch and says, "what do you want to do?" "Please, Mrs. Ning." The eunuch said politely in a low voice. When junmoqing saw this scene, she reluctantly got closer to Mrs. Ning. Xu''s words made her a little bit hard. She panted a little and said harshly, "tell you master, what''s going on for the prince, Mrs. Ning who is in trouble. Otherwise, if the prince goes out, he will try his best to take you away. " Mrs. Ning smiles and pats Jun Mo Qing''s head. She looks at the eunuch calmly, without any fear in her eyes. Junmoqing bit her lips, trembled and stood in front of Mrs. Ning, looking at the eunuch stubbornly. The eunuch sighed. He watched these princes grow up and said that it was false that they had no feelings. The older he was, the worse he felt. "The sixth Prince doesn''t need to panic, slave. His subordinates just sent Mrs. Ning back at the master''s command. There were some misunderstandings before. It was Mrs. Ning who gave in. " The eunuch sighed in his heart and softened his voice. After that, he carefully took junmoqing''s hand away, and looked at his slender hand. He was slightly distressed. How mellow the sixth Prince used to be, but now he was thin, as if he could fall down with the wind. His dark eyes made people feel distressed. "Mrs. Ning, please. The master is waiting for you outside. You don''t have to worry too much. After you see the master, we will send you back!" The eunuch helped Mrs. Ning out and said respectfully. Mrs. Ning rubbed Jun Moqing''s hair and comforted her, "Qing''er didn''t think too much about it. It must be that their master misunderstood something. Now she put me back. When Qing''er came out, she would come to see me." A touch of tenderness flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Mrs. Ning looked at Jun Mo Qing and nodded her head gently. "Well, it will be, but ganniang, please don''t dislike Qing''er''s trouble." Junmoqing nodded, but he was eager to go out. She and Mrs. Ning are locked up here these days. Mrs. Ning looks after her like a mother, which makes her feel unprecedented warmth. Junmoqing can''t help admiring Ning Yuejin for having such a good mother. Mrs. Ning is also very good for junmoqing, and they become mother and daughter as soon as they come and go. ¡ª¡ª The eunuch led Mrs. Ning all the way to the heaven and earth hall. The guard opened the door and they went into the hall together. They saw the emperor sitting high on it with a bad look. His eyes were full of blood. I thought they hadn''t felt sleepy for several days. The eyes were blue and purple. Mrs. Ning saw, only looked at one eye, then dropped eyes, went forward to the emperor up the ceremony, "Chen Fu kowtow to the emperor long live long live." "Get up, give sit" although the emperor looks bad, but the tone is particularly kind, as if all the things behind the scenes are not what he did. Ning Madame a Leng, the lip cape is still hooking to put on a light smile, in the Mou son a calm, have no the least bit of surprise. She stood up straight and said in a soft voice, "thank you, Emperor." "I admire Mrs. Ning a little. After all, she has experienced some wind and rain and can be so calm." In his hand, the emperor played with jialanye and asked with a smile, "did Mrs. Ning know that this was what I did?" Mrs. Ning Wen Yan, gently shook her head, "Chen Fu stupid, but also to the heaven and earth palace gate just know all this." At this time, the eunuch asked his servants to serve tea, and put one in front of Mrs. Ning. "Please have tea, madam. This is the first-class Longjing after the rain. Madam can have a taste." Mrs. Ning looked back and laughed at the eunuch, "there''s a husband." The eunuch said busily, "this is what a slave should do. Why should my wife be so polite?" Two people each politely some way, rather madam holds the tea cup, put in the nose to smell, this tea really fragrance incomparable, but did not add any thing. Did the emperor really let her go like this? ¡ª¡ª The rain has been a long time to stop, outside has been completely dark down, Jun Mo road and Jun Mo cold has changed the dress. Ningyuejin looking at a black dress of Jun stranger heart suddenly sink, she some flustered turn around, small hand on the sleeve constantly twisted, that uneasiness is how also can''t go down. She can''t stop him so willfully, but There is always a voice in her heart to remind her not to let him go. Hateful, Ning Yuejin, when did you become so timid, still like yourself? A trace of chagrin flashed in the eyes. Ning Yuejin turned around, and his face was calm. He pinched his palm and tried to stabilize his mind. He just took two steps. "Jin''er is reluctant to leave me like this." He was a hug, Jun stranger gently soft voice ring in the ear. When Ning Yuejin was ashamed, he stretched out his hand to beat him. You don''t know how to hold it. Then she put her little hand on her lips and gave a few kisses. "If jin''er doesn''t trust me like this, he will go into the palace with me. When we find out the truth, he will come back. You say that''s good." Ning Yuejin shakes her head and looks at him deeply. Then she leaves some distance gently and goes out of his arms. "Be careful when you go, and come back early." These words, she never said to anyone. Previous life is because there is no chance to Jun Mo line said, this life, she has been the heart to lock up, Jun Mo road is a cunning fox, bit by bit tempting her to open her heart to him. In the end is some awkward, finish saying these words, Ning Yuejin then self-care turned the body not to see Jun stranger¡° Little thing, wait for me to come back Jun stranger very happy way, a pair of Phoenix eyes full of doting looking at Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin didn''t see it because she turned her back, but her shoulders trembled a little. You can''t help smiling. This little thing is really cute. Junmo road and Junmo cold two people by no moonlight night, stepping on the lightness skill fast flash¡° Hello, did you see anything just now? " The guard at the palace gate rubbed his eyes. He just felt that a gust of wind had just blown by. It''s strange. How could it be windy at night¡° I feel a gust of wind and vaguely see two figures passing by. Are you dazed? "¡° You must be dazzled. Did you go to baihualou to find a girl some day ago, and you''re so happy that you can''t think of her anymore? " Another guard looked at the talking guard with a smile. The bodyguard said softly, "don''t be kidding. Recently, I''ve heard that the emperor''s mood is not very good. If we make any mistakes, I''m afraid our heads will move. Naturally, we should be on guard."¡° Who would venture into the palace so boldly? According to Laozi, you must be dazzled. It''s just after the heavy rain and the wind. Ah, looking at the dark sky, I''m afraid the weather tomorrow will not be much better. Unfortunately, I''ve been on the night shift every day. I don''t know when I can really meet a ghost. " Another bodyguard read a long time, see the opposite did not respond, feel boring, also live. Junmo road and Junmo cold look at each other. They run to the Qiankun hall. They carefully avoid another pair of patrol guards and jump on the top of Qiankun hall. Jun Mo road will be a brick to move away, squinting at the inside¡ª¡ª In the palace, the emperor also picked up a cup of tea and chatted with Ningfu people as if they were chatting, "as the saying goes, the hermit is in the city, but Mrs. Ning is very good at it. The man who can make a storm in the river and lake actually married a son of a noble family. If I were not in a hurry to find something like that, I would not have found that Mrs. Ning was so hidden." The emperor saw that Mrs. Ning only tasted tea, but she was not angry. She only looked at the eunuch and said with a relaxed look, "Mrs. Ning has a good chat with my liu''er. If it''s good, she would advise Xiao liu''er not to be too stubborn. A woman wants to get married, but she can''t choose her own marriage when she was born in the royal family."¡° Ah -- "Mrs. Ning put down the tea cup, and saw the emperor''s face like a father. A sneer flashed in her heart, but her face was still as usual." if the emperor said these words to the sixth prince himself, the sixth prince would be more happy. " Some of them couldn''t hang. He put down his cup and pinched it. Then he made a gesture to the eunuch to make him ready. The eunuch nodded, and the emperor took back his sight. Then he looked at Mrs. Ning with some remorse. "As a father, I really didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father. They were born in the royal family, and were destined to be different from ordinary people. Mrs. Ning, you are also a mother. Naturally, they also understand their parents'' hope for their children. " Mrs. Ning looked at his hypocritical expression, and felt pity for junmoqing more. The emperor glanced out of the window and saw that it was dark outside. As long as the wind was hanging occasionally and the leaves were rustling, there was no moonlight tonight. It was dark and frightening. Seeing that the time was almost up, the emperor put away the hypocrisy on his face, "Mrs. Ning was one of Meng''s Shuangshu, so naturally she knew that she could forget you powder. I just got it. I don''t know if she would like to test it for me. After taking this medicine, I would not embarrass her. I immediately asked someone to send her back."¡° "Forget worry scattered..." Mrs. Ning heard the words, stepped back a few steps, "impossible, impossible, this, how in the world there is forget worry scattered..." "give me catch her!" At the emperor''s command, two men in black suddenly appeared on both sides of the curtain Chapter 153 He nodded to the emperor and walked forward to Mrs. Ning. They saw that they had some skills. Mrs. Ning learned how to cure and save people. Naturally, they were not their opponents. The two men grasped Mrs. Ning''s hand. "Mrs. Ning." The emperor took a cold smile and said, "if you cooperate with me, you can also eat less bitterness¡° After he had tried the medicine, he could make way for lu''er to come back to him and continue to be the third prince. No, it''s the prince! Later, the king of Jiang kingdom. "You''ve only been with me for so many years. You''re really old and have no vision. Mrs. Ning has been out for so long. Mr. Ning must be very anxious in the mansion. He gave Mrs. Ning some medicine and sent her back soon." The emperor looked at the eunuch and said softly. Mrs. Ning watched the eunuch take the medicine in the emperor''s hand and walk towards her step by step. She struggled a few times. The two men in black fixed her like iron tongs. Seeing the eunuch step by step, the emperor''s smile grew bigger and bigger. Step by step Putong Putong The time in the whole heaven and earth hall seemed to stop. Everyone held their breath and looked at the eunuch and Mrs. Ning. "Mrs. Ning has offended." The eunuch sighed deeply and said helplessly, "we slaves have to obey the master''s orders. Please forgive me. You''d better struggle less, lest you suffer any more. " Mrs. Ning naturally recognized the meaning of the eunuch''s words, but she knew better than anyone what the effect of the forgetting worry powder was. It''s better to die cheerfully than to forget the people she cares about. "Father in law." Ning Madame struggles of way, "if take this to forget to worry to scatter to be inferior to directly gave minister Fu a death to come of straightforward." The eunuch didn''t speak any more. He reached out and grabbed Mrs. Ning''s chin, and sent the medicine bottle containing forgetting worry powder to Mrs. Ning''s mouth little by little. The radian of the emperor''s lips was bigger and bigger. "Bang --" the smile on the emperor''s face instantly solidified on both sides, some surprised looking at the visitors, all the people in the hall haven''t had time to react, Junmo road and Junmo cold come down from the roof, step into the heaven and earth hall, while the people are still in a daze, take the lead to fly forward, one person one palm, save Mrs. Ning from the black man, pull behind. "Lu''er, han''er, how can you two be here?" the emperor''s eyes turned away. Jun Mo Lu and Jun Mo Han were still surprised. "Father, what you did really surprised us." The gentleman stranger hooks lips to sneer a way. "Lu''er, you..." the emperor''s face suddenly sank down. Tonight, since things have been exposed, Junmo has to drink the forget worry powder. As for Junmo cold, there is a trace of calculation in his eyes. He has such a close relationship with Junmo Qing that Junmo Qing can control him first. "In that case, lu''er, don''t be stubborn. The world thinks that xing''er is the most outstanding one among the princes. But my son, I know that you are the most outstanding one among the princes. You are the only one who is qualified to own and inherit Jiang''s great country. I will never allow you to give up the world for a woman! " In the end, the emperor was a little crazy. "Jiangshan?" Jun stranger heart sneer repeatedly, fundus is full of disdain, "father, if there is no Jin son, I want this Jiangshan is boring!" "You The emperor snorted coldly. He took out another porcelain vase from his sleeve. "You drink it. After tonight, your three imperial concubines are not Ning Yuejin, but Beiyun, the noble princess of the northern kingdom." He had already planned everything, but he didn''t expect Junmo road and Junmo cold would rush up at this time. Well, since they came, he didn''t have to bother to introduce Junmo road to the palace. "Father Huang is too much to look up to these bodyguards around you, or too much to look down on me and Han Huang''s younger brother." Jun stranger narrowed narrow eyes, which seems to have countless undercurrent flow, like to hook the soul of people into. His dignity was no worse than that of the emperor. What''s more, he was superior to the emperor. "Today, you have to drink this worry free powder, and you have to drink it if you don''t drink it." The emperor''s eyes were scarlet. He made a gesture to the dark place. Many people came out of the empty heaven and earth hall. They were all covered with black gauze and dressed in black. The eyes that were exposed outside were dull, as if they had been taken out of their souls. ¡ª¡ª Boom, boom, boom It''s really changed. It''s just stopped raining, but it''s thundering in the twinkling of an eye. Ning Yuejin lay on the bed for a while, but she couldn''t close her eyes. Her heart felt like it was tied by something. She simply sat up, looked at her slightly raised stomach, and stroked her soft voice. "I see it''s going to rain again, and I don''t know when your father will come back. What can I do if he is drenched?" Dim yellow candle burning wick, issued Zizi sound, Ning Yuejin half leaning on the bed, a pair of clear eyes fixed looking at his belly, also don''t know if they have found any clues? ¡ª¡ª "Lu''er, these are the demagogues extracted by your father. When you become emperor, your father will naturally pass these demagogues on to you." When the emperor saw that the stranger was caught by two demagogues, his heart was relaxed. And no one in the house. The gentleman stranger looked at him one eye, sneer of way, "you do so will get retribution." He wanted to push his feet down, but two of them fell to the ground¡° Lu''er -- "the emperor looked at the stranger, but he was not angry. On the contrary, his eyes were full of love." don''t struggle, or I will kill Mrs. Ning immediately! " After that, he pointed to Mrs. Ning, who had been controlled by Gu people, and Jun Mo Han, who was exhausted and fell on the ground, panting heavily. "If things come to light, it will damage the majesty of the royal family. Naturally, I won''t let them out alive." The knife against Mrs. Ning''s neck went inside, and the blood trickled down slowly along the edge of the knife¡° Third prince, don''t take charge of the minister''s wife. Jin''er is still waiting for you to go back. Take Prince Han with you. As long as you and jin''er can join hands for a lifetime, the minister''s wife will have no regrets. " Mrs. Ning simply bumps the whole neck into the knife, and her eyes are calm. Naturally, she can''t let herself become a burden¡° Don''t -- "Junmo saw two ingots of Yuanbao shooting from his sleeve and shot down the knife. Mrs. Ning leaned, but she was safe. There are still a lot of demagogues in the dark of the heaven and earth hall. Even if their force is strong, they still can''t resist the constant flow of demagogues. There is a trace of despair in Jun''s eyes. He has never heard of it. This medicine is like the Mengpo soup on the hand of Mengpo in the hell, but Mengpo''s soup can make people look at everything, but it can make people forget the people they love in this life. Ning Yuejin''s beautiful face floats in front of his eyes. He finally lets the little thing open his heart to him. He agrees that the little thing will go back. Jin''er... Jin''er... If I forget you, will you hate me¡° Well, I''ll drink it, but father, I have a condition to let Prince Han and Mrs. Ning go, otherwise - "Junmo picked up a dagger at his feet and put it between his neck." I''d rather be broken than broken! " The emperor naturally understood Junmo''s temper. On the surface, he didn''t care about anything, but in fact he was stubborn. In this way, it would be good if his goal was achieved. In front of Junmo, he nodded and looked at the eunuch. The eunuch immediately understood, "you arranged a carriage to send Mrs. Ning and Prince Han out." After that, he went to the side of the stranger, "the third prince can rest assured that the old slave will smoothly send Mrs. Ning back to the Ning house." The gentleman stranger listened to nod, "please father-in-law, take a word to brocade son, if this prince forgot her, let her wait for this prince, I will certainly remember everything to look for her!" After that, he looked up and drank all the worries in the porcelain bottle¡° Bang -- "the porcelain bottle fell on the ground and smashed out a piece of broken porcelain¡° Brother¡°¡° Third prince Jun Mo Han and Mrs. Ning cry desperately, but they are taken out¡° Boom A dull thunder resounds through the sky, like who God wants to punish. Ning Yuejin''s heart suddenly aches and breaks out in a cold sweat. She got out of bed in a hurry, held the candle and opened the door. The servant girls who were waiting outside welcomed her, "master, it''s windy and rainy outside. You go in first. Don''t get caught in the rain or get caught in the cold." The rain outside is very loud, and it makes people calm down. Ningyuejin took a deep breath, light way, "I can''t sleep, go to the front hall around." In the dark, she seemed to hear the cry of your stranger. Is he back? Upset, she retreated the servant girls and sat alone in the front hall. She only casually put on the brocade clothes and paced back and forth. The rain outside didn''t seem to want to stop. Ning Yuejin can''t help but think of the past life and this life. It''s really strange. The more she thinks about you, the more clearly her beautiful and evil smile appears in her mind. Jun stranger, Jun stranger... Ning Yuejin read the three words back and forth several times, but also gently laughed a few times, how do you also have such a daughter''s home. Just as she was thinking about it, the servant at the door reported that the emperor''s father-in-law was coming¡° How can my father-in-law come? " Ning Yuejin suddenly thinks of something. She is stiff all over. She looks at the eunuch who is slowly approaching with an umbrella and Jun Mo Han behind him Chapter 154 That''s... Mother! But it''s just that you don''t see the figure of a stranger like a demon. Ning Yuejin can''t come back for a long time. That pretty little face is very pale. He clenches his hands tightly, and a cold air jumps out from the bottom of his feet to the bottom of his heart. "I have already sent Prince Han and Mrs. Ning smoothly. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." The eunuch looked at Ning Yuejin with some guilt. When Ning Yuejin was in the palace, he was also very kind to him. "The third imperial concubine and the third prince are all right. You can rest assured, just, just..." ah, it''s a real fate. Ning Yuejin''s whole body is trembling. Her clenched hand suddenly releases. She grabs the eunuch who is about to turn around and leave. Cold voice asks a way, "gentleman stranger, he how?" "Three imperial concubines have some things you don''t want to embarrass the slave." The eunuch bowed his head and said in fear. Ning Yuejin bit her lips, but she stopped the eunuch from letting him go. There was also a meaning that he would not let him go if he didn''t say it. The eunuch naturally understood Ning Yuejin''s mood at the moment, and only stood there quietly without saying a word. Over there, Mrs. Ning calmed down and looked at Ning Yuejin. Her expression was full of heartache. She was a miserable child. It was a real fate. Ning Yuejin has some misty eyes and looks at Mrs. Ning. Her eyes meet with Mrs. Ning. Mrs. Ning reluctantly smiles. Then she goes over and opens Ning Yuejin''s hand. She looks at the eunuch apologetically. "My father-in-law, jin''er has been spoiled by her father and me since childhood. After entering the sanhuangfu, the third prince is obedient to her. He is about to be a mother. He is still such a child. Don''t blame him." "Mrs. Ning said it was important. If nothing happened, the servant would go back to the Palace first and make a good deal with the emperor." The eunuch turned to them and asked them to go back. It seems that the rain hasn''t become smaller at all. It seems that I want to submerge the capital. Seeing the eunuch leave, Ning Yuejin blinks her eyes and asks in a low voice, "mother, tell jin''er what happened to him?" Before, he promised her to come back. This... Mrs. Ning doesn''t know how to tell Ning Yuejin about Junmo''s drinking and forgetting worries. I''m afraid that when he wakes up, he will forget jin''er. The people who love each other are all over the world. I''m afraid that no one can accept it. Is something really wrong with him? Looking at Mrs. Ning''s hesitating eyes, Ning Yuejin''s whole body is stiff, "Niang, you say, even if it''s a big thing, jin''er can hold on." "Brocade son..." rather madam dun dun, hold Ning Yue brocade of hand way, "three princes in order to be Niang, drank to forget worry to scatter." Her voice was low and sad. Forget your worries? Ning Yuejin looked at Mrs. Ning in confusion, but looking at Mrs. Ning''s look, she thought it was something bad. Her clear eyes were full of worry, "mother, this is the way to forget worry..." "It''s a kind of poison made by the village head you met, that is, his mother''s sister. In fact, it''s not a kind of poison." For people who forget each other, it is also a kind of antidote. Mrs. Ning''s eyes pass a trace of nostalgia. "This forget worry powder is called Mengpo Dang in the world. Once you drink it, you will forget the people you love..." "Forget it?" Ning Yuejin took two steps back and muttered to himself, "how could he forget me?" Mrs. Ning chest pain, even if there are thousands of words, also can only swallow back to the stomach, at this time, also can only let Ning Yuejin a person quiet, let her want to understand is. After all, after two generations, Ning Yuejin soon regained her mind and swallowed her sorrow. She called the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to prepare two sedan cars to send Jun Mohan and Mrs. Ning back. Now there is no Junmo in this house. Junmo is very important to stay in Huangfu. Since the emperor let you forget her, the next step is to try to get rid of her. At this time, she must not let people catch a trace of gossip. ¡ª¡ª The sound of rain is so loud, naturally many people are sleepless. After receiving the news from Ning Yuejin, Ning Wang and Ning Yuehua, who have been living in Ning''s house since Mrs. Ning''s disappearance, rush out together and wait for Mrs. Ning anxiously at the door with an oil paper umbrella. "How could the kidnapper put his wife back?" Ning Yuehua looks at the flash of lightning. She is a little strange. If she just ties people up and closes them for a few days, then she releases them. Why did she rob people in such trouble? Can''t the kidnapper be bored? "When madam arrives, we''ll ask carefully." Ning Wang''s face is not good-looking. He has hardly had a good sleep for so many days. He seems to be in his teens. His temples are silvery white, and his eyes are full of red blood. Ning Yuehua nodded, and the two faces were tired. Ning Fu and Ning Yuejin''s residence are not far away. They soon arrive at Ning Fu. The housekeeper helps Mrs. Ning out in person, and then says goodbye to Ning Wang and Ning Yuehua. "Mrs. Ning, I went back to report to my master and sent you there." "Housekeeper, I''ve bothered you to stare at jin''er a lot these days. The child has always been strong, eh..." Mrs. Ning stood beside Ning Wang and told the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded respectfully, "madam, please don''t worry, this is the duty of the old slave." Then he jumped into the carriage and ordered the people to go back¡ª¡ª A lot of things happened overnight, like they changed with the heavy rain. The third prince''s house, which was originally sealed, was unsealed. People saw that someone from the palace had unsealed the third prince''s house¡° It seems that it is not certain who will win the crown prince''s position. After all, the third prince is the emperor''s favorite. He was born by the queen. The emperor asked him to come back at this time. He was afraid that he would pass on the crown prince''s position to him. "¡° How can it be that the third prince is lazy, so he can be a lazy prince. If this is passed on to him, will it not destroy the foundation of the state of Jiang for thousands of years? "¡° AI, you speak carefully. If the official hears you, do you want your head? "¡° I''m just telling the truth. The throne must be passed on to the fifth prince. " Everyone was talking about it, but the message of the third prince''s coming back quickly spread out as if he had wings¡° Bang. " In the fifth Prince''s mansion, junmoxing hears the news from his subordinates and throws out the cup in his hand¡° Father and emperor, how can you treat a child like this... "Although he has done so much, in the eyes of the emperor, only the third prince is strangers. These days, all the officials are going to trample on his door, which makes him have an illusion that the throne is his. Results... How did Junmo come back at this time! How did he come back? They had not recovered from the news of the third prince''s return. In the early days, the emperor ordered to tell the world that the stranger and the princess of the Northern Kingdom, beiyuncai, were about to get married. The news, like a huge stone, was thrown into the calm lake¡° This, the third prince to the third prince imperial concubine can be really sincere, how can good end of married the princess of the north At the beginning, Junmo broke with the emperor for the sake of Ning Yuejin. Many people saw it with their own eyes. Naturally, the ministers in the court did not dare to say more¡° Here I thank my father. " Just when the ministers were surprised, a low and lazy voice came in from the gate of the hall. Junmo was dressed in crimson brocade clothes. He seemed to be leaning on the door with the backlight. He was long and graceful. He was lazy and luxurious. He hooked his lips and laughed. He was extremely charming¡° "Sizzle -" the crowd took a cool breath. This is the third prince? At first, Junmo was just a little perverse, but now, the people in front of him are a bit lazy and charming, especially the narrow and long Phoenix eyes, which seem to have countless hidden surging in the surging, which makes people look unreal. The powerful king''s spirit in his body is to make people kneel down to him for no reason. Looking at such a big change of Junmo, Ji Qingfeng''s eyes are full of incomprehension. Seeing Junmo walk in, Yu Guang looks at the emperor on the court and asks in a soft voice, "third prince, third princess is pregnant with you. You do this..." Junmo sees Ji Qingfeng''s anger, squints his eyes and ponders, "the prince has not married the princess of the northern kingdom, How could she be so pregnant? Is it true that Shizi has been so busy recently that he has hallucinated? Or is there a rumor about these false news? " Ji Qingfeng sees your stranger''s calm face, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed through his eyes. He actually believes him and hands over Mo Yu Qilin, who abandons jin''er for the sake of glory and wealth... "Third Prince Haihan, shiziye is busy dealing with the affairs of the old Marquis recently. He has not come to the court for many days, so he must hear some gossip." Rather hope a will Ji Qingfeng to stop, made to him the wink¡° Oh, the prince has heard something about the Zhenguo marquis. My son, please forgive me. People can''t come back to life after death. The Zhenguo Marquis has made great contributions to Jiang guojiangshan. After the early Dynasty, the prince must go to the Zhenguo Marquis''s house and have three fragrant flowers. "¡° So, I''m really bothering the third prince. " Ji Qingfeng saw the look of your stranger is not like to pretend, he seems to have lost his memory in general, plus rather look at his eyes, what should have happened, he chuckled, the road to let out, "the third prince please." Junmo nodded. When he woke up today, he felt a headache. In his dream last night, he vaguely saw a woman''s beautiful face, like a secluded orchid in an empty valley, with a slightly cool voice. He always felt that his heart would be empty after waking up, like something was missing. Xu is too tired recently. Junmo laughs with self mockery and takes the imperial edict from the eunuch. He just feels lost Chapter 155 I think it''s because I''ve been too busy recently. Junmo shakes his head and takes the imperial edict. Then he gets up and leaves. The Emperor didn''t show any displeasure. He just waved casually and said, "have a good rest, and all love Qing will be gone." In recent days, he has not been sleepy for several nights because of his estrangement. Even yesterday was by his side. Seeing that he woke up this morning, he really forgot Ning Yuejin, which is a relief. "The third prince." The doubts in the eyes are forced down. Ji Qingfeng catches up with you and asks tentatively, "third prince, have you forgotten something or someone recently? Can''t you do something when you dream at night? " Jun stranger''s eyes light lift, narrow eyes in the dark rolling, is a kind of can''t let people know what he is thinking of deep, "that also bother the prince to tell the prince, the prince forgot who, or what." "Don''t you really remember the third prince? You once gave up the third prince''s throne for a woman. You once... " "Shizi, you still have a lot of things to do. The emperor tells you that since you are so busy these days, don''t worry about the affairs of the court. When the affairs of the government are handled, you can go to the early court." The eunuch didn''t know where he came from. He respectfully interrupted Ji Qingfeng''s words, "third prince, the emperor is sorry that you are busy in recent days. He specially asked the slave to call someone to prepare a sedan chariot to send you back to the third prince''s house. Please come here." You stranger''s eyes slightly narrowed, "then you have to thank your father-in-law, my son. If you are free, I will go to the town Marquis''s house to get the three pillars of fragrance for the town marquis." "Third prince, this way, please." The eunuch bent his body, reached out and made a request to Junmo. Seeing Junmo left slowly, he straightened up and said to Ji Qingfeng, "shiziye, what things can be said and what things can''t be said. You have followed the Marquis of the town since you were a child. I think it''s Binu''s solution. Since the third prince has forgotten some things, I think these things should also be forgotten, Don''t mention it. If the emperor wants to know, he will be unhappy. " "Thank you for reminding me." Ji Qingfeng road. The eunuch said with a smile, "shiziye is serious. I can''t afford it. It''s shiziye. Thank you very much. Since the affairs of the imperial court can be ignored these days, shiziye can deal with his own affairs. Take your time, Shizi. I''ll go back to the heaven and earth hall to serve my master. " "Father in law, walk slowly." Ji Qingfeng made a collection to the eunuch, then he also got up and went outside the palace. The meaning of the eunuch''s words is that they don''t mention Ning Yuejin in front of the third prince. The third prince''s feelings for Ning Yuejin are in everyone''s eyes, but just now, the third prince seems to really don''t remember Ning Yuejin, also don''t remember he had three imperial concubines, more don''t remember three imperial concubines have been pregnant, so frankly accepted the emperor''s marriage. It must be something happened. Ji Qingfeng shakes hands and strides out of the palace to the mansion where Ning Yuejin lives. ¡ª¡ª The story that the third prince wants to marry the princess of the Northern Kingdom has been widely spread. Ning Yuehua arrived at the mansion one step earlier than Ji Qingfeng. "Jin''er, because the third prince is forced to drink the forget worry powder, he will forget what happened to you." Ning Yuehua went into the front hall and saw that Ning Yuejin was sitting motionless. He hurriedly walked forward and comforted, "now he married the princess of the Northern Kingdom, which is also the emperor''s meaning. We just need to find a way to make the third prince remember you again." Ning Yuejin hears the words, her eyelids tremble slightly, forgetting worry is scattered. She asked Xuanyuan Jingmeng early this morning. When this forgetting worry is solved, Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s calm eyes finally show a trace of deep. "Since the person who made the medicine wanted to break his love, how could he leave the antidote to remind himself of those painful memories." "Big cousin, my mother must have told you that it''s OK for you to come here today, otherwise jin''er would like to invite someone to let you come here. Now the third prince has arrived at the hands of the emperor. The emperor can''t accommodate me and the whole Ning family. If we don''t get ready, the Ning family will be destroyed in our hands." "Before my grandfather died, I promised him that I would live a hundred years in peace." She didn''t want to repeat what happened in her previous life. Her mother''s blood stained head always appeared in front of her eyes. Ning Yuehua Leng next, looking at Ning Yuejin''s beautiful face, as well as the calm eyes, cold words, suddenly feel that Ning Yuejin has returned to the appearance when he had not married the third prince, calm, rational, decisive. Suddenly thought of, his worry some superfluous, Ning Yuejin has not been a weak person. He nodded his head and said, "it''s true that tomorrow will be the day of conferring the crown prince. Looking at this, the emperor will certainly confer the third prince as the crown prince. The only thorn in his heart is the Ning family and you. If he can uproot the Ning family, it will be easy to deal with you. This time, the emperor will not let the Ning family go." "I don''t know if jin''er can figure out what to do. Now the situation is bad for us. Fortunately, the Ning family has been in the imperial capital for a long time. There are still many things that the emperor can''t do for a long time. But as time goes on, someone will replace the Ning family. At that time, the Ning family will perish." "Well." Ning Yuejin nodded¡° But what if it can''t be replaced? " Ning Yuejin''s lips flashed a sneer. She stood up and looked out of the window. The rain had stopped unconsciously. Only the dew dripping on the leaves proved the heavy rain yesterday. Maybe God thought that the emperor had been silent for too long, so it caught people by surprise. When Ji Qingfeng arrives, Ning Yuehua and Ning Yuejin are meditating. The atmosphere in the front hall is also very dignified. The housekeeper goes in quietly and reports to Ning Yuejin, "master, the son of the world is coming." Ning Yuejin then thought of the housekeeper, "now that the third prince''s house has been unsealed, you can go back to him. He just... Forgot me. You should not forget him. It''s better for you to stay with him for many years than to stay here. " Moreover, she should not stay here. The emperor doesn''t move her in public, but it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be moved in private. She naturally wants to protect herself for the sake of family and children. It''s a good way to let the housekeeper go back. After all, there are still people in the prince''s mansion. If there are things in the future, you can take care of them. Even if she wants to know something about you, it''s convenient for her to inquire. Secondly, the housekeeper is too old to follow her in the rain and wind. I''m afraid it will be hard to live in the future. The housekeeper shook his head. "I can''t use it any more, but I''ll be the master one day and I''ll be the master all my life. I don''t want the emperor to regret it in the future. I''m sure I''ll keep it by your side, and I''ll be the master. Master, don''t worry. We all see how deeply the emperor feels for you. To tell you the truth, the emperor is more stubborn and cold when he is young. Before I met you, I never dared to think that the emperor would treat someone like this. "¡° It''s not until he marries you to the Sanhuang mansion that I know that the master is like a normal person. " All, he wants to stay in Ning Yuejin side, good guard Ning Yuejin, he believes, Jun stranger will restore the memory. The most painful thing in the world is feelings, and the most unforgettable thing is feelings. If the feelings for a person are deep enough, even if it is temporarily forgotten, after a long time, the deeply loved one will slowly remember that a person''s voice and smile are melted in the blood and bone. He believed that Junmo would think of Ning Yuejin¡ª¡ª Guanjiafu left the body for a while, then Ji Qingfeng brought in. Ning Yuejin asked the servant girl to bring tea again. When he entered the mansion, he was always thinking about how to pacify Ning Yuejin. When he entered the front hall, he found that although Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes had some red blood, they were still as quiet as autumn water. Looking at him, his eyes turned back, like fine glass. His hair was not completely wrapped up, but he just tied it with a hair band at will. It was still as clear and beautiful as the orchid in an empty valley, It seems that nothing can disturb her heart. She... But Ji Qingfeng is a little confused, standing at the door staring at her¡° Why is my son looking at me like this? " Just like yingti''s slightly cool voice rings in Ji Qingfeng''s ear, she is really OK. Ji Qingfeng returns to herself, "three, Miss Ning, I heard something, so I came to see you, see you have nothing to do, but I feel at ease."¡° Thank you for your concern. " Ning Yuejin chuckled to Ji Qingfeng, and didn''t show any pain and uneasiness. "Now that he''s here, he sat down and said," look at this time, shiziye and his big cousin must have come in a hurry after the morning. It''s better to have breakfast together. " Ji Qingfeng a time all ready words all stem in the throat, nodded a way, "that will disturb Miss Ning." I heard that the third prince married the princess of the northern kingdom. In fact, he was a little happy. In this way, Ning Yuejin was the body of freedom. Even if she was pregnant, he didn''t care. Looking at Ji Qingfeng fall on his body some hot eyes, Ning Yuejin deliberately as did not see, just ordered the housekeeper to decorate the breakfast. As soon as Ning Yuejin stepped out of the door, Ning Yuehua came forward and frowned slightly, saying, "shiziye, jin''er is embarrassed now. There are many people looking at her in the dark, and they want to pick up her trouble. If nothing happens, shiziye is still busy inquiring about the remains of zhenguohou. Naturally, jin''er is protected by Ning family. Please rest assured. If the third prince has a diary, it''s not good to hear these gossips. " Chapter 156 Ji Qingfeng naturally knows the meaning of Ning Yuehua''s words. He never knows. Ning Yuehua also has Ning Yuejin in her heart. However, his feelings for her were imprisoned by his brother and sister. Ji Qingfeng didn''t return to Ning Yuehua. There was a terrible silence between them. When Ning Yuejin came back, there was still some strange atmosphere. The housekeeper had been waiting on the stranger for many years, and naturally he was not blind. He ordered the servant girl to arrange the breakfast. Then he blessed Ning Yuejin and took the servant girl out of the door. "Shiziye, big cousin and the chef in the kitchen don''t have time to prepare better meals. You two can make do with it." Since Ning Yuejin is pregnant, she loves to eat sour jujube cakes. Junmo invites almost all the best cooks of DIDU cakes. Now looking at the sour jujube cakes on the table, Ning Yuejin feels extremely ironic. Things are right and people are not right. Let''s just talk about the present. Seeing Ning Yuejin''s sad eyes and looking at the sour jujube cake on the table, Ning Yuehua said softly, "jin''er, no one in the world can say that there is an absolute thing. Forgetting worry powder is a medicine developed by people, and naturally there will be a way to solve it. Don''t be too sad. You are still pregnant, so don''t be too sad." "I understand." Ning Yuejin picked up a piece of sour jujube cake, which was still sour and sweet, but she couldn''t swallow it. She reluctantly swallowed it, but she didn''t want to taste it again. She put down her silver chopsticks and took out the Mo Yu Qilin hidden in her sleeve. "Shizi, he didn''t take this Mo Yu Qilin with him when he went to the palace. Now he has returned it to his original owner." In this life, at least don''t implicate him. ¡ª¡ª On that day, many ministers came to the sanhuangfu. But, I don''t know why, people always feel that the third prince who came back seems to have changed a person, especially in the long and narrow eyes. When you look at it, it seems that there are innumerable undercurrents flowing, drawing your eyes in. But even if you don''t know how to change, you are still the emperor''s favorite prince in people''s eyes. "Prince Han?" The new housekeeper is the people around the emperor, sharp eyed see Jun Mo cold came out of the minister, eyes vigilant looking at him. In a low voice, "the emperor said that some things can be said and some things can''t be said." Junmo sits lazily on the top, with a subtle smile on his lips. His narrow Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks at Junmo with his eyebrows. "Cold prince, the prince just came back, if you have nothing to do, please first..." Jun Mo Han wants to go, but the housekeeper reaches out his hand to stop him, with some warning at the bottom of his eyes. "Get out of the way." Jun Mo cold raises Mou son, cold voice way. But the housekeeper didn''t listen, and his face was also very bad. "Prince Han... Does the emperor''s meaning need to be conveyed to you by a villain?" "If you want to live to this evening, get out of my way." Jun Mo cold eyes like ice arrow cold swept him one eye, a push him away, straight forward, walk to Jun Mo road in front of. Looking at the charming eyes of Junmo Road, he couldn''t say what it was like in his heart. That pair of eyes once for a woman and overflow temperature, now, it is so cold, in the end he really forgot everything. "Why does Han Huangdi look at the prince like this?" The gentleman stranger straightened up the body, the Mou bottom flashed a doubt. What happened in the end, why people''s eyes will be like this. Now the third prince''s house is full of people from his father. Junmohan knows that he can''t say anything. He just looks at him deeply, opens his lips and whispers, "you... Really..." "My Lord, the prince of the Northern Kingdom has sent a message saying that the princess of the northern kingdom is suffering from a strange disease for some reason. The princess is clamoring to see you." A small Si flurried to run to come in, interrupted the gentleman Mo cold to go on of words. The gentleman strange road hooks lip a smile, "if the cold emperor younger brother has nothing to do, this prince went to Princess place first." After that, he ignored the ministers who had come since the early court and left. Jun Mo''s cold eyes flashed, and hurriedly caught up with him. "Third brother, the prince and Princess of the northern kingdom are guests. Now the princess is suffering from a strange disease in our country. Naturally, my younger brother is going to visit. Don''t let people feel that Jiang is a great country without courtesy." Jun Mo road also did not say anything, arbitrary Jun Mo cold follow. "Ladies and gentlemen, the princess of the northern kingdom is the third imperial concubine who has never been to the third prince''s house. Now the wedding is coming, and she has a strange disease. Naturally, the third prince is very anxious and neglects the adults. Please forgive me." Just now I saw that the housekeeper was able to speak to Prince Han directly, and I felt a little confused. Although so far, many ministers still have doubts in their hearts, they didn''t tell me, "where, where, since the third prince has something to do, we can''t disturb him much, so we went back to the house. If the third prince has something to do, just give an order, The officials will do their best to serve the third prince. " "Thank you, my Lord." ¡ª¡ª For several days, the common people of the imperial capital could sit in the teahouse every day and talk about the hearsay from the royal family¡° Hey, have you heard? It turns out that the sixth Prince is a princess. Now the emperor has planned to betroth him to the little Lord Jialan. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. How can a good prince be a princess? "¡° You say, how can this royal man change so much? A while ago, the third prince still loved the third imperial concubine of the Ning family so much that he would marry the princess of the northern kingdom in a twinkling of an eye. "¡° Poor Miss Ning. She thought she was pregnant and could be rich, but she became an abandoned woman out of thin air. What a pity. " Many people in this imperial capital have seen Ning Yuejin, and many of them sigh¡° This miss Ning is really pathetic. " Because in the early morning, the fifth prince had already left the mansion. Qin he thought it was boring in the mansion, so he took his servant girls out to have a look. One of the servant girls was a little gloating after hearing this¡° Lady Another servant girl handed the tea to Qin he, pretending to ask aloud, "Miss Ning, do you want to visit her now?"¡° It''s natural. " After so many things, she can get the favor of junmoxing again. Naturally, she is a little more intelligent than ordinary people. She put down her cup, laughed softly, and said softly, "naturally, Miss would have been kind to our palace. If it wasn''t for Miss, our palace would not have been associated with the fifth prince. Now, miss is like this. Ah, things are really changeable." Ningyuejin this slut finally has today, how can she not appreciate her embarrassment¡° Lady is so kind. Now many people are eager to stay away from Miss Dening for fear of getting into trouble. " Just now that servant girl listened to after, that seem to return childish face a bit more adoration. The meaning of the words is to tell everyone that whoever gets close to Ning Yuejin is in trouble. There are all kinds of people here, and there are many ministers'' maids, servant girls or little fellows. Many people have long focused on Qin he and several servant girls. Listening to the conversation, many people recognize that this woman, who is dressed in a beautiful and rich way, is the favorite concubine of the fifth Prince and the former servant girl of the Ning family Qin he. Qin he''s face was a little sad. "If it wasn''t for Ning''s family, maybe our palace would have been dead many times. How could we have met the fifth prince. I can''t forget this great kindness. You''ll go to miss''s place later. If Miss needs it, you must tell me. "¡° Yes, madam, it''s almost noon. You''d better go back to the mansion quickly. If the fifth Prince doesn''t come back to you, he will be very angry. We''ll all be punished at that time. " There is a servant girl who can pick it up in time. Qin he smell speech, pretended to be angry of white they one eye, "maybe you two little girl film tired, refused to accompany this palace to stroll, take five Prince out pressure this palace." On hearing this, the two servant girls all begged for mercy and said with a smile, "how dare you, you are the top man in the hands of the fifth prince. Yesterday, because you followed several ministers to the lake, the fifth prince came back and couldn''t find you, so he was angry." Qin he looked like a gentle smile, and then let the two servant girls directly support the car. When they left, they didn''t notice that on the other side, there was an old woman in coarse linen, with scars on her face. Her only eye was looking at them viciously¡ª¡ª At the moment, the fifth Prince of Qin he''s mouth is standing at the gate of Ning Yuejin''s residence, pacing back and forth. When he heard that Junmo was going to marry the princess of the northern kingdom as the third imperial concubine this morning, he thought he would be extremely angry. But after hearing this, he was overjoyed. Ning Yuejin is no longer a stranger to you. Since Ning Yuejin in the study found that the word, Jun Mo line will be sure Ning Yuejin and he is a natural pair. Now, it is certain that God will return Ning Yuejin to him. Ning Yuejin in the house told Ning Yuehua some things after breakfast, and she never spoke again. She quietly leaned on a small court by the pool, gently closed her eyes, and looked at the lotus in full bloom. The faint fragrance came to the tip of her nose from time to time. She slowly bent down and tried to reach out, but she couldn''t hook a lotus leaf. Looking at the distance between his hand and the lotus leaf, Ning Yuejin only feels pain in his heart. I still remember when I first moved in, he led her to sit here for a while every day, personally picked the lotus and gave it to her. Now, it''s... I heard that he was going to marry the princess of the north¡° Miss Ning, the northern post station sent someone to ask you and Xuanyuan to come over. The princess of the northern kingdom is ill. Also, the fifth Prince is waiting in the front hall. " After Meng Li heard about this, he rushed over from Ning Fu this morning and stayed with Ning Yuejin. Chapter 157 After Meng Qingxuan died, Meng Li felt that he had no concern in the world. Seeing Mrs. Ning''s face like Meng Qingxuan''s, Meng Li often went to Ning''s house to accompany Mrs. Ning, which made her feel that her master was still alive. After learning from Ningfu''s population that the third prince had drunk wangyousan, Meng Li went back to ningyuejin. How painful it is to learn that a person who loves himself has forgotten himself. "Why did the fifth prince come here?" Ning Yuejin heard the speech, straightened up, and returned to normal, "I''ll go to the front hall to have a look, you go to the guest room to find Jingmeng." "Good..." Meng Li''s beautiful face slipped a trace of pain, but it was only a moment. Meng Li recovered and said softly, "later, I''ll go with you. If they want to find something, I can help you block it." "Well, Li''er, come with Jing Meng. I''ll wait for you in the front hall." Ning Yuejin also said with a smile, two people''s eyes each hide pain. "Good." Meng Li whispered a good word, then turned to the guest room to find Xuanyuan Jingmeng, Ning Yuejin followed the maid to the front hall. ¡ª¡ª In the vestibule, junmoxing held his forehead with one hand and rubbed his temple. He was busy dealing with ministers these days, but he didn''t sleep well. Only when he sat down in his spare time did he feel a pain in his temple. "The fifth prince." Ning Yuejin stepped into the front hall and looked at junmoxing. His face was a little pale. He gave a look to the housekeeper who was waiting on one side. He sat down and asked, "what is the purpose of the fifth prince coming here at this time?" Jun Mo line heard the voice of Ning Yuejin, put down his hand, toward Ning Yuejin smile, "heard something, come to see if you are OK. If you need any help from the prince, just ask Ningyuejin heard Leng, "then I thank the fifth Prince here, only..." ningyuejin stopped, twisted the tea on the table, sipped two mouthfuls, and continued, "after all, men and women are different, this emperor is also full of rumors about ningyuejin, the fifth Prince is better not to pull." "No harm." Junmoxing seems to be learning from ningyuejin. He sipped a few mouthfuls and then put down his light way. "These rumors are just arranged by some street craftsmen who have nothing to do on weekdays. If Miss Ning feels uncomfortable, the prince will ask someone to catch those people and send them to the government for a few days, then they will be at ease." Jun Moxing spoke very slowly. As he said this, he observed the expression of Ning Yuejin. Seeing that Ning Yuejin was calm and calm, he was disappointed. He continued, "it''s not right for Miss Ning to live here now. My prince is just in another yard on the outskirts of the capital. I remember Miss Ning used to love Camellia, and I met Miss Ning because of the sentence" grabbing beauty''s face. ", As well, Miss Ning moved to the prince''s yard, you can relax¡° "There are few people in the yard on weekdays, but the scenery is extremely beautiful. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s also very good for Miss Ning''s body and bones." Putong¡ª¡ª Ningyuejin listen to words, calm face let Jun Mo line heart suddenly jumped a few times, busy and way, "so miss Ning is not feel some of the prince is too abrupt." Said, took out from the bosom has already prepared several words. "The fifth prince, this is..." Ning Yuejin looks over, clear eyes with a smile of self mockery to see the eyes of the king. Seeing that Ning Yuejin finally had some other expressions on his face, Junmo''s tight Jun face finally burst into a smile as warm as jade, and said with a smile, "this is the land deed of the yard, and these are the deeds of servants in the yard." He was afraid that Ning Yuejin thought that he was taking advantage of the danger of others. After learning from the ancient people, he had already prepared the deed of land and the deed of sale. As long as Ning Yuejin nodded, he would give them to her. Recently, he realized that to like someone is to give her the best, but don''t want her to have any return. Jun Mo Lu and Ning Yuejin are afraid that it is impossible in this life. Jun Mo Xing always believes that as long as he is good to Ning Yuejin, she will be his. "Thank you for your kindness." Ning Yuejin said with a smile, "it''s better for the fifth prince to keep such an important document carefully. It''s not too early for the fifth prince. The prince of the north is still waiting for me to take Jingmeng to see the princess. Then I will not leave the fifth Prince for lunch. " "Is Beimu looking for you?" Jun Mo line smell speech frown, "northern princess a few days ago is not still good, how suddenly will catch a serious illness." He is afraid that this is the North cloud try to coax Ning Yuejin in the past, good Wanton insult, "since the princess of the north is ill, the prince naturally can''t lose the courtesy, don''t know whether Miss Ning mind carrying the prince for a while?" "It''s my pleasure to go with the fifth prince." Ning Yuejin''s eyes light looked at the eye Jun stranger, but in the heart is a bit not very sorry, if the previous life he so to her, think also won''t have so much trouble. "Miss Ning has always been so unfamiliar with the prince." Jun Mo line joked, "according to reason, the prince and miss Ning know the first, but miss Ning never gave the prince a good face, isn''t the prince born fierce, let Miss Ning afraid?" "The fifth Prince joked." As soon as Ning Yuejin''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Meng Li walked back and forth and came in, "how can the princess of the Northern Kingdom get sick¡°¡° According to the bodyguard who sent the letter, the princess of the Northern Kingdom has been ill for several days. At the beginning, it was not very serious, so the prince didn''t pay attention to it. Now the illness is strange. Even the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital are helpless. They don''t know who knows you are by my side, so they ask someone to call you and me. "¡° Jingmeng, I know you don''t like to have any contact with the people in the court. But now, if I''m fighting against the imperial edict, I''m afraid I''ll cause more trouble to the Ning family. " After that, Ning Yuejin looked at Xuanyuan dream¡° Let''s go. " Although he doesn''t like it very much, he must follow what he promised. Having said that, the housekeeper is ready for the chariot¡° Prince Wu, please... "- when he went to the north country post station, junmohan didn''t give up. He tried junmohan many times in the light and in the dark along the way. This worry forgetting powder really made junmohan forget a lot of things, especially about Ning Yuejin. The north country post station is not far from the third prince''s mansion. Soon, they arrive at the door. Junmo road and Junmo Han are invited in, and they hear a very shrill scream¡° What''s the matter with the princess -- "Beimu just arrived in the front hall. Before he said hello to Junmo and Junmo Han, he rushed to the place of Beiyun, and his eyes were really worried. I don''t know the emperor used a way to let Junmo promise to marry beiyuncai, a fool. The emperor wrote very clearly, is three imperial concubines, afraid is tomorrow''s Prince position, also want to give you stranger, this, North cloud abnormal important¡° There is something strange about the princess''s illness. " Jun Mo Han followed in the past, just arrived at the door, but smelled a stench. He always felt that where the stench had been smelled, and he was familiar with it. "Brother, do you remember that the smell was familiar?" Junmo frowned, shook his head, followed Beimu to go in. The scream came from Beiyun. Rao Shi Beimu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he saw Beiyun. Beiyun didn''t have the same face as before, but now it''s almost gone. His body is full of pus, blood and stench. It seems that Beiyun didn''t notice it, and he kept scratching with hunger, looking at it with naked eyes, There is no good skin on my body. If the servant girls here are not clean, the room will be full of flies¡° This... "Seeing the ghost appearance of Beiyun, Beimu looked carefully at the stranger. Today''s Beiyun and ningyuejin can''t compare at all. It''s just the difference between clouds and mud. Besides, they all see how much the stranger loves ningyuejin¡° The strange disease of Huangmei comes quickly and quickly, but it makes the two princes dirty. Why don''t you go to the front hall and sit for a while, and let the maidservants clean up Huangmei first. " See the North cloud seems to hold back Junmo Road, want to have the motivation to get up and lean over, he busy Junmo road and Junmo cold to please back to the front hall, "you first tied the princess into the medicine bath, don''t let the princess hurt yourself."¡° Yes, Prince After several days of waiting on Beiyun, the servant girls are already exhausted. Even they are used to the stench of Beiyun. However, they hate Beiyun. As soon as Beimu leaves, several servant girls look at each other and look at Beiyun coldly¡° Princess. Just like you, you are said to be the third prince. Even beggars don''t want to look at you. Just now, if you were quiet and obedient and didn''t provoke the prince and the third prince, the third prince would not see you in such a mess. "¡° Princess, you must have been lying in bed too long and didn''t see yourself clearly. I''ll take the mirror for you. " Two servant girls tied up the hands and feet of Beiyun first. Just when they beat Beiyun hard, Beiyun suddenly regained his divine consciousness, roared and recruited Beimu. Now, they are smarter and find a quick white cloth to tie up Beiyun''s mouth¡° Wu, Wu, Wu... "Bei Yun Cai looks at her bloody face in the mirror. Even when she is struggling, the meat on her face falls down like tofu. Is it still her? The one in the mirror is a monster! In the eyes of the North cloud flashed a trace of desolation, whistling¡° Why hasn''t the doctor come yet... " Chapter 158 North Mu is really some can''t sit, North cloud and Jun stranger''s marriage is imminent, if North cloud is any accident, the last victim is afraid of him. "It should be on the road. The courtyard where the doctor lives is a little far away from the prince''s post station." Jun Mo cold don''t want to have a heart person, because this found the handle of Ning Yue brocade, then cold voice opens a way. ¡ª¡ª Because of the continuous heavy rain on the street, it was washed very clean, and there were few pedestrians on the roadside. I''m afraid I hid at home in case of the previous heavy rain. Ning Yuejin sat in the car, stretched out her hand to open some curtains, looked at the excessive silence around her, and sighed softly. She didn''t know what to think or see. The fifth prince was also afraid that the chariot would slow down and make people gossip, but he also urged a few words. The sedan chair driver listened that he was the fifth prince, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He took out his strength to carry it like a post station, and the time was shortened a lot. After getting off the chariot, Ning Yuejin follows you step by step. In front of you, there are many beautiful decorations, but there is nothing in your mind. You are a stranger Before he went to the palace, he kept telling her to wait for him, but he didn''t wait for that person. Think of that time when he spoke, candle light shining under the narrow eyes, which are slightly narrowed, full of light, Ning Yuejin felt a little sour. She regretted why she didn''t go to the palace with him. However, she is not ready to say hello to Junmo. "Bang..." suddenly, the forehead didn''t know to hit a meat wall, Ning Yuejin suddenly raised his head, but it was in Jun Mo line''s eyes. On the post was his hand. Fortunately, Jun Mo line''s hand block fast, otherwise, Ning Yuejin''s forehead will live to the pillar. "What are you thinking? Walking like this? It''s very dangerous for you to look like this when no one is looking at you. " How painful it will be to bump into it, Jun Mo line''s gentle brow wrinkled, "you are also very bad for your baby." Looking at the sadness that her eyebrow sends out, even if Ning Yue brocade controls very well, but how also can''t suppress. Jun Mo line is some regret, why not found earlier. "Thank you, Prince. I''m fine." Seeing the obvious worry in his eyes, Ning Yuejin quickly stepped back and said, "maybe it''s because it''s just rained, and the weather is a little sultry. Just now I just feel that my chest is a little out of breath, and I''m the fifth Prince of God. We''d better go quickly. The prince and Princess of the northern kingdom are waiting for us." With that, she took a deep breath, straightened her waist, and braced herself. That brave appearance, between the eyebrows and eyes is the vicissitudes of life, on the contrary, it is more distressing, Jun Mo line stretched out his hand to rub Ning Yuejin hair, see her away, hand back, chat up the way, "well, you have nothing to do." But she couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuejin. Although she was calm all the time, she "Fifth prince, I have something dirty on my face?" Seeing that Junmo line didn''t want to leave, she looked at herself in a daze. Ning Yuejin reached out and touched her face. She asked strangely. Seeing that his sight had been wandering on her face, she felt more and more that her face was stained with something dirty. A little hand kept touching her face, even her face was slightly red. "It''s OK. I just stuck some leaves. The prince just took them off." Jun Mo line suddenly return to mind, see her this appearance is also shake head smile, feel so see she is also abnormal embarrassed, light cough a few, then turn around to continue to go ahead. Ning Yuejin felt that he was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell. He shrugged and walked forward. Leaving front hall more and more near, rather month brocade just want to lift a foot to go in, then straight hit the back of gentleman Mo line up. Now, what''s the matter with Junmo? His behavior is so strange. "Five princes, you --" a word has not yet said, but the heart is suddenly a jump. It''s him! See you stranger micro narrow long eyes, straight straight looking at himself, eyes in the dark flow, like can''t see the edge of the abyss, to suck himself in general, but can''t see the past half of the tenderness, Ning Yuejin busy lowered his head, avoid his sight, "five prince, you have nothing to do? Suddenly it stopped "Is Miss Ning injured?" See her drooping eyes frame some tiny red, Jun Mo line is also not avoid others, blame a way, "is this prince a time lost god, stop here, let Miss Ning see joke." "Nothing -" Ning Yuejin lowered her head. "Five emperor younger brother (five Prince)..." in the front hall, Beimu and Junmo road opened their mouths together, then Junmo cold also nodded to Junmo line and Ning Yuejin, which was a greeting. Ning Yuejin only felt that there was a chill in her heart, which spread slowly and spilled out from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, a look at the eyes fell on his body, Ning Yuejin slightly raised his head, lips slowly evoke a sneer. North Mu is sitting on the opposite side looking at himself, oh, not pondering looking at himself. Ning Yuejin put her hands in the sleeve slightly tight, subconsciously back step, head down again, she didn''t want to get into trouble. "Sanhuang... Oh, no, now it''s time for us to call you miss Ning." The North Mu slowly twists the cup at hand, slowly drank a mouthful, "know that you are pregnant, also let you such a trip, this palace thanks you for the imperial sister here." Ningyuejin smell speech instinct of the head, eyes but again and Jun stranger bumped together, but see his handsome face has no change, eyes still as cold. Heart a pain, is about to say back, Jun Mo line is hook lips a smile, warm voice way, "the prince princess of the northern kingdom to Jiang is the guest, now the guest with such a strange disease, if we come late, is not to tell the world, the royal family of Jiang has no etiquette."¡° "Oh?" He this words a, the vision of three people in this hall all put down Ning Yue brocade and Jun Mo go up. After all, in addition to Junmo accident, people here all know that Ning Yuejin is Junmo''s three imperial concubines, and the child in Ning Yuejin''s stomach is Junmo''s. Think of Jun Mo Lu once to Ning Yue brocade''s sentiment, also won''t say so light to light, is there any secret in this middle? The North Mu Mou light is deep to get up, the complexion is a little strange, the light smile asks a way, "this palace pour have never thought of five princes and miss Ning''s relation so good." He said this, is obviously in tempts the gentleman stranger. Ningyuejin listen to pale face, to the North Mu is very disgusted, the princess is not infected with a strange disease? Why can he still be so calm to inquire about her here¡° It''s just that the prince appreciates Miss Ning more. " Jun Mo line smile will Ning Yue Jin led to a chair, let her sit down¡° Oh, Miss Ning must have great talent for the fifth Prince''s appreciation. It''s a pity that my royal sister is not well today. Otherwise, I will appreciate Miss Ning''s talent. " North Mu put down the cup in the hand, the corner of the eye''s vision secretly turned an eye, one side silent Jun stranger, the fundus of the eye is flashing a smile, but it is a little creepy. Jun Mo Han''s eyes were cold. He was about to speak for Ning Yuejin, but he saw Ning Yuejin suddenly stand up and say coldly, "Prince of the north, my daughter heard that the princess had a strange disease, so she invited the doctor who was a guest at home. She was also worried all the way, but she was so calm that she was afraid that the princess''s lucky man had his own appearance, Don''t bother, and the doctor will get better by himself. "¡° Since the princess is in the process of recuperation, the minister''s daughter is not good enough to talk about it like this, so she went back to the palace with the miracle doctor first. " She deliberately made a look at Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Xuanyuan Jingmeng was very cooperative and turned around¡° Don''t be angry with Miss Ning. We just make a joke because we haven''t seen Miss Ning before. If Miss Ning thinks that our palace is over, we''ll take tea instead of wine here and tell Miss Ning not to be with us. " How do you know Ning Yuejin will suddenly leave like this, but the doctor seems to listen to Ning Yuejin''s words, and Beimu doesn''t dare to make fun of Beiyun Cai''s life at the moment¡° This miss Ning has a certain temperament Junmo leans lazily on the back of the chair, lightly picks her eyebrows, and says with a low smile, "since the princess of the northern kingdom is the imperial concubine whose Prince has not passed by, the prince naturally has the responsibility. Why don''t miss Ning say, what conditions can the miracle doctor treat the princess?" His voice is low and hoarse, with some bone chilling, like a thousand years of wine, intoxicating and not easy to taste. Ningyuejin smell speech, shell teeth bit the lower lip, face a white, he... Really forget himself. It''s so easy to talk about another woman in front of her. There was a strange atmosphere in the hall. After a long time, Ning Yuejin slowly raised her head and asked, "do you really want to marry the princess?" Before waiting for your stranger to answer, Ning Yuejin gently crooked her lips and laughed, pretending to be lighthearted. "Naturally, my daughter knows. If I come here this time, I''m afraid I''ll be told by someone who wants to go back to see the princess."¡° However - the prince of the northern kingdom is now in the doctor, should not take the doctor to see the princess, the third, the third prince and the princess''s marriage is not imminent, if you can cure the princess as soon as possible, also can become, complete the third prince... "In the side of Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo line is also said what words. Seeing this, Beimu nods to Ning Yuejin and Xuanyuan Jingmeng, "Miss Ning, the miracle doctor asks, the imperial sister is in the wing here, just..." Ning Yuejin doesn''t want to listen to anything. She turns her head in a hurry and follows Xuanyuan Jingmeng out of the front hall slowly. Behind that, Junmo''s deep eyes narrow slightly, staring at Ning Yuejin''s back, I don''t know what I''m thinking Chapter 159 "Jingmeng, can the princess be a Gu?" Walking into the bedroom of the North cloud, Ning Yuejin smelled the smell and asked. It tastes as like as two peas in the six imperial family houses. Xuanyuan Jing Meng dropped her eyes and gave her a light look. "Jin''er guessed it well. It''s really a bug, and it''s afraid that the bug is completely adapted to the northern princess''s body. In less than two days, the princess can go back to her hometown." "This -" if they didn''t cure Beiyun well, the emperor would take the blame on her, and even more likely it would affect the whole Ning family, "are you sure?" Xuanyuanjingmeng shakes his head. He knows very little about the poisonous insects in the frontier, so he can only give it a try. It would be easy to handle affairs if the person who is still in the imperial capital. "Miss." Suddenly, Meng Li''s voice rang behind him. Ning Yuejin turned around and saw that Meng Li came in. Yu Guang turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Jingmeng. His face changed slightly, but he soon recovered. He said, "you don''t know medicine, and you have a fetus in your abdomen. It''s no good to stay here. It''s better to go to the front hall to have a rest. Just give it to me and Xuanyuan." Ning Yuejin couldn''t help looking at Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jingmeng. What happened between them? I always feel that their atmosphere is a bit awkward. "Good." Ning Yue brocade returns a way, really she stays here also useless, "here then handed over to you, remember everything is careful." After that, she pushed the door open and went out. When she got outside, she let out a deep breath, which dissipated the stench inside. In the front hall, she won''t go any more. When she thinks of the strange eyes and cold words of Junmo, Ning Yuejin feels a pain in her heart. Since she''s here, it''s better to visit the post station, and you don''t have to meet him. That''s good, isn''t it? In front is a garden. Ning Yuejin drags her weak body and slowly lets her walk into the garden. Unexpectedly, she has just stepped into the pavilion in the garden. She reaches out her hands behind her. Before she can react, she screams. She covers her mouth with a big palm. Her slender body falls into a warm chest, and the whole person is held deep in the garden. There are many pictures in her mind. She wants to scream, but her mouth can only make a whine sound. She wants to struggle. However, the man seems to have practiced martial arts, and she has nothing to do with him. His back suddenly touched a hard object. The man reached out and put Ning Yuejin between the tree and him. Then he raised his head slightly. Ning Yuejin was stabbed by the long and narrow eyes of the demon, "it''s you..." The words behind is how all can''t say export, rather month brocade stares big eyes, in the Mou son diffuse this water vapor, want to put aside the beginning to dodge that man overbearing evil evil spirit of look in the eyes. Jun stranger squints long eyes, up and down look in the eyes like a sharp blade heavily inserted in the heart of Ning Yuejin. "Ning Yuejin..." he supported on the tree with one hand and twisted her chin with the other hand, forcing her to look into his eyes, as if to see through. In the heart of a inexplicable pain swept, he lowered his head, subconsciously then kiss up, hot lips and tongue crazy sucking her sweet, warm moist breath spray around her, Ning Yuejin only feel a blank in the brain, consciousness is bit by bit to strip. "Little things -" almost subconsciously whispered out, looking at her misty eyes with one hand, the man released the hand that held her jaw, his narrow eyes staring at her. Ning Yuejin was awakened by the "little thing" all over her body. "You..." she pushed him away fiercely. She stared at him coldly. "Third prince, you, you dare..." her eyes were full of desolation. Didn''t he forget himself? Why do you treat her like this? "Do we know each other?" Junmo was not pushed away by her thin strength. Instead, she took a step closer. She stood on the tree with one hand and looked down at her pretty face with the other hand. "Did the prince forget something?" Why do I have such a heart beating feeling when I see you? Junmo even wondered why he would do this. He always felt that there was a voice in his heart telling him that he wanted to see her, otherwise he would regret it. When he saw her misty eyes, he couldn''t help the pain in his heart. What''s the matter with him? Or did he forget something? "Why does the third prince think so?" Ning Yuejin adjusted her thoughts, and her eyes were cold and calm. She looked straight into the eyes of the stranger. "It''s the first time that I''ve seen my daughter and the third prince today." This time tell him is her three imperial concubines? Tell him that he was forced to eat forget worry powder and forget her? Or tell him that the emperor is behind all this? Will he accept it? If you make things big, it will only be her and Ning''s family, and some innocent people involved. "For the first time?" The gentleman strange road evil spirit of hook lips, "rather miss is to feel this prince born of excellent?"? Will you look at the prince again and again Ning Yuejin blinked her eyes. She saw the cold light in her long and narrow eyes. Her heart was cold. "The third prince joked. Xu was absent from the previous banquet when the third prince had something important to do. The minister''s daughter only saw Prince Han. Today, seeing that Prince Han and the third prince look so much alike, she can''t help looking at them more. It turns out that the twin brother is so magical. " "If you offend the third prince, please forgive me." Ning Yuejin doesn''t want to be in a stalemate with him. She says the reason lightly, and then takes the opportunity to get out of the circle between Junmo and the tree. She takes a few steps forward and keeps a certain distance from Junmo. Since Junmo''s accident, she wanted to tell him these things. But now, she has her mission, she has her responsibility, and after tonight, he is also the crown prince of the state of Jiang, and he carries the whole state of Jiang. For a long time, Ning Yuejin knows that Junmo is not as bad as it looks. Of all the princes, Junmo is indeed the best and the most brilliant. Perhaps, it is not necessarily a good thing to forget him. He can''t fly far with her¡° Why do you look at the prince like this? " Slender arm toward the direction of Ning Yuejin stretch, Jun stranger subconsciously will Ning Yuejin grasp, but she was a dodge to hide in the past¡° Third prince, if nothing happens, my daughter will leave first. You are going to marry the princess of the northern kingdom. If someone sees you and hears something unpleasant, it will be bad for you and my daughter. " Ning Yuejin said, then turned around, accelerated the pace, according to the original road back. Junmo leans under the tree, and the light in his eyes reverses. He looks at the direction of Ning Yuejin leaving and says, "the answer is naturally found by the prince."¡ª¡ª When the summer wind blows, people feel restless. The sun did not know what rose high, baking the earth, as if to absorb the heavy rain a few days ago. Under the sun, Ning Yuejin slightly raised her head, clear eyes full of sadness, looking at the blue sky for a moment, the lip that he had just been greeting was slightly swollen, but it was particularly moving under the sunshine. So, the Junmo who just turned back almost subconsciously walked over and dragged Ning Yuejin to his arms. Almost at the same time, his lips fell down restlessly. Just now her taste is extremely sweet, let him can''t help sucking again. This is the first time he met her after amnesia. Why did he kiss himself twice? A picture came out of his mind. Next moment, Ning Yuejin felt cold all over... "Pa". Her eyes were cold. Ning Yuejin didn''t even think about it, so she gave him a slap. Humiliation swept my heart¡° You The gentleman stranger didn''t come and evade, slap mercilessly fell on his demon handsome face, only listen to that voice, then know how big the hand strength that Xiao Ning Yue brocade uses¡° Third prince, please respect yourself Ningyuejin out of his arms, stretch out his hand to wipe just now Jun stranger kiss place, cold voice way. Cover a face, raise Mou son, gentleman stranger road is looking at Ning Yue brocade, in Mou son flash a silk bloodthirsty... "You, dare to fan this prince unexpectedly!" Ning Yuejin didn''t want to see the coldness of his eyes. "The third prince, my daughter is not a girl of baihualou. How can I be humiliated at will? It''s just because of the situation... I''m sorry to offend the third prince." Once again, she wanted to turn away, unwilling to stay alone with him¡° Girl from baihualou? I think it''s cleaner than Miss Ning. Look at Miss Ning''s abdomen. I think she is pregnant. However, Miss Ning is still waiting for words. A young lady is unmarried but has a child. How can she be a clean person? When the prince kisses Miss Ning, Miss Ning is enjoying herself. Why play hard to get? " There was disdain in his eyes, and his face was already cold. Junmo road looking at Ning Yuejin that can''t wait to escape his appearance, completely fire, the rational root of the brain by "clattering" a break, such sharp and mean words is even his own dun. How could he? Ning Yuejin forced to bite the lip, the tip of the nose is sour, the heart is more painful speechless, how can he say so to her! How could he make her so miserable. The child in her stomach is his, how can it be a wild seed? Now, in his eyes, she is so cheap... Suddenly, she felt very pitiful. Why did god treat her like this? In her previous life, she was humiliated and died by Qin he and Jun Mo Xing because of the so-called love word. Originally, she thought that she could not be moved in this life, but he came. She opened her heart like this. Just when she wanted to accept the love, God made a joke for her. She rather month brocade is match like a teaser general, arbitrary with people play trample? Baihualou... Good, very good! Really good¡° Little thing, Prince, I didn''t mean to... Little thing... Ah Chapter 160 There seemed to be ten thousand silver needles stabbing him in his head. Junmo was in great pain holding his head in his hands. What''s the matter with him? Jun stranger efforts to calm the consciousness in front of him, deep pain in his deep eyes, what he lost in the end, will be so painful. "You tell the prince, what did he miss?" Even with the pain in his heart, he still didn''t want to give up. Missed? Yes, he missed too much, but how can she say it? Ning Yuejin shakes her head, turns around and looks at him and says, "third prince, what you miss is destined not to belong to you. Why do you want to ask..." however, her words are still choked in her throat. His tall and straight body has quickly stepped close to him, and his hands tightly block her in his arms. It seems that he wants to rub her into blood and bone, and his eyes are blazing at her. Ning Yuejin brain a blank, the body instinctively nestled in his arms, as if everything had never happened, so familiar taste, once every night she is so holding him to sleep. Meng thought that he was not what he used to be. Ning Yuejin stretched out his hand to push him away. Jun stranger seems to know her this shake, stretch out his hand will be the small hand clasp, bow to kiss him again, not like just confused, this lip overbearing and lingering. She retreats, he advances. Intolerable, Ning Yue Jin closed his eyes and bit hard. There was a smell of blood between his lips and teeth. He never let go. Why? Why? She has already done a good job of gathering and parting, and won''t cause him any trouble. Why does he still come to provoke her like this? Her heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand. There was a heavy sadness in her clear eyes. She didn''t dare to look at his face for fear of seeing the heartbreaking strangeness in her eyes. The moist and warm liquid falls on the hand of Junmo. He trembled slightly and gazed at her with red lips. I saw her lips had already been red and swollen, and I couldn''t tell whose blood was on them. Her red and gorgeous face was particularly attractive. On her beautiful face, two lines of clear tears slowly stayed, and there was no sound. "The prince, I, you, little thing..." his head is blank, subconsciously want to reach out and hold her slender body bone, want to comfort her, "the prince is not forget something? It must have something to do with you, right? Is the fetus in your abdomen... "That low voice, full of doubts and pain. "The third prince is worried too much, the father of the fetus in the belly of the minister''s daughter, he is dead..." Ning Yuejin raises her small face slightly, letting the tears fall and splash down, she shows a smile of self mockery. Now, she can tell you what stranger, the emperor can be so calm not to seal the mouth of the ministers, naturally is sure. Who can believe that forget worry? In the forget worry powder, in the past the gentleman stranger is not like death in general, forget worry powder, it is a no solution poison. In this life, from generation to generation, he forgot the existence of Ning Yuejin. If she told him everything, what would Ning family do? The world is so big, is it the emperor''s land? The Ning family has lived in the state of Jiang for generations. If you want to die, you have to! She wants to make a choice between Ning family and Junmo. She promised her grandfather that she would keep Ning''s family for a hundred years. The cold trace on her face can''t compare with the pain in her heart. She tried her best to calm her mood and said coldly, "third prince, if nothing happens, my daughter will leave first." Fate or not, missed is a life. In this life, she only lives for Ning''s family and her baby. She doesn''t want to touch the word love any more. "You..." Jun stranger''s heart suddenly sank, he wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, from the first moment he saw her in the front hall, he always had a feeling in his heart. Recalling all kinds of people''s lives in recent days, you must have something happened here. After making up his mind, Junmo looks at Ning Yuejin, who has turned and left. His back is thin and thin, and it looks like the wind will fall. "Ah..." the gentleman stranger sighs, flies up, the slender fingers such as jade lightly clenched her arm, "this prince sends you back." What does he want? Ning Yuejin looks at him coldly and doesn''t speak. "You......" the gentleman stranger road helpless way, "this prince just see your facial expression is not good, send you back just." "Three emperor elder brother don''t need to worry, Emperor younger brother will naturally send Jin son back." Ning Yuejin just wanted to say no, suddenly, Jun Mo line don''t know when to appear behind him, warm as jade face with a smile, eyes is cold looking at Jun Mo road. Seeing that Ning Yuejin''s body and bones trembled slightly, Junmo walked forward and moved Junmo''s hand away from Ning Yuejin''s arm. He said with a smile, "the emperor''s younger brother saw that the third emperor''s elder brother''s face was not very good. Maybe there were too many important things. The third Emperor''s elder brother had better go back to the government earlier to have a rest. Jiner was brought by the emperor''s younger brother, and the emperor''s younger brother would send her back safely." Two people line of sight to go up, the gentleman stranger couldn''t help but squint Mou son. Ning Yuejin is a headache for no reason. She looks at the cold Junmo road with evil look, and then at the gentle Junmo line with smile. Neither of them wants to be infected. Just when she racked her brains and wanted to leave here, Junmo''s straight body was close to her again. That pair of good-looking eyes looked at ningyuejin with evil spirit. The flowing light in her eyes turned back, just like the pouring of silver moon, "little thing, it''s better for you to choose one."¡° Jiner... "Junmo line is also close to her on the other side, his face is also nervous, he has lost her once, this time, he must take good care of her. Even if, he lost the position of the prince, as long as she can accompany him. Ning Yuejin''s expression is gloomy. Now she only feels one head is bigger than two¡ª¡ª Three people pester endlessly in the garden, just when Ning Yuejin can''t stand it, Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Meng Li pace over. The sky has been gradually dark down, the twinkling of an eye has arrived at dusk. Ning Yuejin heard behind a voice, slightly turned his head, eyes touched Xuanyuan Jing dream and Meng Li, the heart fell down. Lip, slightly moved a few times, want to refuse to say export, but was two hot eyes to choke in the throat¡° Jingmeng, how is the princess? " Ning Yuejin really has the feeling of seeing the Savior. First, Junmo road appears unprepared, and then Junmo line suddenly appears, and the two people are totally different. It really gives her a headache¡° I don''t know much about Gu. At present, I''ve only stabilized the princess''s condition. If I want to eradicate it completely, I''m afraid I have to invite someone to come over. " Xuanyuan scene dream seems not to see Jun Mo road and Jun Mo line in general, calm looking at ningyuejinhui report¡° Who is it? " Ning Yuejin asked, body bone side carefully move forward a few steps, not waiting for her to continue to speak, a hand suddenly effort, Ning Yuejin instinct back, see Jun stranger clenched his wrist. Suddenly, a nameless fire surged up, "the third prince..." she looked at him, but found that Jun stranger''s eyes were looking at Jun stranger line, did not look at themselves. What do these two people want to make today? Ning Yuejin wants to laugh. One is the man she loved in her previous life, and the other is the man she loves in this life. This is a joke of God¡° The third prince, the fifth Prince and the courtesan are not well. Please respect yourself The bottom of her eyes was cold, and they looked at each other. What were they doing. Junmo road to Junmo line evil four sneer, "five emperor younger brother, Miss Ning told you to let go."¡° "Oh?" Jun Mo line Wen run a smile, "three emperor elder brother, Emperor younger brother clearly heard is Miss Ning let you go." Having said that, he took Ning Yuejin to his body. Looking at the two people as if they were fighting for toys, Ning Yuejin had no temper and burst out, "you release me!" Xu is really angry when he sees Ning Yuejin. They both release their hands and step back from each other. Meng Li, who is on one side, is happy for Ning Yuejin. This at least proves that Ning Yuejin''s shadow still exists in the third prince''s heart. Otherwise, he will not treat her like this. Obviously, this forgetting worry powder is not without medicine. By Jun Mo road and Jun Mo line this kind of brain, Ning Yue Jin head some dizzy, she stay Leng meeting, just slowly open to ask, "King dream, who is that person?"¡° Jialanye Xuanyuan Jing dream is not affected by any, look still calm, tone calm, "he is the little master of the frontier with Gu family, this Gu is not he can solve."¡ª¡ª Jialanye has been living in the sixth Prince''s house. These days, because the emperor sent junmoqing back, he has been taking care of junmoqing in the sixth Prince''s house. Junmoqing was still very weak because she had just solved the poison. There was no blush on her pretty face. Even her lips were very pale. She had the mellow appearance of the sixth prince in the past, and her whole chin was thin¡° Jialanye, go back to your house and have a rest. I''m better now. " Junmoqing catches a glimpse of the blue under jialanye''s eyes and knows that he has never had a good rest in order to take care of himself these days. Strange to say, after these things, junmoqing also figured it out, as long as he was alive. Jialan Ye''s blue eyes flashed a trace of fatigue. Seeing junmoqing''s appearance now, my heart was steadfast. "I have nothing to do. You have just solved the poison now. You must cultivate yourself well. If you fall down with any disease, it''s still me who loves you." After these days of getting along, jialanye''s feelings for junmoqing have long been beyond her estimation. It''s better to say that the emperor has given junmoqing his worries, and junmoqing has forgotten them. Looking at junmoqing, jialanye is also at a loss Chapter 161 The person in junmoqing''s heart is always junmohan. If you let junmoqing forget her worries, he will take her out of the state of Jiang. Jialanye believes that junmoqing will have her own heart. But It''s not fair to her! "..." junmoqing is no longer the reckless sixth prince in the past. After experiencing junmohan''s relationship, she naturally knows jialanye''s feelings for her. However, some people, some feelings are a lifetime can not forget. "You are a man, not a God. After all, you have to rest. Don''t ask me to take care of you when I''m well." See Jia Blue Leaf insist not to go to rest, the line of sight has been falling on his body, Jun Mo Qing licked some dry lips, some embarrassed advice. "Little master Kalan." Qingluo is waiting for him. She hears the words and says, "the master is better. Go down and have a rest. There are maidservants here. Naturally, they will take good care of the master. If the master has something to do, the maidservant will come to you immediately." "That''s fine." Jia blue leaf a little smile, is to listen to this advice, step by step to go back. Let her take care of him, that''s good advice. ¡ª¡ª Along the way, no one in the car said a word. The atmosphere was very depressing. A carriage of people could only hear each other''s breath. Junmo road and Junmo line both happened to look at Ning Yuejin who closed his eyes. They both saw that they were looking at each other, squinting their eyes. They didn''t know how many times they were entangled in the sky. Jun Mo Han and Bei Mu think of each other. Xuanyuan Jingmeng sat quietly as usual, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him, his eyes were silent. Meng Li secretly looks at Xuanyuan Jingmeng with Yu Guang, and finally drops his eyes. This man is ordinary in appearance, but his eyes are as dazzling as stars. Coupled with his dusty temperament, people can''t bear to let him get involved in the world. "Masters, the sixth Prince''s residence is here." Hearing the report from the young man, they were relieved and got out of the carriage one after another and went to the sixth Prince''s mansion. At present, the sky has been dark down, along the dim yellow candlelight, the shadow of the people all the way elongated. Junmoqing is still sick in bed. Naturally, Qingluo comes out to meet him. "I''ve seen you masters, but my master''s body is not yet healed, so I can''t get up to meet you masters. I hope you can calm down." "She''s back?" Jun Mo Han hears the words of green Luo, can''t help but frown a way, "this prince goes to see her." "Cold master, master has just gone to bed, but he hasn''t woken up yet." Green Luo flustered eyes about Piao, at the moment the master is not easy to come back from the gate of hell, let the cold master to see the master again, refers to not sure what will happen. Qingluo face Jun Mo cold cold eyes, the whole body a stiff, so stay Leng stand, hands and feet also don''t know how to put is, bite lip standing. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin walks forward slowly and blocks Jun Mo Han''s eyes. She looks at Qing Luo''s grateful eyes and says, "is Qing Er still well? In recent days, we have not come to visit. This time, we are here to find Jialan Shaozhu. I don''t know if Jialan Shaozhu is there or not. " She said it directly. Green Luo nodded, "three imperial concubines, master, her body bone still needs to be raised slowly, Jialan young master just went to rest, the slave girl went to find someone to look for him, you and several masters wait here for a moment." During junmoqing''s absence, Qingluo has to help the housekeeper take care of the affairs of liuhuangfu while waiting for junmoqing''s news. She really doesn''t know what happened to Ning Yuejin and Junmo. When she shouts out the three imperial concubines, Junmo and Ning Yuejin''s faces change. However, after all, people here have experienced wind and rain, so they don''t hear it, Drink tea on your own, or look at the sky. Three imperial concubines This servant girl unexpectedly calls her three imperial concubines, must be what happened, the gentleman stranger is in the heart secretly want to investigate the matter as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ª In one side of the Jun Mo cold but borrow people in Lengshen time, secretly out of the front hall, familiar touch Jun Mo Qing yard. "Qingluo, is that you? They''re gone? " Junmoqing has been sleeping for a long time in recent days. She has had enough sleep. She hears the sound of footsteps outside the door and thinks that Qingluo has come back. She opens her eyes and turns around slowly. When a beautiful cold face appears in her eyes, it seems that everything is still. He - how come! Junmoqing asked in his heart. "Brother Han, long time no see... Well..." she didn''t ask. But he was suddenly over the body bone to embrace, thin chin was white jade slender two fingers to lift, forcing her to raise eyes and he looked at each other, the pale lips once stabbed the cold heart of Jun mo. The misty eyes are wide open, reflecting his cold sad handsome beauty face, his cold lips are pressed down. Missing, pouring out at this moment. His Qing''er, his Qing''er is back. "Well, you --" junmoqing''s head hummed, a blank, but his heart began to ache. What''s going on here? Xu Shigang took the medicine, her lips are very cold and bitter, but always closed, I do not know when to start, she has always resisted him. Jun Mohan, after her disappearance, is also reflecting on himself, and has become very patient. He holds her delicate body bone and quilt in his arms, hugs her tightly, sucks her lips repeatedly, and from time to time he reaches out the tip of his tongue to lick the shell teeth, which tempts Jun mohing to open his mouth for him and let him explore more¡° No Lips hot and numb, a room of ambiguity will be her pale face dizzy dyed rouge, junmoqing heart a tight, want to scream resistance. As soon as she opened her mouth, junmohan''s dexterous tongue swam in, occupying every inch of land in her mouth, until it entangled her fleeing tongue and danced with him¡ª¡ª Different from the fire in junmoqing''s room, the front hall is quiet. Jialanye just closed her eyes on the soft couch for a while. Qingluo came in and told jialanye the names of several masters one by one¡° You mean Prince Beimu is here, too. " Jialan Ye hears the words, and her blue eyes look at the bright moon road that has been climbing up quietly. Recently, he has been busy with how to save junmoqing, but he forgot to poison the princess of the northern kingdom a few days ago, so he came to find him¡° What did Prince Beimu say? " Jialan leaves get up and tidy up their own clothes, the shape seems to ask inadvertently. Qingluo shook her head. "The prince of Beimu didn''t say anything. It''s just that between the master, the third prince and the third imperial concubine, the maidservant looked strange." She has seen how much the three princes love the three imperial concubines. As long as the three imperial concubines are there, the three princes will never let them sit alone. Now, it seems that they have changed¡° Qingluo, I''ll deal with the affairs in the front hall. Go back to Qing''er and take care of her. I can only trust you in the sixth Prince''s mansion. " Qingluo didn''t know Junmo had taken Wangyou powder. Naturally, the ministers didn''t have the courage to say it. In order to save Ning''s family, Ning Yuejin didn''t dare to fight the emperor openly now, so she wouldn''t say anything to Junmo. He is afraid that the green Luo is not clear, then the matter will be confused, so, in the end, it will implicate Qing''er. The six Prince''s house, he really can only trust Qingluo, Qingluo in junmoqing''s side, he naturally also feel at ease. Qingluo nodded and followed jialanye. When she got to the intersection, she turned to jialanye and went to the yard where junmoqing was. Jialanye went directly to the front hall¡° Jialan, little master Beimu''s eyes are sharp. He is the first one to see jialanye come in. He picks her eyes and looks deep into his blue eyes¡° Prince Beimu, Third Prince, fifth prince, Miss Ning. " Can ignore the look of the North mu, Jialan leaves into the side, smile to say hello to the way, he turned his eyes Jun stranger and Ning Yuejin, see two people with the past different, self-care alienated standing, eyes flash past, guilt, this forget worry scattered, is he personally found¡° I don''t know what you''re doing here? " He suppressed the guilt in his heart and did not look at several people. He found a seat and sat down. He picked up the tea on the table and drank a few mouthfuls. Beimu squints his eyes and takes his eyes away from Jialan Ye. He politely says, "well, Jialan young master, since the imperial sister of our palace went out from the sixth Prince ''¡°¡° The little master of Jialan is the little master of the Gu family. He must be better than ordinary people in the study of Gu and poison. My palace comes here with a shy face. I''d like to ask the little master of Jialan to move to the post station and take a look for the imperial sister of my Palace. " Beimu knows that jialanye is disgusted with that day''s affairs, deliberately adds the sixth Prince''s house, and mentions the marriage between the third prince and beiyuncai, so as to tell jialanye that if she doesn''t go, the sixth Prince''s house will not escape. This poison was originally from him. I''m afraid none of the people present no longer doubt him. Jialanye put down the cup and said with a smile, "prince, you are welcome. The princess has something to do. I will try my best, but it''s late tonight. It''s better to wait for tomorrow. I''ll go to the post station to have a look. If I can help you, I won''t be a bit vague." Beimu''s body slightly, stepped forward, and said nervously, "Jialan little master, I don''t want to trouble you like this. It''s just that the imperial sister of our palace is not mature now. Our palace is afraid of tomorrow. The imperial sister of tomorrow will be more powerful. I hope the little master can understand a brother''s heart. I think the third prince must be very anxious. " After that, he looked at the stranger who had not opened his mouth. All the people in the front hall look at the stranger. Ning Yuejin''s body is slightly stunned, and there is a twinkle of pain in his eyes. Do you want him to marry someone else Chapter 162 She drank all the tea and buried all her thoughts in her stomach. There was a trace of hesitation at the bottom of Junmo''s eyes, but he still said with a smile, "the prince and the princess were the guests of the state of Jiang. It''s the responsibility of the state of Jiang to get sick suddenly. Naturally, the prince expects the princess to recover as soon as possible." "Then go quickly." Ning Yue brocade is really can''t sit down, suddenly stood up, the whole body was cold package, "that has Lao Jia blue little Lord." "Then we''ll have a long chat on the way." Jun Mo road looking at Ning Yue Jin slender figure out, busy with up, he should follow her. Ning Yue Jin narrowed her eyes and looked at her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She went forward selfishly. "Miss Ning, you are going in the wrong direction." Jun stranger funny looking, squinting eyes, looking all the way forward ningyuejin. "Er..." Ning Yuejin''s body was stiff, and her ears fainted with a suspicious blush. She had been persuading herself to be rational and calm, and she couldn''t lose her sense of propriety. However, there is still no control of their own. Jun Mo road carefully went to her side, "although the prince has not remembered, but you can rest assured, as long as the Prince did not remember before, will not marry the princess of the north. I know that you must have something to hide from me. If you don''t tell me, I won''t force you. However, if the prince thinks of that day, you must start with him again. " Ningyuejin steps slightly a meal, Junmo take the opportunity to come forward, a hand naturally out, stop her shoulder, ningyuejin feel his breath filled with her, the whole side, human, instinctive step back, "third prince, please self-respect." Her voice is very cold. Jun stranger Mou son deeper a few minutes, facial expression also some hang not to live. "Little thing, the prince will find out." Looking at her turned away from the back, his charming eyes gradually dyed some color. ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, in junmoqing''s room, it is also very strange. Junmoqing recovers his divine sense from the kiss, turns his head and closes his eyes. "Qing''er, I won''t give up." Touching her pale face, Jun Mo Han''s pretty eyes darkened for several minutes. A kind of unprecedented cruelty and seriousness floated in the bottom of my eyes, and said word by word, "I know that you are resenting me in your heart, and many things are my fault. But you are the only one in my heart. During the period when you disappeared, I realized more clearly that I can''t live without you. No matter how much you hate me, you will only be my woman¡° Standing at the door of the green Luo smell speech is almost fled. How can the cold master be in the master''s room. If master Han''s words could let him know earlier, how happy he would be. In the end is God can''t let a lover get married, or missed the time. She looked at how the master worked so hard for so many years. Sometimes, she was very distressed. Now master Han is saying this. What should master do? Jialan little master''s good to master, they all see in the eye, not she stands beside Jialan leaf, compared with cold master, Jialan little master is really more suitable for master. Jun Mo cold''s words, Jun Mo Qing''s heart is full of emotion, there are moved, there are pain, there are sour, five mixed Chen. So many years, she used all her feelings to the man in front of her. He''s cold and dismissive of women. Junmoqing sometimes secretly thinks that he can protect him with a man''s identity, until there are more things behind him. A love that won''t respond will eventually be defeated by time. And to jialanye¡ª¡ª Junmoqing only thinks that he is a good person. It is not long for him to know her. But he has done a lot for her. Although she was moved in her heart, it had nothing to do with love. "Qing''er, I''m willing to give you time. I''ll wait for you this time." Jun Mo road stares at Jun Mo Qing''s eyes, the way of facial expression, the words that oneself consider for a long time spoke out. After so many things happened, his mood naturally changed a lot. "Tomorrow is the grand ceremony for selecting the crown prince. I''ll go back first." See Jun Mo Qing don''t answer, Jun Mo road carefully put her back to the original position, gently cover the quilt for her, bent over the body in her forehead gently kiss mouth, just reluctantly open the door and go out. The third emperor elder brother has already forgotten Ning Yuejin. At this time, he naturally wants to catch up with him. What regret has happened to the Junmo of the province. ¡ª¡ª Seeing that it''s getting late outside, Beimu only asks jialanye to go back to the post station with him. Tomorrow, everyone knows that it''s the grand ceremony of the crown prince, and he has to play the spirit of twelve points. Ningyuejin see jialanye hand to take the work, she has naturally completed the task, without saying a word, with Xuanyuan Jinmeng and Mengli jumped out of the carriage, euphemistically refused Beimu want to send them back. "Prince Beimu, I''m ashamed that I didn''t help her. I don''t want to delay the time for the little Lord Jialan to save the princess. My daughter''s house is not far from here. I''ll go back by myself." "Let''s go, Miss Naning." Beimu looked at Ning Yuejin and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Miss Ning who brought the miracle doctor, our palace wouldn''t know that the imperial sister had been poisoned. Miss Ning is also the imperial sister''s life-saving benefactor. Our palace will report to the emperor truthfully." Ning Yuejin shook his head¡° Miss Ning is so humble. It''s really rare. " A trace of irony flashed across Beimu''s eyes. Ning Yuejin saw a trace of killing intention in his eyes. His heart sank and he said coldly, "the prince is polite. Just as the third prince just said, you and the princess are our guests of the state of Jiang. The guests are sick. This is what the people of the state of Jiang should do. Why should we worry about it?" Beimu see her look light, also don''t look at the Junmo Road, left and right thinking, also didn''t say what, nodded to put down the curtain, carrying Junmo road and Junmo line back to the post station¡° The prince of Beimu, you''d better be careful. " On the road, always silent Xuanyuan Jing dream light mouth way¡° Today, the third prince''s performance is obviously to forget your old love. I''m afraid that after a long time, I will think about it. Maybe you are in danger in the North cloud, and he won''t keep you. "¡° I understand. Is the poison on the North cloud caused by Jialan leaf Ning Yuejin turned and looked at his calm eyes and asked curiously, "do you really not know how to solve Gu?"¡° Yes, but I''m not proficient in it. This princess has been a Gu for several days. If she is not careful, she will die. This will affect you. It''s better to leave the poison to Jialan Ye. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng looked up at the bright moon. Another bright moon¡ª¡ª There was also silence in the palace¡° What do you say, father-in-law? Would you like to bring in the dinner? " One of the little eunuchs carrying a lunch box asked the other anxiously, "the emperor has no food today, and he doesn''t know whether his bones can stand it..." he said, looking at the candlelight in the heaven and earth hall, and sighed slightly. The eunuch looked at the emperor, who was reading the memorial, and sighed a little, "give us the food box. If the emperor is hungry, we will serve him. Let''s go down first. It''s only a few hours before the ceremony. You should be careful. If things go wrong, we can''t keep our head¡° I''m afraid the emperor won''t sleep again tonight. What a sin. In the palace of heaven and earth, the bright candlelight shows the whole palace of heaven and earth without a dead corner. The emperor has been sitting in the palace of heaven and earth for a long time and has never left. Maybe there is something bothering him, and his brow has never been stretched¡° Emperor, it''s already a very deep night. I''ll wait for you to go to bed. Tomorrow is the grand ceremony for the crown prince. You need to raise your spirits. " The eunuch stepped forward and whispered. The emperor raised his face and looked at the eunuch. His temples had been stained with silver, and his face was very pale. His eyes were full of red blood, and he was very old¡° You said, "if I do this, will Lu Er resent me in the future?" He put down the memorial and asked, shaking his neck to the left and right. Today, spies will Jun Mo Lu and Ning Yue Jin in the post station, word for word passed over. After drinking the forget worry powder, I still have feelings for Ning Yuejin, which makes him a little surprised. Ning family, he doesn''t intend to stay. Today, if it was not for the fear of changes in the grand ceremony of the prince, it would have been against the Ning family. The eunuch put down the food box, went to the emperor''s side and pressed it skillfully, "emperor, everything you do is for the third prince. After a long time, the third prince will understand your painstaking efforts." The emperor looked at the jumping candlelight, his eyes were turbid. Just after tomorrow¡° How''s the princess of the north? " He almost forgot the North cloud. Looking back, the eunuch replied, "it seems that today I went to invite the little master Jialan, saying that it was Zhonggu. After tonight, I''m afraid it will be OK. Just... "The eunuch hesitated," the princess of the northern kingdom is unruly and willful, with the third prince... "It is undeniable that Ning Yuejin is much better than the princess of the northern kingdom¡° If Lu Er wants to sit on the throne, he must be able to match his status. " The northern cloud is really not worthy of lu''er, but the northern crown prince behind her can help lu''er. As for the princess of Qin, isn''t she just happy? He gave her to xing''er¡° As for Ning Yuejin, after tomorrow, there will be no value in the world. All of a sudden, the emperor stood up and said, "I will never allow a woman to control the way." Even if she is pregnant with lu''er''s child in her belly... - on the other side, in Qin nijun''s post station¡° Princess, princess, it''s so late, you don''t want to go to the fifth Prince again. If you let people gossip, it may be hard to hear... " Chapter 163 The servant girls around Qin nijun stop one after another. It''s so late. If Qin nijun goes to the fifth Prince''s house alone, there will be some rumors. For a woman, the most important thing is innocence, especially born in the royal family. "The princess treated us so well, even if today is the princess to give us a death, we also want to stop the princess." The servant girls seem to be determined to die, kneeling beside Qin nijun one after another. Fragmentary smell speech, eyes flashed a trace of despicable greasy, really look up at Qin nijun, did not expect her so brainless, but still pretended to be innocent face, "all sisters, you stop the princess like this, if the princess missed something, later regret, then, the Lord will be sad for a lifetime." Behind her, Qin nijun bit her lip and hesitated. She received the news that the third prince Junmo came back. The emperor especially loved him. For some reason, Junmo was able to abandon Ning Yuejin and marry Beiyun. In this way, Beimu will not do what is agreed. As long as beiyuncai becomes the third imperial concubine, she will be the queen every day. Beimu naturally enjoys her success and will never venture to cooperate with her. Her father said that she would marry the future emperor of the state of Jiang. But Her heart inadvertently left in the body of Jun Mo line, get Jun Mo line today all day with Ning Yuejin side, Qin nijun heart burst of anger, she would like Ning Yuejin and Qin he two bitches, all disappear in the world. Therefore, she ordered people to wait at the gate of the fifth Prince''s mansion. As soon as junmoxing arrived in the mansion, she wanted to rush there immediately. Even if it was the last chance, she also wanted to work hard. "Come and prepare the bridge. I''m going to the fifth Prince''s palace." Qin nijun made up her mind, but she didn''t care about the request of the servant girls. She directly stepped over and asked the bodyguard to prepare a chariot to go to the fifth Prince''s house. ¡ª¡ª Junmo line just bid farewell to the North Mu and Junmo Road, just to the fifth Prince house, has not taken off the robe. Bang - the door was kicked open in a hurry by a little guy nearby. A cold wind poured in, and Jun''s face suddenly became cold. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Jun Mo line eyes suddenly cold, a cold vision straight shot in the past. As long as the boy doesn''t know the reason, he won''t survive tonight. "Fifth, fifth prince, the princess of the state of Qin is waiting in the front hall. She, with a lot of people, has quarreled with aunt Qin somehow. Aunt Qin is now being pressed on the ground by the bodyguard of the princess of the state of Qin. The housekeeper asks Xiaode to inform the fifth prince." The little fellow knelt down trembling. Jun Moxing, who had been tired all day, frowned fiercely when he heard the words. His face was as warm as jade, and it was like a thin layer of frost, which made people shudder. "You go down first, the prince will come here after changing his clothes." He paused and said in a cold voice to the boy. The boy nodded and ran out. His forehead was already in a cold sweat. The fifth Prince just now was so terrible. He quickly returned to the front hall, whispered to the housekeeper, reporting. In the front hall, Qin nijun is tasted tea elegantly, looking down at Qin he lying on the ground with a face of embarrassment, and her anger is slightly vented. Jun Mo line simply tidied up, then rushed to the front hall, he picked eyebrow looked at Qin Ni Jun, and looked at Qin he, then slowly cold voice way, "I don''t know how the prince''s concubine room angered the princess, let the princess such punishment?" Qin Ni Jun''s body is tiny, you mo line has been to her affable, never to her to be disgraced, now, unexpectedly to her so cold, the heart seems to be blunt object fiercely hit under the way, "five prince, this palace in such a hurry to find you, must have important things, your concubine room is like a hostess in the house, want to drive this palace out." "Although it''s the concubine''s room of the fifth prince, it''s only the concubine''s room after all. It''s a loss of etiquette. We know that the fifth Prince is kind-hearted and pitiful. She''s a servant girl. However, how can it be good to leave the fifth Prince''s house later? I''ll teach her a lesson. " After that, she winked like a bodyguard pressing Qin he, and the bodyguard released the hand holding Qin he. Qin he''s painstakingly painted make-up is in a mess, with pink and black patches. His clothes are also in a mess, and his hair is in a mess. There''s nothing beautiful about it. But, she used to use the poor move, red eyes looking at Jun Mo line, so, more and more embarrassed, it is difficult to let people have pity, what''s more, Jun Mo line this day because of Ning Yuejin things mood is really upset, she just rustled mouth called a "Ye..." "I don''t want to see what you look like now. Like a crazy woman, I really lost the face of the fifth Prince''s mansion. I helped aunt Qin down and reflected in my yard for a month." He was scolded by Junmo before he went on. A few servant girls naturally felt the anger of Jun Mo Xing and trembled. They whispered to dissuade Qin he and said, "aunt Qin, go down quickly. The fifth Prince is angry. He may let you out when his anger disappears." Qin he carefully looked at Junmo line, and saw that his brow was tight and wrinkled, and his face was also covered with a thin layer of frost, so he didn''t speak any more. He just blessed his body and let the servant girls help her back. Qin nijun, you bitch! At the bottom of the eyes, there was a flash of ruthlessness. In my heart, I really hated Qin nijun¡° Princess Qin, can you tell me what you want to do when you come to see the prince Jun Mo line after solving Qin he''s affairs, turned to find a position to sit down, housekeeper quick eyed, busy on the tea waiting. Junmoxing is a well-known jade prince in the state of Jiang. His temper is naturally good. Even people in the fifth Prince''s mansion seldom see junmoxing angry. Now they are very careful when they see junmoxing angry. Jun Mo line twists the cup, drink most of the tea, the anger in the heart just eased some¡° Is the fifth prince in a good mood today Seeing him like this, Qin nijun thought that he was worried because of the sealing. Pingping approached him politely, filled him with tea, and continued, "my palace is here today to solve the worries of the fifth prince." She already had an idea in her heart. As long as Junmo line agreed to marry her, she immediately repaired the book and gave it to her father, and asked him to recommend Junmo line to Chujun. As for tomorrow''s ceremony, she naturally has plans to postpone it. Just nod your head¡° oh What''s the plan of Princess Qin? " Jun Mo line anger extremely counter smile, pick eyebrow to ask a way, Mou bottom seem to gather a storm General of make a person afraid. The cruel lineage of the royal family continued to him¡° The fifth prince. " With a deep sigh, Qin nijun looked at him bitterly. She didn''t believe it. He didn''t know his friendship for her. The slender and white hand stroked Jun Mo Xing''s handsome face boldly, and his eyes were full of tenderness¡° You must know the friendship of this palace, don''t you? As long as you are willing to marry me as the fifth Prince and princess, I will certainly write to my father and ask him to recommend you to be the crown prince. Isn''t that good? I also know that you always have a person in your heart, but she has missed you. Now, she has become an abandoned woman. Why do you have to... "Before she finished her words, she was pushed to the ground by junmoxing. She was shivering on the ground, and some could not bear his sudden temper. At the thought of Ning Yuejin''s pale face, the anger in junmoxing''s heart surged up. He looked at Qin nijun coldly and said, "the prince and she are the destined lovers. Now it is God''s eyes. He gave her back to the prince. Princess, if you are saying a bad word to her, the prince won''t remember that you are the princess of Qin and show mercy to you!"¡° And... "Suddenly, junmoxing leaned down and put a soft voice on her ear." the prince is not happy with the woman who came here like this. Please respect yourself. " After that, he straightened up and no longer looked at Qin nijun on the ground. He turned out of the front hall and said to the Housekeeper on one side, "send the princess out. Today I''m tired of the prince. I can''t let anyone disturb me any more. Otherwise, you don''t have to stay in the mansion." Qin nijun paused, raised her tearful eyes and looked at the back of Jun Mo''s departure. How can he... How can he treat her like this! She gave up the woman''s reserve, so she came to find him. Why, he, he even compared her to such an unbearable woman... After this time, Qin nijun finally saw how cruel Junmo''s gentle appearance was. He is really cruel to her! Qin nijun didn''t know how she came back to the post station from the fifth Prince''s house. When the maids saw Qin nijun''s sad face, they didn''t dare to ask. They were just quick to serve Qin nijun¡° Smash, you say, what''s good about Ning Yuejin? First, let the third prince give up the position of the prince so recklessly, and openly resist the emperor for her. Now, unexpectedly, even the fifth Prince has become like this. " Qin Ni Jun see broken, quickly ran in the past, holding broken arm don''t understand asked. The pain from her arm makes her clench her teeth. She scolds Qin nijun angrily in her heart. She can''t make sure that the man is here to take her out. But she thinks that if Qin nijun hates Ning Yuejin completely, Ning Yuejin''s next life will not be easy. She endured the pain and said, "princess, you don''t know that this man is the Lord who loves Meng lang. you see, as soon as the third prince turned around and didn''t want her, she raised her foot to find the fifth prince. If someone can expose her appearance of Meng Lang, the fifth Prince who she has been hoodwinked by will surely come back to you..." Chapter 164 After hearing this, Qin nijun calmed down. She looked at the pieces faintly, "since you hate her so much, my palace will give you a chance to revenge on her!" On her some naive green astringent eyebrows, Qin nijun put forward his request with a smile, but the fundus is full of calculation. "Does the princess have a plan?" Fragmentary stare big eye son, detailed dress can''t wait, green astringent face is full of expectation. "Well, tomorrow is the grand ceremony for the crown prince. I hope you..." she came close to Shatian''s ear and told her all about the plan. She returned to the past and patted Shatian on the shoulder. "It depends on you whether you can succeed tomorrow. If you succeed, not only will you get revenge, but also our palace will reward you and take you to the state of Qin, To give you a new identity, so that you can have a good husband Fragmentary is very grateful nodded, the eyes flashed a trace of hate. "Why don''t you?" Seeing that, Qin nijun looked at her horizontally. Fragmentary a flustered, hurriedly shook his head way, "how can the princess treat the maidservant so well, maidservant must be on the knife mountain and under the sea of fire to repay the princess, but, maidservant has a question, this Ning Yuejin will bite?" Qin nijun laughed and sat down on the bed. The servant girl beside her quickly came forward to undress her. "Ning Yuejin is really a smart master, but her heart is full of eggs, and she is also very indulgent to you. If you lead her, you will certainly take the bait. As long as she destroys her reputation and stops the imperial palace." Fragmentary, smell speech, also difficult to say something, nodded. The women in the palace really didn''t have a good one. They could think of such a sinister move. Just, can see Ning Yue brocade this slut''s disgrace appearance, her fundus is also a flash of pleasure. ¡ª¡ª The next day, before daybreak, the capital was already noisy. There was no other reason. Today, it was the official ceremony of the state of Jiang. The royal family of Jiang had few contacts, leaving only four princes. According to the truth, it was the eldest son who granted the crown prince. However, the third prince, who was a stranger, used to be a licentious person. He only knew how to have fun all day and didn''t pay any attention to the affairs of the court. Since he married Miss Ning, he angered the emperor twice for the sake of beauty. But why did the emperor find him this time. Prince Han is the twin brother of the third prince. In the state of Jiang, the twin is unknown. It is impossible for the common people to promise an unknown prince to be the crown prince. In this way, Prince Han will not be selected. Perhaps the biggest is the fifth Prince junmoxing. The fifth prince usually has a very good temper and laughs at everyone. He is also known as a gentle gentleman. In the court, he is not so diligent. There is also a sixth prince. Many people are saying that the sixth Prince is actually a daughter, but the emperor forgives her for bullying the king because there are few Royal people. However, even if she is a man, the sixth prince always follows the cold Prince and seldom has his own opinions. How can an imperial monarch not have his own ideas. After thinking about it for a long time, people still think that the fifth Prince is the most promising. Therefore, when junmoxing first arrived at the main hall, many ministers surrounded him. "Here you are, fifth prince." "Fifth prince, you are a little early today." "Fifth prince, did you have breakfast this morning?" Jun Mo line gentle smile, "today things will be a lot of love, the prince came earlier, to see if you can help his father a little bit, in recent days the father''s body bone is not very good, this letter is not a joke, there must be someone watching." "The ministers also came very early. The prosperity of the state of Jiang will only come with you." Jun Moxing had always been very mellow and never offended anyone. After several times, he was satisfied with what everyone said. He nodded and exchanged greetings one after another. He left after several days. What makes people feel strange is that the third prince, the last one to come and go, is the second one to arrive today. His crimson robe is different from junmoxing''s plain robe. It is embroidered with golden lotus flowers. Every step of the way gives people the illusion of lotus growing step by step. Handsome face, as always, with a smile of evil wanton, languidly leaning on the chair, maybe his aura is too strong, no one dares to close to him and say a word. Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo Qing came here slowly, especially Jun Mo Qing''s face was very bad because of her serious illness, and her body was much thinner. If it wasn''t for Qing Luo''s good make-up, it really couldn''t cover the fact that she was her daughter''s family. However, the sixth Prince''s palace dress was hanging on her, which made her feel like a turn, She will disappear. Jun Mo Han is still with a face of ice, but when he looks at Jun Mo Qing, it makes people feel a sense of tenderness, which makes people think that it is said that Prince Han has an affair with the sixth prince? They did not dare to enlarge their courage to say that it was a royal affair. "Looking at the eyes of Prince Han looking at the sixth prince, does Prince Han really like the sixth prince?" "Don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between Prince Han and the sixth Prince is good. Now that the sixth Prince is not well, Prince Han will naturally care more about the sixth prince." "My lords, we''d better talk less about this royal affair. We''ll lose our head if we don''t know." Junmoqing didn''t seem to hear what the ministers said, but simply said hello to junmoqing and junmoxing. Some of them staggered to their own position, and her body was not well. So, her forehead was covered with sweat. Jun Mo cold see this, just want to go up, outside the door will spread the voice of the eunuch, "the emperor arrived!" In an instant, all the people in the hall knelt down one after another and cried out with one voice: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Behind the emperor is Qin nijun, Beimu and jialanye¡° All love Qing to be flat The emperor sat in a high position, his turbid eyes swept all the people one by one, and he stopped on Ning Wang''s body for a while. He soon took back his sight and flashed a sneer on his lips¡° Thank you After they saluted, they all sat back in their seats. When the emperor saw that they were seated, he spoke slowly. His voice was hoarse. "Today I call you Aiqing. Don''t tell me. You Aiqing know that the position of the crown prince is related to the life of the whole kingdom of Jiang. God pities me. There are four princes left in the kingdom of Jiang. Now I am old."¡° This man is old and has to admit defeat. It''s urgent to seal the crown prince. Before sealing the crown prince, I also want to hear your opinions. Which one of my four emperors is more able to command the rivers and mountains of our country. " As soon as the emperor''s words came to an end, the palace burst open¡ª¡ª On the other side, fragmentary according to the plan to find Ning Yuejin¡° Why are you here? " Meng Li heard that there was a girl looking for him outside, so he let someone bring him over. Seeing that it was broken, he frowned and asked. Seeing that it was Meng Li, she couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "Oh, I thought who it was. It turned out to be Meng Li. Now it''s more and more like a servant girl of a wealthy family. It''s a pity that now the young lady is not the third imperial concubine. Otherwise, you can get some light and find a good husband." Hearing these harsh words, Meng Li was stunned for a moment, "you..." "what am I? Am I wrong? Originally, you stay in a village. Why do you want to come out with Miss? It''s not because miss used to be a third imperial concubine! " Broken that pair of clear eyes is full of malice, see Meng Li red eyes, she speak more to the bottom. In Qin nijun''s side, there is no comfort in Ning Yuejin''s side. Ning Yuejin really treats her as a sister and treats her without any harsh treatment. However, Qin nijun looks kind, but she is not a good master. In addition, Shatian is not a servant girl brought by Qin nijun''s side. In the post station, the servant girls are beating Shatian in light and dark. Shatian also suffered a lot, but she didn''t dare to leave Qin nijun''s side. If she was caught by the mysterious man in black, she would be dead. Seeing Meng Li eating and drinking here, she couldn''t help being mean. Ning Yuejin was awakened by the broken sound¡° Miss See rather month brocade come out, broken broken Leng next, pour is habitual open mouth to call a voice. Ning Yuejin did not pay attention to her, but directly called the housekeeper to let the servant girls wait on her to wash, then directly sat down at the table, waiting for breakfast. Fragmentary some ferocious looking at her, she knows that the third prince will put her off things, originally thought that can see a dispirited, a face embarrassed Ning Yuejin, did not expect that she is still so cold and elegant, even, the third prince''s things have no effect on her. Yesterday''s event let Ning Yuejin some physical and mental all tired, especially the gentleman stranger and gentleman stranger line''s attitude, let her more confused. Originally, I fell asleep a little, and was woken up by the broken pieces. Seeing that Ning Yuejin ignored her, she hurriedly went forward and said, "Miss, the maid read the good things that she had done to her in the past, and secretly came to tell her something. The maid overheard the princess of the state of Qin saying that the emperor would attack the Ning family at the meeting today."¡° I remember that the Emperor gave the young lady a gold medal. She can go in and out of the palace at will. It''s better for the young lady to go and have a look earlier. I really hate Miss Ning, but after all, the Ning family is the place where I grew up. I can''t watch the Ning family destroyed. " After that, she secretly looked at Ning Yuejin¡° Is the emperor going to destroy the Ning family Ning Yuejin turned around, her clear eyes blinked, looking at the broken pieces, and asked coldly, "why do you know such news?" Sooner or later, the emperor wants to destroy Ning''s family, but it''s impossible for her to do so. She squints her eyes and looks up and down. She is a little strange in her heart. Suddenly, there is something strange in her eyes. She got up, grabbed the broken hand and lifted it up. Her white arm was full of scars Chapter 165 "What''s going on?" Ning Yuejin squints her eyes and coldly looks at the scars on her broken hands. Some of them are even mixed with blood. They are especially ferocious on the white skin. "Are they always like this?" Fragmentary smell speech, the whole person Zheng next, didn''t expect Ning Yuejin to her wound will be so big reaction. "All the maids around the princess of Qin were brought by her from the state of Qin. Naturally, I''m closer to her. As an orphan, I went in like this. In their eyes, the maidservant still betrayed the master. Naturally, no one would treat the maidservant well. These are still light." At this point, the bottom of her eyes was gradually stained with a layer of water mist, "Miss, believe it or not, this time I risked my life to report to you. Even if I hate you, this Ning family is my family, and I don''t want the emperor to destroy my Ning family." Ning Yuejin lowered his head and thought, white jade like fingers gently stroked the broken scar, "Li''er, you go to those ulcer medicine first." Meng Liming nodded and went to get the medicine. Ning Yuejin took it, but he didn''t say anything. He just quietly smeared the wound evenly. Then she put down her sleeve and handed the medicine in her hand. She said in a soft voice, "you go. It doesn''t matter whether the Ning family is good or bad, If you are still thinking about the kindness of Ning family, you will do less unconscionable things in the future. " Broken betrayal is like a fishbone choked in the throat, can not swallow, spit out, abnormal uncomfortable. "But miss..." fragmentary see Ning Yuejin don''t bite, busy continue way, "if you really don''t go, that Ning family something happened, really..." a pair of seemingly innocent eyes full of tears, the last words like can''t go on general. Ning Yuejin looked at her, sighed and turned back to his position. The housekeeper had already arranged the breakfast, but it was still sour jujube cake. Ning Yuejin bit the sour jujube cake, and there was a struggle in her eyes. It was just a matter of whether she was alive or dead. Go and have a look. "The housekeeper helped me prepare the bridge, I want to go to the palace to have a look." "Miss..." a glimmer of hope flashed in the broken eyes, "maidservant, maidservant will go with you." "You still go back to the post station of the princess of the state of Qin. If people see it, they don''t know what tongue they will chew. It will only make you suffer more pain for nothing." Ning Yuejin side let Meng Li hold on to the chariot side said to the broken way, "after, you also don''t come here." Having said that, he closed the curtain of the sedan chair. The housekeeper let out a sound, and the sedan chair slowly got up and moved towards the palace. She stares at the place where Ning Yuejin''s chariot leaves. A sneer climbs onto her face. She wants to go quickly and tell the princess that Ning Yuejin has gone to the palace. Thinking of this, she bumped her feet and quickly walked to the other side. ¡ª¡ª Chaoyang seems to feel today''s atmosphere, rising a few minutes earlier than a few days ago. Before it''s time, it''s already bright outside, and the light of Chaoyang shines on everyone. All the people in the hall felt cold and didn''t dare to vent their anger for fear of offending the emperor and several masters. "The emperor." Beimu took the lead to open his mouth and looked politely, "my palace has not been long since I came to the state of Jiang, and I don''t have much contact with the princes, but these days, my palace feels that the third prince is a stranger but a talent for governing the country." "Hum..." a few ministers who supported the fifth Prince hummed coldly. Everyone knows that the princess of the northern kingdom will soon marry the third prince and become the third prince''s concubine. Naturally, he is facing the third prince. "How many ministers seem to have opinions about our palace?" Beimu turned around and looked at the ministers, with a slight smile. Anyway, the emperor also wanted to find steps for the stranger, so that he could seal the crown prince. He just wanted to be a good friend. "He De, the third prince, can be the crown prince." One of the ministers, Xu Shi, was not used to it. He came out and knelt down in front of the emperor. "Your Majesty, this prince is the foundation of the country. The third prince is stubborn in nature and has never participated in the government. Please think twice. If you appoint the third prince as the prince, I''m afraid that the world won''t accept him!" "Please think twice!" More than half of the ministers knelt down and begged. "Emperor, what Chen Shangshu said is right. This prince is the foundation of the country. If people in the world refuse to accept it, it will hurt the foundation of the country. Please think twice before you decide." Looking at the ministers, the emperor frowned and patted the Dragon chair''s head with one hand. He squinted at the ministers kneeling on the ground and said, "according to the meaning of the ministers, I have canonized the emperor?" "The emperor and his ministers all recommend the fifth prince. The fifth Prince is kind-hearted and cautious for the imperial court. If the fifth prince can seal the crown, he will surely prosper the state of Jiang." Even junmoxing was a little surprised. Many ministers didn''t move around on weekdays. They all helped him speak today. He didn''t know that it was because Junmo''s image was too bad. Naturally, many old ministers couldn''t watch the emperor seal Junmo as the crown prince. Compared with these princes, only Junmo can inherit the great rule, so it''s hard to recommend more people. Seeing this, Qin nijun stepped forward and knelt down in front of the emperor. "Emperor, when our palace came here, my father once asked our palace to choose one of the princes to be our future husband. These days, our palace admires the parallelism of the five princes. Taking this opportunity, our palace hopes that the emperor can make an order..." the princess of Qin was in front of everyone, Let the emperor give her to the fifth prince! This... The emperor''s brow was deeply wrinkled, "the princess''s marriage is related to the relationship between the two countries, not a joke. After this ceremony, I will naturally let the princess make a good selection." Qin nijun didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the emperor''s words. She knelt on the ground and refused to get up. "Emperor, our daughter''s family in the state of Qin is not as careful as your daughter''s family in the state of Jiang. In the state of Qin, if you like what you like in your heart, you will boldly go forward and tell the person you like that our palace is the daughter of the state of Qin..." she turned her head, Raise Mou son to look at gentleman Mo line, "this Palace this life is not five princes don''t marry!" Some ministers appreciated and some ridiculed this remark¡° The daughter''s family of the state of Qin really dares to love and hate, and has a decisive character. The general of the state of Qin respects her very much. "¡° General Lin, don''t think about it. The princess of Qin likes the fifth prince. How can you compare with the fifth prince? "¡° Earlier, I heard that the princess of the state of Qin went to the fifth Prince''s mansion all day. This good lady in the boudoir is so shameless, she is still a princess. "¡° Hey, keep your voice down. What''s this place? If you are heard by the emperor, your head will not be needed any more. " They all talked about it one after another. The quiet hall became very lively because of Qin nijun''s affairs. The emperor held his forehead with one hand, and he could only feel the green tendons on both sides of the temple dancing¡° Jiner. " After they had been on the chariot for some time, Meng Li looked at Ning Yuejin in doubt and asked, "do you believe what she said? Will the emperor move Ning''s family at this time? "¡° Half, half. " Ning Yuejin sat up straight to make himself comfortable. He frowned and said, "the emperor''s work is unpredictable. If he decides to move Ning''s family, Ning''s family can''t avoid it. Besides, there''s no reason to cheat me." Meng Li thought about it and hesitated, "then she wants to cheat you to the palace, and then do something bad for you?"¡° What''s wrong? " Ning Yuejin said¡° Well, I always feel that Shatian''s coming here is very strange, and there are too many wounds on her arm that are new. I''m afraid she''ll cheat you to the palace with a bitter trick. " Meng Li saw too many things about Er Yu''s deceit here, and it was no longer the green and astringent appearance when he just came out of Meng''s village. "Today is the day of the crown prince. On such an important day, she will come to you..." "let''s go to the Imperial Palace first, and be alert all the time. If someone catches the handle, he will give the emperor a reason to control Ning''s family." Meng Li also nodded. When they didn''t discuss the matter, the palace would arrive. Ning Yuejin took out the gold medal, and the guards didn''t dare to stop him, but Ning Yuejin took advantage of the imperial concubine, and the guards didn''t report to the emperor¡° Do you think the three imperial concubines will come to the palace at this time? Is it to see the third prince¡° How is it possible that now the third prince is going to marry the princess of the Northern Kingdom, and the Miss Ning family has become an abandoned woman. How can she find the third prince? "¡° What''s she doing here? "¡° When Miss Ning is in the palace, the imperial concubine is really nice to her. I think she is also the Lord of ji''en. She can come to see the imperial concubine at this time. " Two bodyguards gathered together to murmur, just ran to the fragmentary is not bad to listen to go in. The bodyguard felt that someone was there. He raised his eyes and stared at the broken pieces fiercely. "Where are you, the servant girl? How dare you break into the imperial palace? Why don''t you step back and wait?" Fragmentary smell speech, quickly raised a touch of naive smile, some timid looking at the guard, "a few elder brothers, the maidservant is the maid beside the princess of Qin, the princess came here in a hurry to forget to bring things, several elder sisters can''t spare, let the maidservant to send a trip." With that, she took out the token Qin nijun had given her and the first-class veil¡° I''d like to trouble you to make it convenient for me. " She secretly handed the two jade hairpins to the bodyguards. "These little things, I''ll save for you to drink."¡° You go in. You''ll have a brain in the palace... " Chapter 166 "If you see what you shouldn''t see and offend what you shouldn''t, watch your head." "Yes, my servant has given thanks to several military masters." Fragmentary green astringent face is full of timidity, eyes also with a bit of awe, let the bodyguard is very useful, will fragmentary to put in. With her memory, she groped for Qin nijun''s palace and went all the way to Qiankun hall. She carefully looked at Qiankun hall, which was full of bodyguards. She walked forward cautiously. "Please, elder brother bodyguard, the maid is the maid beside the princess of Qin. The princess left in a hurry and forgot something. The maid sent it to her, and asked her to give her a convenience so that she could meet the princess, Give it to the princess. " The bodyguards guarding the palace of heaven and earth are comparable to the bodyguards guarding the palace gate. Many of them are officials. They raised their eyes and looked at the broken eyes. "Do you know what day it is today? On the day when the emperor granted the crown prince, even if you are the one beside Princess Qin and offended the emperor, you can''t keep it. You''d better be honest and wait for your master here with peace of mind. At most, you''ve been punished. It''s inevitable that your life will be free from worry. " Broken broken Leng next, see bodyguards have twisted head, not in take care of her, mouth to mouth nose to nose stand. She gnashes her teeth and stomps outside the hall. If Ning Yuejin comes here, all the plans will be bankrupt. Then she... She really can''t imagine what kind of way Qin nijun will do to her? ¡ª¡ª Compared with the anxious fragments outside the hall, the emperor inside the hall is even better. Now the situation inside the hall has been one-sided, and many ministers have stood on the side of junmoxing. In addition, Qin nijun''s bold courtship has stabilized junmoxing''s position. He arranged the princess of the northern kingdom for Junmo, but also took a fancy to the position of the northern cloud in the northern kingdom. But this Qin nijun... In the state of Qin, even more brilliant than the North cloud, there have been rumors about her in the early folk. "What''s the matter with you, emperor?" When the eunuch found the emperor''s abnormality, he asked, "would you like to have a rest first? It''s still early. The slave asked someone to prepare breakfast. It''s just that the prince and the ministers didn''t use breakfast. Why don''t you wait until you''ve finished eating?" "That''s good." The emperor nodded and motioned to the next eunuch. People also know that the position in the emperor''s heart is to be a stranger to the third prince. Now most of the ministers are on the side of the fifth prince. Naturally, the emperor has anger in his heart, but as a person in power, this anger can never happen. The eunuch cried out in his voice that the emperor''s dragon body was ill. At this time, after breakfast, the eunuch would discuss it again, and then he helped the emperor to leave first. Then, people came out of the palace of heaven and earth one after another. The emperor left in such a hurry that he forgot to ask Qin nijun to stand up. Now, Qin nijun can still feel people''s prying eyes on her, as well as the comments just now. A sense of inexplicable shame surged into her heart. She stood up angrily with a beautiful face. She wanted to find junmoxing, but she found that junmoxing had already stepped out of the palace. "Princess, princess." Broken see Qin nijun step out of the figure, regardless of the other, then yelled and ran up. "You''re a dead girl. You don''t have any etiquette. You''ve been in this palace for so long. You''re a servant girl from a small family. You haven''t seen much of the world." Qin nijun heard the sound of broken pieces, and her anger suddenly burst out. She regarded broken pieces as Ning Yuejin. She ridiculed her and asked elegantly, "what''s the matter with you coming to our palace at this time?" "Princess..." in the face of her sharp and mean words, fragmentary has a moment of stupefaction. She doesn''t understand what she did wrong? Isn''t she asking herself to do this¡° Princess, when you left, you were in a hurry and pulled down your things. The other sisters were busy, so the maidservant came to deliver the things... "Finally, the whole face was full of grievances. "Now, I can''t even train you?" Looking at her wronged face, Qin nijun remembered the humiliation she had suffered in the palace today. She subconsciously reunited her with Ning Yuejin, with a cruel smile on her face. "Since you are so loyal to the princess, you will kneel here until the princess comes back. Oh, by the way, you kneel far away. After all, your body is so dirty. We don''t want you to dirty the ground here, The emperor of the state of Jiang is not happy. " Her words ruthlessly will be broken dignity on the ground, let broken whole face are pale up. "Ah, this servant girl looks familiar?" "Isn''t she the maid who followed the third prince before? I have some reflections. " "It''s really heartless. Now the third prince and concubine have lost her identity, and she has taken refuge with the princess of the state of Qin. It seems that the princess of the state of Qin is also very indifferent to her." "Who would like that kind of servant girl who betrays the master? It''s good to see if she has a chance to ask the princess for her. Listening to the meaning of the princess''s words, it''s estimated that it''s also Meng Lang''s coquettish. Maybe it''s a ruined girl. If you go late, you''ll offend the emperor and the princes. You can''t keep your head." The words of passers-by are more like daggers, each word in the heart of the broken. Kneeling on the ground of the broken face extremely embarrassed, why will become like this? Why was she the one who was insulted? In my heart, I hate Qin nijun a little more¡° Jin''er, shall we go there? " Ning Yuejin and Meng Li, who happened to be blocked by bonsai on the other side, happened to see fragmentary kneeling by Qin nijun. They also heard what the ministers said. Looking at her ugly look, Ning Yuejin shook her head. Her clear eyes were full of calm. "I have no relationship with her for a long time. The Buddha said that causality circulates. What she has done will naturally lead to what results. Why do I need to be in the past. I don''t think it''s over yet. " Otherwise, it will not be so fast under the early Dynasty, and it will not be the first time to leave a hundred officials for breakfast. It must be something that is not going well. More likely, it is because the officials are supporting Junmo line, so he can not successfully seal Junmo line. In previous life, Junmo line is because of the support of Ning family, will be so smooth on the throne. In the past, there was no stranger. This junmohan is also missing for no reason. In history, only the sixth prince was granted the title of king, and he is rich in clothes and food. But now the situation has changed a lot. Not only Junmo but also Ningjia didn''t support Junmo. Want to come, Jun Mo line in the life lattice must be the son of heaven''s phase, Ning Yuejin self-care thinking, but found to her Jun Mo road¡° Miss Ning is in a good mood. She has taken a walk to the palace? " Ning Yuejin slightly raised her head and came back to herself. She looked at the stranger who could cover her whole body with her head lowered. She heard some sarcastic questions from him, but her face was calm. She couldn''t see the love between them as before. Junmo can''t help but feel frustrated, "Miss Ning, how did you enter the palace?"¡° My daughter is here to visit the imperial concubine. In the past, I had been taken care of by the imperial concubine for many times at the banquet. Recently, I heard that the imperial concubine was unwell, so I came in to visit her. Just now, the imperial concubine had just taken the medicine and went to sleep. My daughter was a little tired, so she walked down this road. I didn''t expect that she would meet the third prince here¡° Ning Yue Jin Fu, the calm way of Fu''s body, makes people unable to see a clue. Junmo looked at the other side of the corridor, which was really the way to the imperial palace¡° So it is. Miss Ning went back to the princess''s palace earlier. " He deepened the radian of his lips and kindly reminded, "today''s palace is different from the past. If you are not careful, you may get into trouble."¡° Thank you for the third prince''s warning, and the minister left first. " Ning Yuejin is still unable to grasp the handle. They are respectful and polite, but they seem to have just met each other¡° You -- "the light in Jun''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Does she want to escape herself? The familiar heartache reappeared, the color of pain floating on his face¡° Is the third prince still busy? " Ning Yuejin looked back, clear eyes looking at Jun stranger, will he has not dispersed the pain into the fundus of his eyes, can not help but touch the heart of that soft, "third prince, you look not very good, usually pay more attention to rest."¡° Is Miss Ning so concerned about the prince Jun stranger to see her eyes that wipe sad, lost heart seems to feel better. There was a radian of evil in the past on his lips, and his voice was light, and there was a hint of ridicule. Ning Yuejin suddenly cold eyes looking at him, "after all, you are about to get married, think is also more busy, if you don''t take care of your body bone, the relationship between the two countries will have an impact. Although the courtiers were ignorant, they still understood this. For the sake of the country, the third prince also had to take good care of his body. Now it''s this time, and I don''t know if the princess will wake up. If the third prince has nothing to do, she will go down to visit the princess first. " Ning Yuejin said, gently sighed, the bottom of his heart hard ridiculed himself, almost was the king stranger had to take in the past, let him about his thoughts, these days or avoid him a little better. I don''t know if my cousin is here today. If he wants to come to such an important day, as the leader of the Ning family, he naturally wants to attend. Instead, she went to discuss with her cousin after the ceremony. Some things should be solved as soon as possible. The emperor is afraid that he can''t bear it. Junmo frowned and squinted, but her hand was holding Ning Yuejin''s white wrist, which she wanted to leave. She looked at her with a cold face. Ning Yuejin sees his displeased look and asks with a smile, "what else is the third prince doing?" Voice just fell, but saw a little eunuch rushed over, the third prince is not good, "the emperor, the emperor, he..." Chapter 167 "Emperor, emperor, he..." Xu is running too fast, eunuch choked in the throat, Leng is unable to spit out. Jun stranger''s eyes are more and more deep, stare at eunuch cold voice way, "emperor he how?" "The emperor, the emperor, he died..." the eunuch said here, I don''t know whether it was because of Jun''s sharp eyes or because of sadness, the whole individual collapsed on the ground and choked. You stranger smell speech, a foot in the eunuch''s chest, harshly asked, "good bold son''s dog slave, actually dare to spread the news of the emperor''s death here." The little eunuch puffed out a big mouthful of blood, holding your stranger''s feet in both hands, and said carefully, "three, three princes, even if they borrow ten thousand slaves, they dare not curse the emperor''s death. Now, the officials have no idea. You are the eldest son. They all ask you to take charge of the overall situation." Junmo subconsciously step back, a trace of incredible flash in the eyes, just a good person, how can it be said to go? Is the emperor gone? This time? Ning Yuejin also feels a little confused. The previous emperor disappeared after he sealed Junmo. But why is it that today, a chill spreads from the soles of his feet? Ning Yuejin subconsciously wants to go, but finds that Junmo''s hand has been holding her sleeve tightly. She frowns and looks at Junmo, "Third Prince, you''d better go earlier, Now the main hall is in a mess. Don''t waste your time with the courtiers here. " Junmo did not open his mouth to return, but that pair of eyes like Obsidian tightly looking at her, motionless, there is full of pain, like Ning Yuejin, if you turn around, that pair of eyes will be broken into pieces, withered in front of her. "Third prince, the death of the emperor is related to the whole state of Jiang. Please don''t waste your time with your courtiers here." Ning Yuejin really can''t see it. She bites her lips. She turns around and wants to leave. The emperor''s death at this time, she''s afraid there''s a cheat. If it involves Ning''s family, then Thinking of this, Ning Yuejin would like to find Ning Yuehua and Ning Wang at once. However, Junmo is like a stubborn child, holding Ning Yuejin''s sleeve tightly. He doesn''t speak, just a pair of eyes staring at Ning Yuejin tightly. Looking at his pale face, he used to smile at his lips tightly, like a wounded cub, who needs the comfort of the mother. Ning Yuejin has never seen such a stranger. Just, just, if all this is her life, she admitted it. Ning Yuejin sighed lightly, turned around, walked to the front of the Jun stranger, and said in a soft voice, "third prince, let''s go." Jun Mo road Mou son burst out a ray of light, a hand tightly holding Ning Yue Jin''s hand, as if to do so, he can feel a peace of mind, he kicked the eunuch on the ground, "don''t dare this prince lead the way." Eunuch immediately got up and nodded busily, "third prince, Third Prince, this way please." The eunuch who can serve the emperor is also a bit discerning. Seeing that Junmo still treats Ning Yuejin like this, I think that the princess of the northern kingdom must be a false legend. Aren''t the three princes and three concubines good. ¡ª¡ª The emperor''s body was placed in the inner side of the heaven and earth hall. Before Ning Yuejin stepped in, the earth shaking cry came. "The emperor is still fine just now, how, how suddenly disappeared..." "The Emperor..." Jun Mo line in the side of the command palace eunuchs decorate the emperor''s Lingtang, Jun Mo cold accompany in Jun Mo Qing''s side, line of sight tightly stick in Jun Mo Qing''s body. In the end, the father who has been shouting for so many years is lying here now. Jun Moqing''s pale face is a bit sad, so he is looking at the emperor. "Three princes, three princesses and concubines..." the sharp eyed man saw that Junmo led Ning Yuejin to come in, but he didn''t say anything. I think so. The three princes were willing to give up the position of three Princesses for the three princesses and concubines. How could they marry the princess of the northern kingdom because of the emperor''s imperial edict? It must be to deal with the emperor. The appearance of Ning Yuejin and Jun''s stranger has already been understood in people''s hearts. The eunuch didn''t know where he came from. He staggered to the front of the stranger and knelt on the ground. "Third prince, the emperor''s body is not cold. You must not do anything that makes him sad." He clearly meant Ning Yuejin. When the emperor was alive, he regarded Ning Yuejin as a curse of beauty. He tried every means to make the stranger abandon Ning Yuejin. Now, the emperor has just passed away. The third prince came in with Ning Yuejin, which is undoubtedly a blow to the emperor. "My father-in-law, what''s the matter? Just now I''m still a good person, how can I..." Junmo, regardless of people''s eyes and the hint of the eunuch, leads Ning Yuejin to the front of the emperor''s body. Ministers definitely can''t get close to the emperor''s body. All of them are in Xiaman. Standing on it, there are only junmohan and junmoqing. The body is covered with fine silk cloth and covered with a piece of yellow paper, which represents the separation of yin and Yang. Jun stranger in the crowd a scream, opened the yellow paper on the emperor''s face. "Third prince, you can''t move the yellow paper. You will disturb the emperor''s sleep."¡° The third prince, the emperor''s favorite Prince is you, you must not be like this... "The ministers knelt down and said in a panic. Even the eunuch frowned, trying to grab the yellow paper from the stranger''s hand and cover the emperor''s face again. Ning Yuejin takes the opportunity to glance at the emperor. He looks pale and serene. He sleeps like an ordinary person. The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, as if he had a good dream. what does it taste like? Ning Yuejin shrugged his nose and smelled a familiar smell, which was clearly... Drunk beauty! Did the emperor die of a drunken beauty? If the emperor died of a drunken beauty, the protagonist behind the scenes must not be the emperor. Who would it be? Do they all think wrong, the emperor he is simply in love with you stranger, just let him drink forget worry scattered, other things have nothing to do with the emperor? An inexplicable cold wrapped Ning Yuejin, she felt the front of the fog, the enemy looked at them after the fog, secretly smile, and they did not even have a clue of the enemy¡° I''m sorry to forget that you''re pregnant and let you come here. " Junmo sees Ning Yuejin''s pale face and turns her eyes to her slightly protruding abdomen. There is a sense of shame on her face. He only cares about himself, but forgets that she is pregnant. Since ancient times, people who are pregnant can''t enter the mourning hall for fear of damaging the child. As soon as Junmo''s words came out, they remembered that Ning Yuejin had dragon seed. They could not help sighing, "three, three imperial concubines, you''d better avoid it. This Lingtang is not for you. I asked the maidservants to prepare the lower side hall for you. Go and have a rest first. " Seeing so many people here, Ning Yuejin naturally said something. Besides, she really needed to think calmly. She nodded and asked the palace maid to help her go to the side hall¡ª¡ª Because of the emperor''s sudden death, the state of Jiang fell into chaos. For a moment, it was said that he had been granted the crown prince. Even the emperor''s affairs did not know how to arrange. According to the truth, he really had to listen to the orders of the third prince. He was the eldest son. But just now, he not only came in hand with the three imperial concubines, but also directly uncovered the yellow paper on the emperor. It''s really disrespectful. Not many of the officials are optimistic about your stranger. What''s more, they want to establish the fifth prince as the crown prince. This is not a good time. Several highly respected ministers looked at each other and said to the people, "we are really sad that the emperor has died, but we can''t have no monarch for a day. If we don''t have the crown prince, all this will be a mess of porridge. So we think that we should choose the crown prince first, and then the crown prince will give orders instead of the emperor; The people. "¡° Mr. Wen''s words are reasonable, but he wants to select the prince first. Otherwise, the people will be in chaos, and the whole state of Jiang will be vulnerable. "¡° My father-in-law, why don''t you invite the imperial concubine out? Now the emperor is gone, and only the imperial concubine in the palace can preside over the overall situation. " A minister suddenly thought of the imperial concubine and said to the eunuch. Since Ning Yuejin came out of the palace, the imperial concubine seldom appeared in front of the public. It is said that the imperial concubine''s body and bones have been bad and she has been cultivated in the palace. The eunuch looked at the emperor''s body and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right. The princess''s body and bones are not good all the time. It''s even difficult to get out of bed. How can she get out of the palace and take charge of the overall situation here¡° After that, he took out an imperial edict, "don''t panic, ministers. In fact, the emperor had made a will when he was alive. If he stopped suddenly, someone could take over the kingdom of Jiang¡° The eunuch wiped his tears and yelled at the top of his voice, "all the people will take orders."¡° If I die, the third prince will be the next king of the state of Jiang. All the officials will do their best to help the new emperor. The rest of the emperors will do the same. You will have the country of Jiang. " After reading the imperial edict, the eunuch came to the stranger and sobbed with tears, "third prince, take the edict¡°¡° Long live father and Emperor None of the emperor''s will is a huge stone Chapter 168 In the hearts of the ministers, since it is the imperial edict, naturally it can''t be refuted. It''s just It''s a pity that the officials put their eyes on the fifth Prince junmoxing, who was still commanding the public. Originally, the fifth prince was the best candidate for the throne. Ah, the emperor is in favor of the third prince. Long live the new emperor, long live, long live All the ministers in the hall spoke in the same voice. Even Jun Mo Xing, Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo Qing were shouting. Junmolu stood up and stood beside the Changming lamp of the emperor''s body. He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "since my father wrote in the imperial edict that he would pass the throne to me, I should do my best to make the state of Jiang more prosperous. Only in this way can I be worthy of the ancestors of the state of Jiang." "If the emperor is so wise, the state of Jiang will prosper." Although across the distance of a hall, hear the voice, Ning Yuejin still can think of Jun stranger must be slightly tilted lips, with a casual smile, coldly looking at the people. "Three imperial concubines, did you dare to come to the palace?" Beimu sees Ning Yuejin sitting and meditating on one side. His voice is a bit serious and a bit schadenfreude. As soon as Huangmei''s condition is good, he will urge junmolu to marry her as soon as possible. At that time, the three imperial concubines are afraid to come to the end. However, this Ning Yue brocade does have a taste. Even if she is pregnant, she still has no damage to her beautiful appearance. Beiyun, a fool, can''t compare her with her temperament alone. No wonder Junmo and Junmo guild don''t regret her infatuation. Even the head of Ning family and the Marquis of Zhenguo Marquis still yearning for her. Such a gorgeous woman, if you can often accompany around really is also good. "Prince of the north." Ning Yuejin, hearing the words, raised her eyes and saw that it was Beimu. She nodded faintly. After saying hello, she didn''t look any more. Instead, she turned to the palace maid on the other side and said, "since there''s nothing wrong here, I''ll go back to the imperial concubine first. If the third prince asks, you''ll say I''m out of the palace." The maidservant nodded respectfully, "three imperial concubines, do you want the maidservant to call for a sedan car for you?" Want to turn around to go out, for rather month brocade to prepare a car chariot, but North Mu is to stretch out a hand to stop that palace maidservant. "Wait a minute. It''s better for the third imperial concubine to have a rest here. It''s also rare to see the third imperial concubine. Oh, it''s time to change her name to the emperor." He laughingly looked at Ning Yuejin, his eyes with a bit of ridicule. Seeing that Ning Yuejin ignored him, he got up and left. He quickly stretched out another hand to stop him. "Why did the three imperial concubines go so fast? Is this palace not as good as the three imperial concubines? This palace has admired the three imperial concubines for a long time. Such a beautiful woman really makes people yearn for it. " He shows that Ning Yuejin is just a three imperial concubine who has passed away. He is afraid that he will not get the chance to be the queen. On the other hand, he shows that he is interested in Ning Yuejin. If Ning Yuejin is smart, he will take refuge in her. He can not care about Ning Yuejin pregnant, and pregnant women, he has not tasted the taste, that taste will be how ecstatic. "The prince of the northern kingdom is joking." Ning Yuejin doesn''t look back either, but he just answers lightly and starts to go. Just now, she just felt that once the emperor died, all the clues were broken. She was a little panicked. Now that she was sitting in the meeting, she would be better. She wanted to go back earlier and remind her father and cousin to be on guard, otherwise she was afraid that the whole Ning family would be destroyed. I didn''t expect that Ning Yuejin would go so simply, even without a struggle. The sense of Conquest surged up in Beimu''s heart. "Three imperial concubines." He called again. At this time, Ji Qingfeng came in from time to time and stood in front of Ning Yuejin. He said in a deep voice, "Prince of the Northern Kingdom, today the emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne. As a distinguished guest of the state of Jiang, how can you be absent? The emperor is looking for you." North Mu Mou flashed displeasure, in looking at Ning Yuejin is about to step out of the hall door, busy flash body flashed Ji Qingfeng, walked forward a few steps. Stop Ning Yuejin again, "three imperial concubines, please stay." In fact, he didn''t know why, according to his identity, he couldn''t do anything impolite. He just saw Ning Yuejin ignore himself, and his sense of conquest was aroused. At the moment, he also can''t care what impoliteness, directly grasped Ning Yuejin''s arm, want to pull her back. "Ah, Prince of the Northern Kingdom, what are you doing with the three or three imperial concubines?" However, before she took two steps, Qin nijun suddenly yelled and drew people''s eyes. People see North Mu''s hand holding Ning Yuejin''s arm, have discussed the road. "No wonder the Emperor didn''t like the three imperial concubines. In this way, Meng Lang would be my son''s daughter-in-law. I''m sure my son would let her go." "Don''t talk nonsense first. What if the prince has something to do with the third imperial concubine?" "What''s the matter? You have to say that, ah, the emperor has just died, and the three imperial concubines have done such a thing..." "Three imperial concubines, what did you just say to this palace?" North Mu Mou son in flashed a light smile, looking at rather month brocade gentle way, "just now your voice some small, this palace really didn''t hear." Everyone immediately understand, to Ning Yuejin despise more on a layer, feelings or three imperial concubines active collusion prince. "Prince of the north, please respect yourself." Ning Yuejin doesn''t care about people''s eyes. I''m afraid that the more I explain this situation, the more wrong it is. Besides, Beimu also wants to take this opportunity to destroy her reputation more severely, so that Beiyun can marry junstranger more smoothly. It''s better to let it go. Ning Yue brocade complexion is calm, lightly drew his arm from the hand of North mu, light way, "I and the prince can have what matter?"? I didn''t feel well just now. All the adults advised me to come to the side hall to have a rest. I just had a rest and happened to meet the prince. Speaking of it, my palace would like to ask, "what can I do for the prince when he comes to the side hall?" Beimu is a little speechless for a time. No one can think of Ning Yuejin''s coming to have a rest. Moreover, the side hall is also prepared temporarily. It can''t be arranged by herself. This undoubtedly shows that Beimu came to find something by herself. Looking at the North Mu some rose red face, still have rather month brocade a face calm appearance, some seeing power of person nature is to understand what matter¡° Isn''t the princess of the Northern Kingdom going to marry the new emperor? Xu is the prince of the northern kingdom. He is afraid that the three imperial concubines will get in the way. "¡° Also, the new emperor dotes on the three imperial concubines so much that it is unknown whether the princess of the northern kingdom will marry or not. " Although the discussion is very small, Beimu has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Naturally, he can hear it. For a moment, he became angry, but he could not. If he was so tough, it would be inappropriate for him to attract strangers. Just when Beimu wants to give up, Qin nijun, standing on one side, suddenly asks, "Miss Ning, if the palace remembers correctly, you are not the third imperial concubine, why do you still come to the palace, and at this time..." she says something, like looking at the emperor''s body inadvertently¡° In the past, when I was in the Imperial Palace, the imperial concubine took care of me a lot. Recently, I heard that the imperial concubine was unwell, so I came to visit her. As for why I was here... "" I pulled her over, but I didn''t order to give her up. Where did the princess of Qin say that? " Junmo orders to decorate the Lingtang properly. He thinks of Ning Yuejin. When he comes here, he hears that Qin nijun slanders Ning Yuejin like this. He can''t help but say in a cold voice that Qin nijun bites his lower lip. Seeing Junmo line also follows him, he turns to smile at Junmo line with a coquettish smile. "Before you congratulate the emperor on the throne, I congratulate him here. Nijun must write to his father and let him prepare for the ceremony of the new emperor. "¡° Thank you, Princess Qin You stranger light a smile, cold will Ning Yuejin block in the arms. Ning Yuejin is also surprised that he is still so presumptuous when he becomes the emperor. Just as he was about to struggle away, he heard Junmo''s low voice saying, "today''s incident happened so suddenly that everyone was not ready. So am I. Aiqing scattered first and went back to his house to have a good rest. I''m afraid that it will be hard for Aiqing in the next few days."¡° I will do my best to serve the emperor. " Jun Mo Lu noticed the strange look of Ning Yuejin. But still did not block the hand on her waist to release¡° Why is the emperor like this? " To see off the ministers, Ning Yuejin a pretty face has turned white, cold looking at Jun stranger. Just feel that this small face is also so attractive, clear eyes twinkle, cherry lips slightly open, a careless, Jun stranger will bow his head to kiss up, father suddenly died, he suddenly sat on the throne, all this all came too suddenly, let him to some unexpected, at the moment, Ning Yuejin body this familiar and strange fragrance, soothed her mood. It''s just a moment. Ning Yuejin immediately returns to her senses. She pushes away her stranger and walks a little farther. "The emperor, please respect yourself. The Emperor just died. It''s not good for people to see that the emperor did this." Attitude is very respectful, however, drooping eyes, eyes is a trace of pain¡° You are my concubine. Why don''t you admit your identity? I forget you. But as long as you give me time, I will remember you. Jin''er, why do you reject me? Now that I am the emperor, no one dares to say anything about you. " Jun stranger frowned, line of sight dead hang on Ning Yuejin''s body¡° Your majesty, the princess of the northern kingdom is your imperial concubine and the future queen. " Ning Yuejin bows down and wants to step down. Looking at Ning Yuejin gradually away from the figure, Jun stranger heart suddenly rise bad premonition¡° Ning Yuejin, stop for me. Is the etiquette of Ning family like this? I haven''t asked you to step down yet, so you decide to step down? Is it because you Ning family are too bold to regard me as the new emperor? " The gentleman stranger is picking eyebrow cold voice way, in the Mou son flash a ray of dangerous light. Chapter 169 Hearing this, Ning Yuejin trembled slightly. She turned around, and her face was cold. "The emperor calms down. It has nothing to do with Ning family. If the emperor really wants to blame her, she is willing to bear it alone, just ask the emperor to calm down." The delicate face was calm, which made people unable to catch the emotion in her eyes. Junmo suddenly jumped down in his heart and said in a hurry, "jin''er, you know I don''t mean that. I just want to see you escape all the time. I..." He quickly grabbed Ning Yuejin''s hand, deep eyes straight see that pair of clear eyes, "promise me, give me time, I will give you the most satisfactory answer, as for the northern princess, I will think of a way." Ning Yuejin didn''t seem to hear it. She turned her head to avoid his sight. However, her face was tinged with rosy clouds, which made her stranger unable to move her eyes. "Jin''er." Slowly hand to move up, Jun stranger a force, will Ning Yuejin pull to his arms, seems to take some beg. Ningyuejin face finally had some fluctuations, raised clear eyes looking at him, "what else does the emperor command?" Hearing that she was finally willing to speak to herself, Junmo was very pleased that she was finally willing to talk to herself. "Can you think about what I just said?" He buried his head in her hair and smelled the pure spirit of her. His voice was low but gentle. "I don''t know what happened and I will forget you, but I can still remember your feeling in my heart. I believe that you were my three imperial concubines at all..." "The emperor, even once, can''t reverse the meaning of the former Emperor. If the emperor feels ashamed of her, he will give her a quiet life." Ning Yue brocade light says, the eyebrow Yu doesn''t see any facial expression. In the top of the head gently friction a few times, the gentleman stranger wry smile way, "if can put down you, I have why so?" In fact, he doesn''t know why Ning Yuejin is the only one. After meeting Ning Yuejin, his heart will keep beating and his eyes will follow him. Without investigation, he can be sure that Ning Yuejin and he must be in love. Moreover, I have a deep love for this little woman. Ning Yuejin''s lips lightly touched, and a helpless smile flashed, "the emperor has some things that you can''t put down if you don''t want to. You are already the emperor of the state of Jiang. You are shouldering the mountains and rivers of the state of Jiang, as well as the rich food and clothing of the people of the state of Jiang. In the future, you will have three thousand harem, but I, Ning Yuejin, only need one person in my life, Even if he is just an ordinary person, it''s no regret that his daughter can only eat a simple meal. " ¡±A couple for life¡° Junmo''s body froze and he really said with a smile, "even if ordinary people have better conditions, they will accept concubines. I don''t know if they will accept concubines in the future, but I can guarantee that I will spoil you and give you what you want. Isn''t that enough?" His eyes slightly astringent, filled with deep feelings, while holding her little hand on his heart, "can you touch it? Now this heart is beating for you. " Ning Yuejin gently smiles and draws back her hand. "The emperor should not waste his strength on the minister''s daughter. If the minister''s daughter has never met the person who is willing to make her a pair in her life, she is willing to accompany the green lamp to pray for the emperor and the state of Jiang." "Always with green lights?" Junmo eyes flashed a sharp, bow to kiss her lips, greedy occupation, "do you think there will be other men want you in this world? Or do you think that any man in this world has the courage to rob a woman from me? Ning Yuejin, you''d better give up your mind, or I''ll smash all the nunneries in Jiang''s country and put those women to death. Your hands are stained with thousands of blood. " "You Ning Yuejin heard such cruel words, eager to immediately leave the man''s arms, but he was early aware, a hand tightly hold two rouyi, far away from her lips, also stained with a bit of ambiguous silver, lips hanging evil wanton smile, "jin''er, you used to be my people, this life can only be my people, I will give you three days to consider. After the three-day deadline, I will personally come to Ning''s house to meet you. At that time, I hope to see a smiling face of jin''er. " How can there be such an overbearing man¡° Why should the emperor do this? " Ning Yuejin looked at his deep and domineering eyes, suddenly, he felt that his eyes were sour. He must have forgotten that he had made a promise for his whole life. "Jin''er?" See her eyes red, face inexplicably hanging sad, Jun stranger heart a pain, "how, good end will cry?" "Why did the emperor force the courtiers like this?" Ning Yuejin took a deep breath and said to him, "can''t you give him a way to live?" Now, how can she still enter the palace? What will people think of her? What would the ministers of the DPRK and China think of their peaceful home? She is the three imperial concubines that Xianhuang once wanted to let Junmo abandon. The original intention of Xianhuang was to let her marry Beiyun. If Junmo cancels his engagement with beiyuncai for her sake, and if the Northern Kingdom raises troops to invade, she is endangering the beauty of the state of Jiang. At that time, can the world hold her Ning Yuejin? Is there room for her? In this way, she might as well let the stranger die. Ning Yuejin chuckled and raised her pretty eyebrows. She said in a cold voice, "emperor, you should put the world first. You are a princess of the northern kingdom. It''s only good for Jiang and you to marry her. I sincerely hope that you and the princess of the northern kingdom will raise eyebrows together, and that you will grow old. " Ning Yuejin''s heart was hardened this time. The smiling face of your stranger immediately cooled down. He said seriously and coldly, "you don''t have to think about the affairs of this country. I will never send Jiang''s country because of a woman. You are my woman, and you are also my emperor in your heart. Anyway, I can''t leave the royal blood among the people. "¡° The emperor is joking Ning Yuejin smiles, "how can the child in the belly of my daughter be the emperor''s. The emperor loves children. When the emperor is married, the prince will naturally give birth to a child. If nothing happens, the courtiers will leave first. " She really didn''t want to have anything to do with him. In this way, Ning Yuejin doesn''t know how long he can stick to it. This forgetting worry powder can not teach people to forget their feelings. It can really forget their feelings. Why is it so entangled¡° You don''t want to admit it, but you used to be my third imperial concubine. The child in your belly must be my own flesh and blood. " Junmo murmured childishly, "what did I do to you, which made you so angry that I knew I would not be the emperor." Ning Yuejin just feels funny and sad. No matter what this man looks like, he''s still childish. If he doesn''t become emperor, he won''t live up to what the former Emperor did for him. She''s really afraid. She''s afraid that your stranger''s character will cause something wrong. She''s not afraid of her own accident, but she still has the whole Ning family behind her. In her previous life, she has let the Ning family die miserably in the hands of villains, and let her parents die in vain. In this life, how can she let things go through again¡° Emperor, you just ascended the throne and became the new emperor. Naturally, there are still many things to be busy with. The courtiers will no longer disturb the emperor. The courtiers will leave first. " Ning Yuejin decided to leave immediately, but he didn''t care about the etiquette. I don''t want to hear anything from him¡° What are you afraid of? " Junmo once stopped her, looking at her pale face, "tell me, what are you afraid of?" What are you afraid of¡° What are you afraid of? " Ning Yuejin heard, the heart of the string "collapse" sound, completely broken, she tried to shake off his hand, but he tugged so hard, she bowed her head toward the hand hard to bite, "afraid of what? Why do you ask me that? Junmo, are you enough? I''ve been avoiding you again and again. I don''t want to disturb your life. What else do you want? Yes, you are the emperor now, holding the power of life and death, but what about me? I''m still a weak woman. "¡° If you make a mistake, it will be me who will die. Because I don''t marry the princess of the Northern Kingdom, I will become the most beautiful woman in the world. If you kill the woman in the nunnery for me, what will people say about me? Junmo Road, you have never stood in my account to consider the problem, but also, you are the son of heaven, who dares to stop you in this world? " She is not heartless without tears, that man has already penetrated her heart bit by bit, the Jun Mo line of previous life has already turned into powder. However, she hasn''t had time to tell him. He said he asked her to wait for her. What did he wait for? She became an abandoned woman who was ridiculed by people all over the world. How good he was to her, now he slaps her in the face. He wants to marry the princess of the north, and she also smiles and congratulates him. He could do whatever he wanted, even if it was an imperial edict to let her into the palace. But what can she do? Today''s situation is so chaotic that she doesn''t know where her victims are. She is so afraid that if she is not careful, she will repeat her previous life. And you stranger... Looking at the beautiful face in front of you, Ning Yuejin sneers. He doesn''t know anything, feelings for him now, like a reward in general, she rather Yuejin dare not, in disdain to¡° Jiner. " In the face of her sudden accusation, the pain in his hand can''t compare with the pain in his heart. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him, which makes her hate her so much. Is it wrong for him, as the emperor, to want to keep the person he likes around¡° I don''t want you to be a beauty. I just want you to accompany me. Is that wrong? " Chapter 170 At the end of the day, a dignified emperor spoke to a woman in such a humble tone. Forcing her to die? He loves her too late, how can he force her to die. However, Junmo feels aggrieved. He didn''t mean to forget her. If they were in love in the past, why would she treat him like this now. He knew that his father must not like Ning Yuejin, and he could guess that his amnesia must be related to his father. However, he still did not care. Even his father''s body had not been cremated. What''s more, he went against his father''s hard work and wanted to keep her. Although he is an emperor now, who says that the emperor must have three thousand in the harem? Does she have no trust in herself? He just wants to tease her. If she wants to, how can she know that he can''t give her? Although she is pregnant, there are still a lot of men in her mind. The fifth prince took care of her in every way, and he saw it in his eyes. Today, in the hall, the prince of the northern kingdom is also thinking. In addition, Ji Qingfeng, the son of the Marquis of the town, looks at her in the eyes, clearly looking at a woman she loves deeply. People didn''t notice. He did. This woman is so damned attractive. Who can understand the panic in his heart? Who can understand his helplessness? He knew that he really lacked consideration when he did so, but he was afraid that he would think about it well. She had turned around and put herself into other people''s arms, or she had forgotten herself. As long as he will lock her firmly in his side, he can be completely at ease. "Wrong?" Ning Yuejin read it in a low voice, but a strange smile appeared on her face, "what''s wrong with you, the emperor? Only the minister''s daughter is wrong. What''s wrong with you, the emperor? Oh, I heard that some men like to play with pregnant women''s bodies. Is it true that the emperor''s eyes are on Chen''s daughter? " Her words are like a sharp dagger, and the blood in the heart of the stranger is flowing. Is he such an unbearable person in her eyes? Eyes, Jun stranger full of bitterness, "I say not?" The other hand in the sleeve was holding tightly, and his low voice was full of fatigue. "Oh? Can the emperor tell her that the emperor ever remembered any contact with her? " She didn''t believe that he could tell her about his past. In her life, Junmo is destined to be a stranger. They have already shouldered different destiny, if after Jun stranger to Ning family hand, how can she do? In short, they are so predestined Looking at her cold eyes like autumn frost, the stranger shook his head and sighed helplessly. The hand hidden in the sleeve relaxed slowly. The long white jade fingers gently gathered some scattered hair for her. There was no pair in her eyes. The light of his eyes turned slightly and looked at her gently, "jin''er, I know you. After I left you, you must have suffered a lot of grievances. If what I think is right, you must know why I forgot you. But you have to know that if you love someone, even if you forget the past with that person, you will still remember those feelings in your heart. " "You want a couple for your whole life. I''ll give them to you. I just want to protect you." Ningyuejin light convergence eyes, two people so quietly looking, listening to his love words, although the face is calm, but the heart is painful blood fuzzy, she never want to go back to the past with him. You can''t help but feel a little annoyed, "jin''er, I really don''t trust you in your heart. You can feel it yourself. I have you in my heart." Do you have me in your heart? Ning Yuejin thought about it. "Even so, the emperor, please let her go back to Ningfu to think about it." Ning Yuejin suddenly compromised. Jun stranger nodded heavily. "That''s good." Ning Yuejin took a deep breath, quietly whispered, "since the emperor said that he is willing to give up the harem beauty 3000 for her, he will wait for her. If she doesn''t send a servant girl to inform the emperor, the emperor can''t come to Ning''s palace and force her to receive the Imperial Palace." "Jin''er --" the eyes of Junmo become extremely bright. He didn''t expect that Ning Yuejin would make such a sudden compromise. The joy of this money has already dazzled his mind. He didn''t care what Ning Yuejin said, but he promised repeatedly. "If there is nothing wrong, then my daughter will leave first." Ning Yuejin looked at him deeply, and then said, "I hope the emperor will abide by the words of a gentleman." "Are you not with me?" Jun stranger face suddenly gloomy down, looking at Ning Yuejin left back, this woman can be really merciless, just finished, then turned away. ¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin walked out of the gate of the hall, and then he took a long breath of relief. He was numb with pain in his heart. I didn''t expect that Junmo was still so persistent to himself. Because he didn''t marry the princess of the Northern Kingdom, he wanted to scold her. She would sit still. If she was the only one, she would have nothing to do, just, Ning family Now, with the death of the emperor, all the clues are broken, but she can be sure that there must be someone behind promoting everything, and Ning family is also in danger. Meng Li has been waiting outside the hall. Seeing Ning Yuejin coming out, he hurriedly comes forward and asks, "jin''er, the third prince didn''t treat you..." it''s OK. Let''s go back earlier. " Ning Yuejin shook his head, calm way, did not mention just thing. After going out of the palace, Ning Yuejin doesn''t go back to her house. Instead, she goes directly to Ning''s house. She asks Meng Li to run to Ning''s house and invite Ning Wang to come. It''s better to solve some problems earlier¡ª¡ª Ning Yuehua, who is in Ning''s study, hears that Ning Yuejin is coming. She quickly puts down what she is doing and goes to the front hall. Seeing Ning Yuejin''s pale face, she says with concern, "jin''er, how are you coming? How are you? Do you want my cousin to call for the doctor¡° Cousin, will you send someone to my mansion and find Jingmeng? " Ning Yuejin had already had a plan in her heart. She put down the cup in her hand and said, "I''ll come here and discuss something with my cousin."¡° Good Ning Yuehua busy promise, just told the side of the small Si to please Xuanyuan Jingmeng, just want to turn back to the front hall to find Ning Yuejin, just went to the door, "Ning big brother." I heard a delicate voice behind me. Two people follow prestige to go, see for a long time haven''t seen of Lu Ling Ling''s graceful lean in the front hall of the door, the face shows a few silk daughter''s house of coquettish manner. And behind her, a man in green standing against the light, face a piece of iron, gnashing his teeth, looking at the front hall of Ning Yuehua. Ningyuejin see this hook lip a smile, Mou son see flash a trace of irony, smile asked, "Ling son younger sister and son white cousin come together?" Look at the look of Ning Zibai, like Lu Lingling staring at Ning Yuehua, will be so angry. In the previous life, Ning Zibai worked hard for Lu Lingling, but he didn''t expect that this life is the same. I don''t know what he would think if he knew that Lu Lingling was a woman who wanted to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix? Lu Lingling also did not expect that Ning Yuejin would come to Ning''s home at this time. But seeing her slightly raised abdomen, she was obviously pregnant for several months. She hurriedly walked forward and said, "how did sister jin''er come here at this time?" It''s Ning Yuehua. I heard that Ning Yuejin has become an abandoned woman. Do you want to go back to Ning''s home? No, if she goes back to the Ning family, it will damage the reputation of the Ning family. She can''t let Ning Yuejin go back to the Ning family like this. Since her father gave up the idea of letting her marry the fifth prince, she was thinking about who she wanted to find. The Ning family had a great career and was the first family of the state of Jiang. If she could be the wife of the head of the Ning family, she didn''t have to be the fifth Prince''s concubine. She was lower or even higher. However, Ning Yuehua was also a talented person, but she was worthy of her. However, as soon as Ning Zibai saw Ning Yuejin, he hummed coldly, "how did you come back? How the emperor does not want you, then remember to come to Ningjia refuge, married daughter splashed out of the water, ningyuejin, do you think you are still the legitimate daughter of Ningjia? Now you will only disgrace the Ning family. " Naturally, he still did not forget Ning Zixing and the second lady of Ning. Looking at Ning Zibai''s sarcastic appearance, Ning Yuehua said angrily, "cousin Zibai, don''t you forget that I am the master here?"¡° You... "Ning Zibai was scared by Ning Yuehua''s sharp voice and couldn''t speak. He was a little stunned for a moment¡° All right Lu Lingling took the opportunity to slowly come up, "Jin son also rarely return to her mother''s home, son white cousin how can be so rude." She smiles shyly at Ning Yuehua. Then she looks at Ning Yuejin again. "Elder brother Ning, you don''t understand the temperament of her cousin Zibai. He''s always like this. It''s better for everyone to eliminate the fire. Otherwise, you''re so scared that elder sister jin''er doesn''t dare to go back to her mother''s home. I don''t want to follow him." The meaning in that words, clear already regarded oneself as the head mother of Ning family¡° Sister ling''er, it''s strange to say that. Can I go back to my mother''s home and have something to do with you? " Ning Yuejin pretends not to understand¡° Er -- "Lu Lingling''s face turned red quickly after hearing the speech." my sister is getting worse and worse now. Even my sister''s joke has started. " Such a coquettish and angry tone, if others don''t know, I think they will think that her relationship with Ning Yuehua is extraordinary. Ning Yuehua has some helplessness. Lu Lingling doesn''t know why he is so entangled with him. Because of general Lu''s face, he can''t speak too straight¡° oh I really don''t know, sister. Let''s be frank. " In her previous life, she had already understood Lu Lingling''s character. How could she marry Ning Yuehua¡° Elder brother Ning, you are in charge of sister jin''er. How can I say this to a girl who hasn''t come out of the court? I''m so ashamed... "Lu Lingling looks at Ning Yuehua with a shy and innocent face. Chapter 171 "Ah..." Ning Yuejin called in a low voice, "sister, this is not about sister, isn''t it?" As she spoke, her eyes reddened slightly. "No, no, how can you think that without a sister?" Lu Lingling immediately shook his head and said, "my sister is many. I haven''t seen my sister. I''m just joking with my sister." "In this case, Miss Lu, my cousin jin''er and I still have some things to discuss. If you feel boring, let cousin Zibai accompany you to have a good look." Ningyuehua see ningyuejin this way, put cold voice, eyes cold looked at her and ningzibai. Lu Lingling''s heart trembles. Although Ning Yuehua seldom wants to get involved with her, she has never said such a thing to her in such a tone. I''m afraid it''s because of Ning Yuejin. However, Ning Yuejin is already a ruined flower. How can she compare with this pure and clean lady. Before she married into the Ning family, she must not have too many bad images in front of Ning Yuehua. However, she is not reconciled to just come in, then was driven out, still with Ning Zibai this man together. Ning Zibai knew her heart, but, Ning Zibai, a commoner of Ning family, had his mother in the past, so his identity would not be so bad. She reluctantly acted in front of him and made a big deal with him. Now, he doesn''t have any rights at all in Ning''s family, and his status is not as high as that of the housekeeper beside Ning Yuehua. How can such a man be worthy of her! Lu Lingling wanted to come here, and he gritted his teeth to stay. Ning Yuehua is about to attack, but Ning Yuejin stops him and says with a smile, "my cousin just said it''s hot. I want to drink mung bean soup to relieve the heat. I ask the housekeeper to order the servants to do something." "No!" Hearing that Ning Yuehua wanted to drink mung bean soup, Lu Lingling thought it was an opportunity for her to show her virtue. She grabbed Ning Yuejin and said with a smile, "since elder brother Ning wants to drink mung bean soup, I made it myself. Elder brother Ning doesn''t like sweet food. How can you be so meticulous? If you put too much sugar, elder brother Ning won''t drink it." Then she went out in a hurry. "Thank you, sister." Ning Yue Jin breathes out a breath, looking at the figure of her leaving, politely way. Seeing that Lu Lingling left happily, Ning Zibai''s face became more and more gloomy. He only hummed coldly and turned to leave. Lu Lingling simply couldn''t see it, but he could see that Ning Yuejin was looking for a reason to drive them out. Ning Yuehua looked at Ning Yuejin deeply. In the end or brocade son, the same didn''t change, even the eyes in those who did bad things after proud appearance, or with the original general. In fact, no matter how much a person experiences, his inner self will not change. Jin''er no matter how calm and cool she is on the surface, she is still a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet and needs protection. "What is my cousin thinking when he looks at me like this?" Looking at the gentle smile on Ning Yuehua''s lips, Ning Yuejin asked with some doubts. "Just thinking about jin''er''s appearance at Ning''s home." Ning Yuehua came back and said with a smile, "at that time, you were just like this. It''s just that time passed too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, you are almost a mother." Ning Yuejin didn''t make a sound. There was too much friendship in Ning Yuehua''s words that she couldn''t accept. "Oh, by the way, what are you looking for today?" Ning Yuehua suddenly thinks of something serious. Ning Yuejin suddenly comes to him today. There must be something important. He is interrupted by Lu Lingling and Ning Zibai. He almost forgets it. "Wait till dad and Jingmeng come." Ning Yuejin''s eyes turned and looked at Ning Yuehua, "cousin, you are not young, and you are the head of the Ning family. Do you have a crush on any girl? If you don''t get married two years later, the family will urge you." How can we say that Ning Yuehua is also a talented young man in the imperial capital? How can there be no girl who likes him? How can there be only one Lu Lingling? Ning Yuehua is helpless to touch his nose, "this, how to say, some things are to see the fate." Later, he asked Ning Yuejin, "but jin''er, what are you going to do in the future? These three princes have become the new emperors. I''m afraid you can''t get into the palace. " "To tell you the truth, I''m here because of this." Ning Yuejin said lightly. "Does the emperor remember?" Ning Yuehua asked. Ning Yuejin looks deep into the distance and shakes his head. How can the people who drink forget worry San remember and try to be calm? "No, he just wants me to enter the palace." ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Jinmeng, who has just entered the door, hears this sentence and is slightly stunned. "He has deep feelings for you. He even can''t erase the feelings you bring him. I''m afraid it will be longer in the future. It''s possible to remember it." After that, he went to a chair, sat down, twisted the cup and drank it. I think it''s because I came in a hurry after receiving the news. Ningyuejin see Jingmeng say so, a glimmer of gloom flashed in the eyes, eyes also a bit more disappointed. "Jingmeng, do you have that kind of medicine that makes people pretend to be dead?" Ning Yuejin asked low. "Ah?" Xuanyuan brocade dream suddenly lift Mou, "what do you want this kind of medicine to do?" The tone is a bit heavy¡° Nature is useful. " Ning Yuejin replied¡° I have the medicine of feign death, but you have a fetus in your abdomen. I''m afraid it''s... "Xuanyuan Jingmeng soon regained his calm, and still looks like a light cloud." if you feign death at this time, I''m afraid you''ll never get married again. " In her previous life, she had nothing to do with your stranger. In this life, I''m afraid it''s the same. However, in the previous life, Junmo became the emperor. Moreover, Junmo is not known to the world. Many things in this life and in the previous life have already changed. She should check it. It''s convenient for her to check it while feigning death in front of the public. Junmo''s obsession with himself is too deep. If he doesn''t get the news thoroughly, something will happen in everyone''s sight. Today''s Ning family, I''m afraid, must not have any changes. There are a lot of people in Ning''s family. If they are caught, Ning''s family can''t escape. For the sake of peace, she could not enter the palace. What''s more, there are many doubts about the emperor''s death. She clearly smelled the taste of Drunken Beauty at that time. Did the emperor fall in love with drunken beauty at the beginning? However, she carefully skimmed the emperor''s body. It was clear that there was some difference when her grandfather left. How could the emperor suddenly die? This was originally broken want to let her into the palace, if not for the emperor''s sudden death, Qin nijun is ready to deal with her? All this is like a huge spider web, covering her inside. The people behind her are like a huge poisonous spider, waiting for the prey to slowly exhaust their efforts and devour it bit by bit. Thinking, Ning Yuejin felt a little scared¡° What are you thinking? " Xuanyuan Jing dream is also simply, "what plan will say, I can help you will help you." This is at the beginning, Jun stranger for him to get the things in the hands of Qin nijun, Xuanyuan Jingmeng to Jun stranger chengruo, loyal to Ning Yuejin all his life¡° Yes, jin''er, what are you thinking and worrying about? You can talk about it. It''s just that the miracle doctor has just said what adverse effects it will have on the fetus. You''d better not take it. " Ning Yuehua looks at Ning Yuejin with some bitterness. She never seems to believe in herself. Everything is put in her heart and she doesn''t want to talk to him¡° Cousin, Jingmeng, I want you to come here naturally to tell you the plan, but I''m waiting for my father to come. " Ning Yuejin Road. Rather look forward to the future, Ning Yuejin just want to wait until they arrive¡° You don''t believe me? " Ning Yuehua''s heart is naturally a little lost, and there is a melancholy account in her tone. "If you don''t believe me like this, why did you let me be the head of the family at the beginning?" Why, when he asked Junmo to dress up as him to visit her, he gave the keepsake to him¡° Of course not. " Ning Yuejin shook her head and said, "that time I told you, in addition to my parents, I believe you the most. Has cousin forgotten? "¡° You said so... "Suddenly, Ning Yuehua''s eyes brightened and her face relaxed a lot¡° Cousin, you are like my elder brother to me Ning Yuejin said with a dry smile, "or I''ll go out and have a look. According to the truth, my father should also be here." Ningfu''s journey here is similar to that of Xuanyuan Jing''s dream here, but Xuanyuan Jing''s dream has come in for a while. How can dad return to the future? If it''s not something happened on the way. Being worried, the servant came to report that master Ning was coming. Ning Yuejin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Dad is coming. Let''s talk about the plan quickly. There are so many people here. It''s hard to avoid that they won''t be heard by anyone who has a heart." She deliberately ignored the dim in Ning Yuehua''s eyes. Some things were destined by heaven and could not be forced. When Ning Wang comes, Ning Yuejin, Ning Yuehua and Xuanyuan Jingmeng say hello. After several people sit down, Ning Yuejin doesn''t say anything superfluous. Looking at Ning Wang''s eyes, he says, "Dad, is the emperor already moving the idea of suppressing our Ning family? If it wasn''t for his sudden collapse, I''m afraid he would have to deal with Ning family after sealing the crown." Ning Wang Wen Yan nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s true that when the former Emperor was alive, he inquired about the strength of the Ning family more than once, and more than once he was suddenly in trouble. Jin''er was right. If the former Emperor was still alive, he would not let go of the Ning family." Ning Yuejin continued, "at this time, we have to move first to turn passivity into initiative, otherwise Ning family is afraid to go to the road of destruction." She doesn''t believe that the person behind will treat Ning family kindly. Chapter 172 In this life, she didn''t want to put Ning family in plain danger. "Does jin''er already have a plan?" Ning Wang is looking at Ning Yuejin seriously. According to jin''er''s temperament, he would never be so rash to invite him over. Now that the new emperor has just ascended the throne, many people who don''t like Ning''s family, but they are all grasping the handle of Ning''s family and want to trample on Ning''s family. Even in the court hall, there are many people who oppose Ning family. Murov, the daughter of knowledge. Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes flashed a trace of soft light. He could see through what he thought at a glance. "Dad, you''re right. Jin''er naturally has a plan. It''s just that this plan will be dangerous. He and his cousin should try their best to cooperate." "To tell you the truth, after the emperor took off his worries, he... Still had my shadow in his heart. Today, he forced me to stay in the palace with him, so I told him that I would wait until I was willing. However, according to his temperament, he could not wait three days. If he refused to marry the princess of the northern kingdom for me and caused the war between the two countries, I would be scolded as a disaster, But I''m afraid that the whole Ning family will also be involved. " Ning Yue brocade Yu Guang looked at Xuanyuan brocade dream faintly, "so now, only I feign death can let the emperor die. In this way, I fade out of people''s sight, and can also secretly find out who controls everything behind." She knows that it''s very risky to do so. It''s also a problem how to deceive Junmo. Junmo seems cynical, but Ning Yuejin knows that Junmo''s strength is unfathomable, especially his keen observation ability. "The emperor''s observation ability is very keen, you must not show your feet." Thinking of this, Ning Yuejin couldn''t help but tell her that everyone was thinking deeply. She continued, "big cousin, if I''m not wrong, is someone secretly fighting against Ning''s shop?" Ning Yuehua smell speech, raised Mou son, surprised way, "Brocade son is how to know?"? It''s true that recently there have been many stores that are the most suitable for Ning''s shops. I once sent someone to investigate them secretly. How can I know that man is powerful and can''t find out anything at all? " Ning Yuejin nodded. As she expected, someone was dealing with the Ning family behind her back, and she wanted to uproot the Ning family. "I''m afraid that person has already started. Big cousin, from today on, you will sell all the shops with general income of the Ning family and transfer the silver. I have another plan." "All right, listen to jin''er." Ning Yuehua has no hesitation, straightforward way, eyeground is full of tenderness, this let the side of Ning Wang see, can''t help shaking his head. My heart is also thinking, Hua Er is so big, it''s really time to find a daughter-in-law for him. It''s not easy for Ning family to carry such a large estate on him. Ning Wang makes up his mind. When he goes back, he asks his wife to find out which boudoir has a good character and is betrothed to the Ning family as a daughter-in-law. "Dad, Dad, what are you thinking? You will be old for a long time, and you will ignore jin''er." Ning Yuejin gently pulled down Ning Wang''s sleeve. Seeing that Ning Wang''s sight had been intertwined with Ning Yuehua''s body, she could not help asking strangely, "what''s wrong with the big cousin, Dad, you''re looking at him like this." Rather looking at the sound, he suddenly took back his sight, twisted the cup, sipped the tea, and coughed a few times, which was to cover up the embarrassment. He said with a smile, "dad just saw you beat your cousin. Now he''s so big. He was still so small when I saw him. Ah, you''re really old. Now you''re almost a mother." Ning Wang lovingly looks at Ning Yuehua and Ning Yuejin. In addition to loving Ning Yuehua, he blames Ning Yuehua. Many times, he and his wife turn a blind eye and accuse Ning Yuehua of being a wild child without parents. Think of that time, the wife is always crying, "child, mother here." His heart is not painful. He also wants to hold Ning Yuehua and gently comfort her. The father is here. Don''t be afraid. I always owe Ning Yuehua the responsibility of being a father. Ning Wang''s eyes flashed a lot of complex feelings. Although it was fast, it was seen by Xuanyuan Jingmeng who seldom spoke. Ning Yuehua and Ning Yuejin were the names of their brothers and sisters. He was a doctor and could naturally see the outline of people. If master Ning was young, he might be a bit like Ning Yuehua now. ¡±Cough, it''s really a joke¡° I''d rather drink all the tea in the tea cup, and I''m sorry, "jin''er, it''s dad who''s confused. You go on¡° Ning Yuejin bit her lower lip lightly, "Dad, are you ok?" "Dad is OK." Ning Wang tidied up his mood, shook his head, motioned Ning Yuejin to continue, "what do you want to do next? How can I help you? " "Well, Jingmeng has some medicine for feigning death. I will take it in advance and prepare a suicide note for the emperor. Dad just needs to prepare a secluded house for me, and no one can know the place. I''ll stay there until my child comes out "Jingmeng, I took Meng Li to Ning''s home late this night. Dad, you arranged for them to go to the yard. Remember, no one can see it." If Xuanyuan Jingmeng is there, the emperor will try every means to let Jingmeng save her. Although Jingmeng has been with him, she can''t guarantee his relationship with Jun. There can''t be any mistake in this plan¡° Good Rather hope also didn''t say much nonsense, nodded and then got up to leave, brocade son work always has her own reason, he has been very at ease¡ª¡ª The night is getting dark, and it''s already dark outside. Ning Yuejin sees that the time is almost up, and she has to arrange the housekeeper. Naturally, she will stay for a long time. After a few words with Ning Yuejin, she gets up and takes xuanyuanjing to dream about her house¡° Yo, is my sister going to leave? It''s too late for my sister to see. She''s not as good as eating here. She''s just making some good dishes. " Lu Lingling came over with a plate as if he had just come from the kitchen. "Brother Ning, I''m afraid it''s hot these days and he hasn''t eaten well. This man looks thin. Today, ling''er has cooked many special dishes for brother Ning himself. Brother Ning must have a good taste."¡° No Ning Yuejin smiles and looks at Lu Lingling with a plate. "I can''t imagine that my sister is so virtuous. I''m afraid she doesn''t practice less in ordinary days. Later, who will take my sister will be lucky." Say, rather month brocade took Xuan Yuan brocade dream''s hand on the car chariot¡° You After a while, Lu Lingling, who was still secretly happy, suddenly woke up from Ning Yuejin''s sarcastic words and bit her teeth. She was waiting for the direction of the chariot that had already left. Ning Yuejin, you bitch, dare to laugh at her like a humble servant¡° What are you looking at? If you don''t bring up the dishes prepared by Miss Bennet, in case the dishes are cold and brother Ning doesn''t eat them, Miss Bennet won''t spare you well. " Ning Yuejin, who turns to go in, hears Lu Lingling''s cold cheers. His face just softens up. He can''t help sighing. He turns and says in a cold voice, "Miss Lu, it''s getting late. I think uncle Lu is also very worried. I asked the housekeeper to prepare a sedan car to send you back. You sing a song about the lady in the boudoir. You often run here, If you don''t know it, you may have more words, which may damage your name. "..." Lu Lingling was a little dazed, and it took him a long time to react. He said that, he completely rejected her and asked her not to come back¡° Elder brother Ning, is there something wrong with ling''er, or does ling''er offend his elder sister? " In addition to Ning Yuejin, Lu Lingling can''t imagine why Ning Yuehua''s attitude changes so quickly. It must be that bitch who spoke ill of Ning Yuehua in front of her. She must be jealous of herself! Ning Yuehua looked at Lu Lingling deeply, then turned around and sat down on the chair. "Miss Lu, you think too much. Jin''er has never mentioned you from the beginning to the end, and according to her temperament, she won''t chew people''s tongue behind her back. Miss Lu, carrying too much burden from the Ning family on my shoulder, will not be a good husband. Ning first wishes Miss Lu find a good lover earlier. At that time, I am lucky to be able to ask for a glass of thin wine, and I will offer a big gift with both hands. " You Lu Lingling was completely stunned. She looked at Ning Yuehua in disbelief. She saw that he didn''t mean to make a joke on his face. She covered his heart with tears and said chokingly, "you know I''m happy with you. Why do you say such heartless words to embarrass me? If you think I''m not good, I''ll change it. Why do you want to push me to an outsider?"¡° I already have a place to belong. " Ning Yuehua thought of that cold and elegant figure, and a warm smile flashed in her eyes. He looked at the door quietly and said seriously, "I already have my favorite woman in my heart, and I will keep it for her all my life. If she can look back at me, I will try my best to protect her! So, Miss Lu, I don''t want to delay your happiness. " With that, Ning Yuehua called the housekeeper and asked him to prepare a chariot to send Lu Lingling back. He also asked the housekeeper to bring a word to general Lu, indicating that he had no friendship with Lu Lingling. He hoped that Lu Lingling would not come back too much¡ª¡ª After all the things were settled, it was dark, and everything was wrapped in the dark. In a secret room of the palace, a tall man who was very familiar stood in the candlelight backlight, and asked jialanye in a cold voice, "why did my queen take the poisonous insects and still not wake up at this time? Have you been deceiving me all the time?" As soon as the voice fell, the man turned around Chapter 173 Dim yellow candle light hit the man''s face, slightly ferocious, stay to look carefully. This, isn''t this the emperor who was just moved to the Dragon coffin? Jialan Ye''s blue eyes fixed on the emperor, and then the eyes fell on the queen in the crystal coffin, "emperor, the queen has been lying in the crystal coffin for so many times, and for a time, her body has not fully adapted. She needs to slowly adapt to the poisonous insects, and the poisonous insects also need to slowly adapt to the queen." "Then tell me, how long will it take for the queen to wake up?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and asked with a calm face. As the emperor of a country, he has harmed so many people. He just wants his beloved to live. He is not afraid that he will go to hell in the future. In this life, he just wants to wait for her to wake up and call his name. "How long will that take?" The emperor has some turbid eyes and quietly looks at the queen in the crystal coffin. He says softly, "I know you will blame me when you wake up, but I still want to do so. I don''t want to lose you more than you blame me." Jialanye was puzzled for a moment. The emperor tried his best to deal with many innocent people. He even tried his best to use hongyanzui in the imperial court to cultivate the poisonous insects. After studying the poisonous insects for so many years, he killed many innocent people. He said that he was the king of a country, but he did so many harmful things, even worse, Even the people around him. When Qing''er was sent, if she hadn''t been locked up with Mrs. Ning, she would have lost her life. Speaking of ruthlessness, who can match him in this world? But Who can be as passionate as he is in this world? An emperor never goes to the harem or takes a concubine since the empress is away. Even if he is not a emperor, who can do it? The third prince''s infatuation with the third prince''s concubine is probably influenced by the emperor. In order to make the queen open her eyes again, he almost completed a legend. ¡ª¡ª From Ning family to Lu Fu, Lu Lingling almost came back crying all the way. After returning to the gate of Lu Fu and getting off the chariot, the delicate makeup on his face was in a mess. It seemed that he had come to the dye shop. He looked very embarrassed. "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" General Lu is practicing martial arts in the yard. When he hears someone coming, the housekeeper of the Ning family sends the young lady over. He says that the head of the Ning family has brought a few words to convey to general Lu. He puts down his knife and goes to the front hall in a hurry. When Lu Lingling saw general Lu, he rushed over and said, "Dad, you should be the master of ling''er." "What''s going on here?" General Lu patted Lu Lingling on the back and raised his eyes to the housekeeper. "Housekeeper Ning, what happened to ling''er in Ning''s house? How did a nice person come back like this? " "General Lu." The housekeeper flurried toward the landing general and made a collection. Then he said faintly, "the master asked the old slave to bring a few words to general Lu. The master already has a woman he likes. I hope that general Lu can find a more suitable lover for Miss Lu. If he has this chance, at the time of marriage, the Ning family will send a generous gift to wish Miss Lu a good fortune." General Lu also understood why Lu Lingling was crying so miserably when he heard the speech. He eased his voice and said, "please take care of the housekeeper to convey my thanks for general Ning. I also hope that the woman who is loved by master Ning will appreciate master Ning. When we get married, general Lu will go to ask for a cup of wine." "I will certainly pass it on to the housekeeper," the housekeeper nodded, and Fu Shen continued. "Since Miss Lu has arrived safely, I will go back to Ning''s home first and report to the housekeeper. General Lu and I will leave first." "Someone sent steward Ning back." Seeing that Lu Lingling still wanted to talk, general Lu asked someone to send the housekeeper out first, then he helped Lu Lingling to the chair and said softly, "you silly child, Ning Yuehua already has a favorite woman in her heart, so why do you want to be cheap? Miss Lu of my family, how can there be any difference? If you really like Ning''s family, I don''t think Ning Zibai, the third son of Ning, has always been in love with you... " "Dad, my daughter doesn''t want it. My daughter wants brother Ning." When Lu Lingling heard that Ning Zibai was disgusted, he said, "how can Ning Zibai compare with elder brother Ning? Let''s not say that he is a commoner, and he is not serious all day long. No matter how good he is to his daughter, she doesn''t want him." "But... Ling''er, you have heard what steward Ning said just now." General Lu patted Lu Lingling''s shoulder painfully. "Ning Yuehua has understood what he said so clearly. He certainly doesn''t want you to pester him any more. Why are you so hard? There are so many good men in this world. Why do you have to worry about Ning Yuehua all the time." Lu Lingling threw the cup out of his hand, and still cried, "Dad, my daughter wants elder brother Ning. You have such a good relationship with Ning Fu. Please help me talk to master Ning and Mrs. Ning. The daughter believes that elder brother Ning will not see his daughter well. When he becomes a husband and wife in the future, he will fall in love with her after a long time of contact. " "What''s more, father, as the mother of the Ning family, his status doesn''t need to be lower or even higher than that of the fifth Prince''s concubine. There are many good emperors and men, but only elder brother Ning can give his daughter such a status. Doesn''t father want his daughter to marry better? Besides, the Ning family is the first family of the state of Jiang, and will be the backer of our Lu family in the future, which is also good for Dad in the court¡° After listening to Lu Lingling''s words, general Lu felt a little shaken. Indeed, according to his identity, it''s not a problem to find a better marriage for Lu Lingling. He can''t be well matched, but he won''t be rich. Although the fifth Prince is excellent, he always thinks that ling''er will be designed by his concubine''s room in the yard, He only had such a daughter in his life. Naturally, he didn''t want his daughter to live such a life. Ning Yuehua is a little worse than the fifth prince, but the status of the head of the first family is not low, so it''s better to be the head mother of the Ning family; As a concubine, Ning Yuehua grew up little by little. His character is clear. Besides, he doesn''t even have a concubine around him now. Naturally, ling''er won''t suffer a loss if he marries her. In the end is his beloved daughter, general Lu sighed, "Dad will go to Ning house tomorrow to test the words of master Ning and Mrs Ning, you see what you look like now, like a little cat, and don''t let the servant girl help you to the house, a good cleaning."¡° Father loves his daughter the most Lu Lingling is satisfied with the answer, and let the servant girl back to the room. She should think about how to deal with Ning Yuejin. It must be that she said something bad about her in elder brother Ning''s place that elder brother Ning said such heartless words to her. The slut, who had a bad life, wanted to drag her into the water. Lu Lingling''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, which made the servant girl tremble¡° What do you see, hoof. " Lu Lingling felt the fear of the servant girls, shaking hands is a slap, "today, miss I''m in a bad mood, you this small Sao hoof is bumped up, just let miss out of breath, someone will take the guy of miss I up, today, miss I want to take good care of this Sao hoof."¡° Miss, miss, don''t... oh... "Her mouth was blocked up. Lu Lingling asked the maids to close the door. The passing maids heard the faint screams and begging for mercy from the room. I think Miss was out of breath again. Ah, she shook her head and looked at the door sympathetically. She hurried over for fear that she would see her next¡ª¡ª In addition to Lu Lingling, she also knelt down at the imperial palace. For four hours, the eunuch saw her and asked a question before the guards sent her out of the palace. There was a distance between the palace and the post station where she lived. She dragged her tired legs for another hour and then arrived at the post station. The whole person was no longer bloody, as if a gust of wind was blowing, Can blow people to the ground. When did she suffer like this¡° Well, you can still remember to come back Qin nijun is leaning on the soft couch. A servant girl is tapping her back gently. She sips tea leisurely and says. She also thought that Ning Yuejin would come out and beg the emperor to let go of the broken pieces. Now that she saw this girl, she thought that she had been kneeling until now. Broken kneeling on the ground, his feet have long been numb with pain, "the maid has long been the person of the princess... Naturally, she wants to go back to the princess."¡° "Oh?" Qin nijun put down the cup and looked at it faintly. "I can''t see that you are still a heartfelt servant girl. Let''s talk."¡° Thank you, princess Broken broken by Qin nijun side of the other two servant girls to help up. Qin nijun also waved the servant girl who knocked her back to retreat. She sat up straight and said seriously, "if you come back, our palace will give you a chance to commit crimes."¡° The princess told the maidservant Broken heart "clattered" a, don''t know that the slut came up with what method to toss himself¡° You come here a little bit. " Qin nijun looked at the broken attitude, nodded with satisfaction, raised her hand, and motioned for broken to come over. "You used to be Ning Yuejin''s servant girl. Naturally, the fifth Prince knows you. Tomorrow, you will take advantage of Ning Yuejin''s reputation to invite the fifth prince to the restaurant that our Palace told you."¡° Does the princess want the maid to borrow the reputation of Ning Yuejin to ask the fifth Prince out? " Fragmentary asked again and again. Qin nijun nodded. Since the fifth Prince refused to accept her as his concubine, she had to use this method Chapter 174 "What if the fifth Prince doesn''t believe in the maidservant?" The fifth Prince of Ning Yuejin naturally knows that she left. At this time, she asks about the fifth prince in the name of that slut. Isn''t that "No, you underestimated the status of Ning Yuejin in the heart of the fifth prince." Qin nijun''s face changed greatly, and some said with gnashing teeth, "as long as you tell the fifth prince that Ning Yuejin begged you to go to him, he will surely believe it. After all, the relationship between you and Ning Yuejin in the past is in everyone''s eyes. If it''s done, naturally, our Palace won''t care about what you''re doing today. We will do what we promised you last time. " "Thank you, princess." Broken to see that she had planned well, immediately back, "maidservant tomorrow will act according to the plan." "Go down first and have a rest." Qin nijun nodded with satisfaction. She picked up the cup and sipped it. Seeing that she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly thought of something and called her, "did you see Ning Yuejin in the palace just now? What happened later?" "Think about it, maidservant." Fragmentary face shows suspicious color, "when I kneel at the gate of the hall, I vaguely see that the new emperor will pull Ning Yuejin away. The whole palace behind is chaotic, and I have no way to know." "Well, you go first." Qin nijun nodded. After she left, she threw out her cup. "What kind of master is there, what kind of slave is there. You can show me the Sao hoof. If something goes wrong, don''t go back to Qin with me." The servant girls smell speech, all knelt down, kowtow a way, "Princess calm down, is the servant girls useless, please Princess calm down." If it wasn''t for their loyalty on weekdays, Qin nijun wanted to slap them to death. However, she really wants to make a good plan for tomorrow''s affairs. If something goes wrong, she will not marry the fifth prince, on the contrary, she will lose the face of the state of Qin. At that time, even if her father is loving her, she will not be able to go back to the state of Qin. "Come and prepare the sedan chair. I have something important to go to the prince''s post station of the northern kingdom." Qin nijun suddenly got up and said to the servant girls kneeling on the ground, "are you still in a daze? Why don''t you dress up for the princess?" "Yes." Several people quickly stood up, two of them had already run out to prepare the sedan. The servant girls who stayed in the house looked at each other, and looked at Qin nijun''s fierce eyes. They could not help but tremble and feel cold. In the past, when she was in the state of Qin, the princess was not like this at all. She was very gentle, even in her eyes, she was as peaceful as water. Unlike the princess now, she became so fierce, humble, and even a little poisonous. "What are you doing here?" Qin nijun suddenly turned around and glared at them, "don''t you think our palace has been bullying you for less discipline recently?" "Princess, please calm down. The maidservants will wait on her to make up at once." The servant girls immediately replied, carefully grooming for Qin nijun. ¡ª¡ª After coming out of Ning''s house, Ning Yuejin went straight back to the house, but as soon as her front foot arrived, someone announced that it was the emperor. "The emperor is waiting for you in the front hall. The housekeeper asks the slave to ask if the master is ready." The boy who was called to invite Ning Yuejin didn''t know how to call Ning Yuejin, so he had an idea and called the master directly. Ning Yuejin felt that her temple was drawing, but she didn''t think that he couldn''t wait for a day, so she came to her door. If it wasn''t for junstranger, she still didn''t remember her, and she really suspected that it didn''t work. "The emperor has just passed away. Why is the emperor still free to come here?" Meng Li stands beside him and whispers that he has forgotten why jin''er is still entangled like this. If it wasn''t for him, jin''er wouldn''t have to suffer like this. Meng Li really loves Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin gently smiles at Meng Li, but says to the young man, "go down first and order the housekeeper to serve the emperor first. I''ll change my clothes and go there. "If you really want to go there, it must be nonsense for him to come here like this." Meng Li has some airway. "Li''er, today you went back to Ningfu with Jingmeng according to the plan. My father will arrange you properly. I know you are sad, but Jingmeng''s temperament is clearer than me. He has to see it more thoroughly than anyone else, and it''s also hard to understand it. If he can speak out all his thoughts, it''s good, but Jingmeng is too calm from beginning to end, They all live in one person''s world. " "If you have him in your heart, give him time and also give yourself time. After a long time, I believe you will be able to open Jingmeng''s heart." Ning Yuejin comforted to see the next Meng Li, and then went straight to the bronze mirror side, arranged the next appearance, then let a servant girl outside to help go to the front hall. Meng Li looked at the direction of Ning Yuejin''s departure. "You and he have never been in general. You can see that I''m not happy about him. He certainly can see that, but he just doesn''t care about me." Lift eyes, but found that the moon has been hanging high above, under the moonlight, Xuanyuan Jing dream standing quietly. It''s obvious that he has a very common face. It''s hard to find it when he throws it into the crowd. But his eyes are brighter than any star in the night sky. This man is really like a pool of stagnant water. How can you treat him? It''s impossible to arouse half a silk of ripples. Seeing Meng Li come out, Xuanyuan Jing said in a dreamy voice, "let''s go." After that, he turned around and went out. Meng Li answered softly, and then followed¡ª¡ª The moon in the night is as cold as water, and the cool moonlight hits Jun stranger''s face, which makes his handsome face more and more dazzling. See Ning Yue brocade come, then hurriedly walked past¡° Master, please Seeing Ning Yuejin standing at the entrance of the front hall, the two bodyguards who were waiting on Junmo''s side quickly asked for help. For fear that Ning Yuejin would be upset, their heads were separated. Where are all the people who wait in the front hall on weekdays? Why is there only one stranger in it? Ning Yuejin had some doubts¡° Good Even a bodyguard gave way, but he stopped the servant girl who was supporting Ning Yuejin. "The emperor has orders, so he can only let the master go in alone." They don''t know how to call Ning Yuejin, Miss Ning? But looking at Ning Yuejin already has a prominent stomach, a boudoir lady naturally won''t be pregnant, and what''s more, what''s pregnant here is the Dragon seed. Three imperial concubines? This is even more unacceptable. When the emperor was the third prince a few days ago, he wanted to abolish her. If he called her like this at this time, it would be unpleasant. It''s wrong to call her queen. After all, the Emperor didn''t order Ning Yuejin to be queen. However, Ning Yuejin didn''t know what the guards were thinking, so she stepped into the door. The two bodyguards closed the door, which showed that she fell into a warm embrace and a warm lip print came up. Ning Yuejin''s heart sank fiercely, stretched out her hand to push the Junmo to one side, took the opportunity to stay away from Junmo, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the important thing for the emperor to come late at night?"¡° It''s you, of course Jun stranger is not angry, lips hang a smile, gently looking at Ning Yuejin, "not easy to deal with today''s things, then want to see you."¡° Your majesty, will you send someone to follow your courtesan Ningyuejin heart understand come over, if it is not for him to send someone to track himself, how he knows she is not in Ningjia, is also back to the mansion¡° I just want to know your whereabouts. " Seeing Ning Yuejin''s cold face, he said, "it''s wrong for me to send someone to follow you, but these people are shadow guards. They won''t disturb your life on weekdays. Only when you have a threat, they will appear." He suddenly narrowed his eyes and began to smile. He looked like a fox who had become a master of cultivation. He approached Ning Yuejin a few steps further. His whole face almost stuck to it. He said with a smile, "I''ve brought you a good thing this time." Sure enough, he must have something to do with coming here. However, Ning Yuejin is more worried about the shadow guard arranged by Junmo. If there is a shadow guard, the plan will become more and more difficult. If she forces him to withdraw the shadow guard, she will be suspicious according to Junmo''s temperament. What should we do¡° Are you not curious at all? " Seeing that Ning Yuejin didn''t speak, a trace of loss flashed across your stranger''s face, but he still said with a smile, "do you want to give me some face in the end? Come and guess what I brought?"¡° What did the emperor bring to my daughter? " Ningyuejin back to God, like nothing happened, calm asked¡° Hum, can''t you behave like other women? " If other women see their men prepared a surprise for her, they must be very happy and coy. What would it be? How can Ning Yuejin be so cold. Ning Yuejin shrugs. Now she is thinking about how to avoid the shadow guard arranged by Junmo tomorrow, and how to carry on the plan perfectly. After tomorrow, she Ning Yuejin will disappear in the imperial capital, in front of him¡° Well Thinking of this, she looked at the stranger and said softly, "emperor, it''s too late. The courtiers are a little tired. Naturally, they don''t have much interest. Let the courtiers have a look." In the end, it''s a bit of coquetry. This words, the gentleman stranger is to hear in the heart happy Zizi, she is explaining with oneself, look up to look at the hour, really also some late, besides she is pregnant, "this is I not careful enough, eh, Jin Er, you turn around..." Chapter 175 "Close your eyes, it will be better soon..." Junmo specially softened his voice. His low voice was like a fine wine, which made people intoxicated. Just, just, think of tomorrow''s plan, Ning Yuejin obediently turned around and closed his eyes, beautiful face in the moonlight with soft light, long eyelashes gently trembling, like a butterfly to fly. Junmo road some obsessed looking at this kind of Ning Yuejin, so she is beautiful. Years of quiet good, cold and silent. He raised a satisfied smile on his lips. If Ning Yuejin opened his eyes, he would be shocked by the tenderness in his eyes. He took out a jasper plum hairpin from his sleeve and inserted it into Ning Yuejin''s bun. In an instant, Ning Yuejin felt a sense of coolness from the beginning and spread to the sole of her feet, dispersing the coolness in the heat. "This..." she opened her eyes in surprise, looked into Jun''s smiling eyes, and couldn''t help reaching out and touching the Jasper hairpin on her hand. This, this Jun Mo Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The dark eyes reflected Ning Yuejin''s surprised and lovely appearance with a small mouth open. "Ha ha..." Qingyi''s laughter overflowed from his mouth. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and stroking the top of Ning Yuejin''s hair, "do you like it?" "Of course, this is the best cold jade." Ning Yuejin really likes it. She was afraid of heat when she was young, especially after she was pregnant with a child. With this cold jade, she could have a good time in the heat. "Well." Seeing that he was so happy, Junmo''s tiredness and unhappiness subsided in an instant. He said with a smile, "have a rest earlier. I will come to see you when I have free time." That pair of eyes with boundless tenderness looking at Ning Yuejin, seems to want to her appearance deep in mind. Even if I forget the past with you, from this moment on, I will remember you deeply in my heart. Junmo''s eyes swept over Ning Yuejin''s pretty eyebrows, clear eyes, and the cherry lips. "Putong -" he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pressed down his agitation. He coughed awkwardly and turned around to say, "I''m gone. You have a rest earlier. If you feel hot, you will put this cold jade next to your body." "Courtesan to the emperor." Ning Yuejin is very calm, looking at the back of your stranger who left in a hurry, he pulled out the cold jade on his bun and put it in his hand to play, a cold feeling spread from the palm of his hand. The hairpin is quite unique. I think it''s the hand of a famous man. Looking at Leng Yu alone is a rare treasure in the world. Money is also available. After all, who doesn''t want to be more comfortable in the hot weather. The more you look at it, the more you like it. Ning Yuejin puts Leng Yu into his inner clothes. Junmo has already brought his bodyguard back to the palace. The housekeeper comes in and asks anxiously, "imperial concubine, what did the master say to you? Does he think of you?" Ning Yuejin shakes her head and thinks of tomorrow''s plan. Looking at the housekeeper''s face, she says, "housekeeper, tomorrow I will go back to Ning''s house to raise my baby. You don''t need to wait here. It''s better for you to go back to the third prince''s house. After so many years in the third prince''s house, no one will treat you badly." Ning Yuejin really wants the housekeeper to go back to the third prince''s house. In this way, she has no worries. The old man has been taking care of her since she married into the third prince''s house, and he is really good to her. Even if you don''t remember her, he will always follow her. Heart is long, Ning Yuejin although the surface is cold, but her heart has been very soft, others to her so good, she will always remember in mind. The housekeeper looked at Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes, saw her obvious worry in her eyes, and laughed, "I''m old, and I can''t do it any more. Now I''m grateful that the imperial concubine doesn''t give up and let me follow you. It''s good for the master to go to Ning''s home. After all, it''s the master''s mother''s home, and I''m more comfortable with the care of her family. The old slave is here to guard the imperial concubine and the little master, After all, this is also a home for the imperial concubine. " "Housekeeper." Ningyuejin see his eyes so firm, bit the lip, also had to go with him, "then here will trouble housekeeper." Side said, Ning Yuejin looked up at the sky has been the moon, "it''s late, steward early to rest." She thought in her heart that it would be enough for the housekeeper to live in the house if she handed over the house deed to the housekeeper tomorrow. ¡ª¡ª It''s late at night, the streets are silent, and the only sound that can be heard is the sound of night watch in the distance, which is vague and hard to hear. "Almost there?" Sitting in the chariot, thinking about tomorrow, Qin nijun asked eagerly. "Here we are, princess." A servant girl nearby, panting and panting, carefully opened the chariot and waited on Qin nijun to come down. "The princess of the state of Qin has something important to see your prince, so I don''t hurry to report it." One of the servant girls was busy facing the guard. "Just a moment, please." The bodyguards see is Qin nijun, busy respectful way, one already ran in. Fortunately, the body of the North cloud slowly recover, is pulling the North Mu said Jun stranger, see bodyguard in a hurry, and some unhappy asked, "this late at night, you have anything important, let you so flustered?" "Prince, princess, the princess of Qin is at the gate of the post station now. She says she has something important to see the prince." Bodyguard busy way, a bean big sweat from the forehead slide down. Although the poison on beiyuncai''s body has been dispelled, there are too many scratches on her face. Even if it''s a top-grade scar removing plaster, it''s impossible to eliminate the scar in a short time. The whole face is ferocious against the candlelight. North cloud also smug coated with a thick layer of rouge, let a person some creepy¡° What is she doing here in the middle of the night? " The North cloud hears Qin nijun come, the facial expression flashed a trace of contemptible smile, "isn''t she feel that she has no hope to collude with the fifth prince, want to collude with the elder brother you?"¡° Caier can''t talk nonsense. It''s dark tonight. You haven''t recovered yet. Take a rest early. Only when you are well cultivated can you marry the emperor as soon as possible. " The North Mu stood up and said to the two servant girls beside the North cloud, "don''t you come to wait on the princess to go to bed?"¡° Yes The North Mu then turned round to walk toward the direction of the front hall out of the door, "please the princess of Qin to the front hall." At this time, Qin nijun is really not afraid of losing her reputation. This morning, she confessed her mind to the fifth prince in the palace. She has not received any response from the no prince. She has already lost her face. But she dares to come to find herself in the middle of the night. Don''t you really flatter yourself as Beiyun said. If so, he would not suffer. In recent days, he has been a little bored with beiyuncai''s face. If such a charming beauty came to the door, he would have found some fun for himself. So, when he saw Qin nijun in the front hall, he picked a little lightly at the bottom of his eyes, "Princess Qin, why did you come here at this time? What''s the matter with this palace?" Qin nijun some disgust North Mu that fall in his side light pick line of sight, for tomorrow''s plan but still hold back, she gently smile, the eye bottom is flash a trace of disgust, "naturally want to Prince cooperation." Then he looked at the servant girls and bodyguards on both sides¡° Oh, I don''t know how the princess and the palace cooperate? " The North Mu didn''t seem to see the meaning of her eyes, on the contrary leisurely sipped a cup of tea, asked lightly. But it is this leisurely posture that makes Qin nijun more and more unhappy¡° Hum, of course, it''s the prince''s advantage. It''s just a matter of great importance. We still hope to have a good discussion with the prince. I wonder if the prince will let the people around you wait at the door first? " Most of all, she didn''t want people to think that she was a frivolous woman. She had lost her face in the main hall of the state of Jiang. Now, how does the state of Jiang tell her? She is also clear. How many people like to see her jokes. If the fifth Prince doesn''t marry her, I''m afraid she''ll go back to the state of Qin, and her father won''t give her a good face. Tomorrow, she has to go for it. Beimu shrugs his shoulders, which is different from Qin nijun''s gloomy seriousness. He seems too leisurely and even gloating. It''s really like watching a play. No matter what Qin nijun does, he always looks at her like a performer¡° Well The North Mu puts down the cup cool way, "this is in the middle of the night, if only we two people, spread to afraid is not good." Beimu stood up, approached Qin nijun, stretched out his hand to play with a strand of Qin nijun''s hair, and gently blew in Qin nijun''s ear, "princess, if you want to have a good time with our palace, our palace will be happy too. It''s not as good as us..." the warmth from the ear made Qin nijun''s cheeks slightly red, adding a little woman''s gesture, "prince, please respect yourself, We are all in the heart of the palace. We came to the prince in the middle of the night. We are really forced to be helpless. If this cooperation can succeed, we are willing to take the ten cities of the state of Qin as a gift of thanks to the prince. "¡° Oh, the Palace should listen to the cooperation of the princess. You all go to the door and wait on me. I can''t come in without calling you. " The North Mu hears speech, pour is some earnest, will wait on the servant girl bodyguard in the front hall all ah retreated¡° Well Seeing that only she and Beimu were in the front hall, Qin nijun''s anger was calmed down. She snorted and said, "prince, I hope you can help me be a witness." That one charming Mou son in dyed a few cent fierce spirit, take a few cent potential in the facial expression that must get to look at North mu, she told North mu of her own plan word by word¡° The fifth Prince is really the envy of our palace. No problem, it''s all in our palace... " Chapter 176 "As for the conditions proposed by the princess, the palace seems to think that it can set up a rule. Isn''t that better?" Beimu narrowed his eyes and chuckled. Although the state of Qin was declining day by day, the ten cities were excellent. Now, in the situation of Beiguo, he needs more chips to consolidate his identity. Qin nijun nodded with a gloomy face. Then, she called a servant girl in a low voice. Whispered command a few, "you go to prepare the ink, paper and inkstone, the palace to the crown prince set up a letter." That servant girl listened to, immediately feel a little embarrassed, at this time where she want to find the pen ink paper inkstone, is not to return to the post station to get? "Princess, why bother like this? Beauty is used for heartache. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are good here in our palace. Our palace immediately asked someone to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Go down." North Mu sees the embarrassment of servant girl eye ground, light smile way. That servant girl hasn''t gone down, the North Mu has already called the servant to come over, prepared the pen ink paper inkstone. Qin nijun turned her eyes to her servant girl. Knowing that there was no room for her to turn around, she secretly bit her teeth and set up a letter. She blew the ink that was not dry on the note and handed it to Beimu. When Beimu just reached for it, Qin nijun took it back, and his hand was a little embarrassed. A trace of displeasure flashed across Beimu''s eyes. "Is the princess regretful?" He angrily withdrew his hand. "That''s not true. What I said by Qin nijun naturally counts. It''s just that this palace has written a letter. What about the prince? It''s a big matter, and it''s about the face of our palace. Naturally, we have to be more careful. " Beimu is a famous fox. When she deals with him, she naturally needs to be alert. If it''s in his way, she doesn''t know how to die. Hearing the speech, Beimu turned his eyes. He took out a piece of superior jade pendant from his pocket and handed it to Qin nijun. He said with a smile, "princess, this is the Dragon subduing jade of our palace, and it is also the symbol of the eastern palace of the northern kingdom. Now our Palace will give it to you and let you take care of it. Is that ok?" "Well, the prince is really a cheerful person." Qin nijun took the jade pendant, looked up and down, carefully put it into his pocket, and then handed it to Beimu, and continued, "the sky is deep, so we won''t talk about the prince for a rest. Tomorrow, our palace will let the servant girl to inform the prince, please." "No problem. It''s a great honor for us to serve beautiful women, especially beautiful women like the princess." Beimu Yuguang lightly skimmed his eyes, put it in his sleeve, raised a smile on his lips, "if the fifth Prince wronged the princess, the princess might as well consider this palace." His eyes in Qin nijun''s slender body looked back and forth, eyes with a little light pick. Qin nijun forced down her anger and said with a smile, "the prince joked. How could the beauty of our palace come into the eyes of the prince? If the prince didn''t dislike it, the two servant girls around our palace were smart people. It''s better to give them to the prince." After that, she randomly tugged the two servant girls around her and pushed them in the direction of Beimu. Cold voice orders a way, "today is your blessing, hereafter if prosperous, don''t forget this palace, from now on, the prince is your master." "I thank the princess!" The two servant girls didn''t dare to say anything more. They knelt on the ground to thank them. Qin nijun doesn''t look back. She takes the rest of the people out of the front hall and goes back to her post station. She wants to plan things for tomorrow. ¡ª¡ª Although these two servant girls are not as beautiful as Qin nijun, they are also very pretty. Most of the women in Qin state are white and plump. Beimu is also very satisfied with these two servant girls when she looks at Beiyun every day. "You two get up first." Beimu soft voice way, white jade fingers gently twist one of the servant girl''s chin, looked carefully, but it is a water beauty, also don''t care about the front hall here, hand straight to the servant girl''s chest, "this palace heard that most of the women in the state of Qin are plump, the fat place is fat, the thin is not fat at all, now see you, want to come is not a rumor." Servant girls who dare to say a don''t know to a master, can only carefully bear the action of North mu. Just for a while, there were men''s panting and women''s weeping in the front hall. I''m afraid the bright moon in the sky can''t hear such a wild voice. I don''t know when it fell down. Overnight, the rising sun slowly pierced the clouds and came up. It''s daybreak! ¡ª¡ª The fifth Prince Junmoxing got up early in the morning. Today is the second day of the emperor''s death. He must not lose his courtesy. Just after finishing his grooming, he heard that a servant girl named Shatian wanted to see him. Broken? Jun Mo line always thought carefully in the mind, just thought of is a servant girl of the past Ning Yue brocade side, "she said to come to look for this prince to have what matter?" "Tell the fifth prince, she said that her young lady had something important to ask for the fifth prince." The servants report truthfully. Jun Mo line''s hand pauses and thinks about it. Maybe jin''er has something to do with him. If it''s not an emergency, jin''er won''t send someone to find him like this. He said in a deep voice, "you brought your servant girl to the study. I''ll go now." The servant nodded and went out to get the broken pieces. As soon as the broken pieces passed by, Qin he rushed over and said, "what''s the little hoof doing here?"¡° I don''t know. " The servant girls answered¡° Where''s the hoof now? " Others don''t know about Shatian, but she knows that Shatian will never work for Ning Yuejin. She hates Ning Yuejin more than anyone in her heart. How can she work for Ning Yuejin. Maybe it''s the princess of Qin. The princess of the state of Qin has been talking to the fifth Prince Kan Wei for a long time. Maybe it''s her plan. She can''t let the princess of the state of Qin succeed in her plan. Thinking of this, Qin he grabbed a servant and asked, "where is the servant girl who just came to find you?"¡° Qin, aunt Qin, the servant girl seems to have gone to the master''s study. " The servant saw that it was Qin he, and immediately whispered in return. Now, the servants of the fifth Prince''s mansion no longer dare to despise Qin he. After all, an aunt who is not in favor can be in favor again. There must be some means. Qin he nodded and winked at the servant girls around him. The servant girls helped Qin he to the study. In the study, she is waiting for junmoxing''s arrival. She didn''t expect that she could enter the fifth Prince''s mansion so smoothly. Is it really because the fifth Prince is infatuated with Ning Yuejin, even without doubt, she let herself in. If it''s true, then why is it so late to see yourself? When Qin he is so anxious, Qin he leads his servant girl to step in early¡° Oh, isn''t it broken? How did you cheat me this morning? Has the princess of Qin not given up yet? " She looked at the pieces, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. Broken to see Qin he, is also very unhappy, but also helpless, reluctantly said with a smile, "Qin he, how do you get up so early, I came to find the fifth Prince for Miss, not for the princess of Qin." Qin he smell speech, show eyebrow light pick next, "young lady? You mean Miss Ning? Don''t you have no contact with her for a long time, why do you work for her? " How can she forget that Qin he is still in the fifth Prince''s mansion? Qin he is very popular now. If she tells the fifth Prince about herself and Ning Yuejin, it''s hard for the fifth prince to believe it. Qin nijun, of course, is not easy for her to explain. Think of Qin nijun''s cannibal eyes, Shatian feels a panic in her heart¡° After all, the Ning family raised me from a young age. I naturally want to help the young lady when she is in trouble. I can''t be ungrateful. If I do something bad, there will be a cycle of cause and effect sooner or later. " Looking at Qin he''s eyes, Qin he is more beautiful than Ning''s. The temperament is also vaguely noble. Qin he was born as a servant girl. Why did he get the favor of the fifth prince? Why did he end up like this? Thinking of this, Qin he can''t help hating. Qin he narrowed his eyes and just wanted to reach out and slap him. Then he heard someone outside the door calling "the fifth prince." After a change of appearance, he went over and took a broken hand and said kindly, "broken, I haven''t seen you for many days. In the past, when you were waiting with me, you helped me a lot. Since I called the fifth Prince''s house, I didn''t have a chance to see you. I heard that you were waiting on the princess of Qin. If you have time, you will come to the fifth Prince''s house to see me, We two sisters can talk, too. "¡° You are familiar with this servant girl. " Just across the door of Jun Mo line smell speech, but is gentle to Qin he asked. Qin he turned his head and looked at you. With a smile on his eyebrow, he said in a soft voice, "well, you used to serve miss with me. Miss is very kind to her. Sometimes I envy her. But now she''s with the princess of Qin. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten. At that time, we went to the imperial capital to set foot on the scenery, and she followed the young lady. " Jun Mo line like to think, just had some fuzzy image, more is Qin he to save her hurt, think of here, looking at Qin he''s eyes is more and more soft a bit, "how do you get up so early, the prince is not let the servant girls don''t quarrel with you."¡° My Lord, you have to worry about this and that every day. Let me sleep so peacefully. Where can I sleep? Originally, I planned to cook breakfast for you. Later, I heard that the girl Shatian came here. I came to have a look when I was happy. " Qin he said, turned to look at the broken, pretended to doubt asked, "broken you so, is the princess, what''s important?"¡° No, no, no, the fifth Prince''s maidservant came here today because the young lady asked her to, but this... " Chapter 177 "It''s just that this matter concerns the young lady..." she looks at the people around her. Her young face is full of hesitation, and a little face is full of blushes, which makes people think "Hum." Qin he gave a cold smile when he saw the fragmentary appearance, and a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes¡° Shatian, since you''re here, there''s something you can''t say. You''re so hesitant. I don''t know how to help Miss. " "Naturally, it is necessary to report to the fifth Prince truthfully, but the young lady has repeatedly warned that only the fifth prince can know about it." Fragmentary nature is to hear the meaning of her words, but also did not panic, but is very calm way. I have been with Qin nijun for a long time, but I have learned some abilities. In the face of Qin he, he was neither humble nor arrogant. This sentence is very reasonable, Jun Mo line is also how much of a solution Ning Yue Jin''s temperament, after all, such a cold woman with a face, let the former servant girl to find himself, naturally do not want to let people know, otherwise why not come in person, or let the people around come. "Wo''er, you haven''t used the breakfast yet. Go to the breakfast first. If you feel bored, let the servant girl accompany you around." The most important thing is junmoxing''s attitude. After all, Qin he is making trouble. If junmoxing believes her, Qin he naturally has no room for resistance. It has to be said that the design of Qin nijun is very good, but looking at the words of junmoxing, I know that this opportunity has been successful for a large part. Broken head down, compared with Qin he''s gnashing teeth, she seems to be too naive, people will believe her words for no reason. "Qin he." She seemed to have the courage to look up and gently said, "we have all received the kindness of the young lady''s family. Now, although we are no longer with the young lady, we can''t be so ungrateful when she is in trouble. I know you are angry, but now that you are in the fifth Prince''s mansion, God has made up for you, You really don''t want to blame miss This is a direct cut off of Qin he''s road. Qin he naturally knows that if she asks, in the heart of the fifth prince, she is obstructing him to help Ning Yuejin. She naturally understands how much the fifth Prince has for Ning Yuejin. "Look what you say, I don''t blame miss. If it wasn''t for Miss, I wouldn''t know the fifth prince, What''s more, I won''t accept all the favors. Now that the young lady is in trouble, I don''t think it''s time to help. How can she possibly obstruct her? " "Sir, you should talk to shreds first. Wo''er went to the kitchen to make some delicious food for you. You''ve been working so hard these days, and you''ve lost a lot of weight." She is very generous way, that pair of eyes such as water is full of worry and concern. "Well." Listen to her so discerning, Jun Mo line in the heart is very satisfied, he gentle way, "this kind of coarse miscellaneous matter, you ordered the chef in the kitchen is, don''t have to do it yourself." "I don''t have a good appetite these days. Wo''er knows something about my appetite." Qin He Ying Ying bent down and gave a salute. Then he asked the servant girl to help her out with a smile. Suddenly he thought of something like, "Shatian, who came so early, must have used the breakfast. It''s better to come to my house later and have some breakfast. I stay in the Imperial Palace all day, and I don''t even have a person who is considerate. It''s hard for you to come here, and we''ll have a good chat. " "Aunt Qin, you''ve let her climb so high." Smell speech, broken face is full of gratitude, "but, miss is still waiting for maidservant to reply, if Qin aunt don''t dislike, another day, broken again come and Qin aunt say some considerate words." Seeing the fifth Prince''s love for Qin he, she didn''t dare to call Qin he''s real name. She was scared. "In that case, you have to keep your word." This slut is really shameless. Qin he is out in the dark. She doesn''t believe that Ning Yuejin asked her to find the fifth prince. It must be Qin nijun, the shameless woman. She wants to think carefully, what does Qin nijun want to do? ¡ª¡ª After waiting for Qin he to leave, Jun Mo line just sat on the chair and asked, "now you can say it." "The fifth prince." "The young lady is waiting for you in a restaurant in the imperial capital. She says she has something important to discuss with you. She knows that Aunt Qin loves you very much, so she orders the maid. If aunt Qin is here, she asks the maid to find a way to get rid of her." Junmo line nodded, Qin he and jin''er''s resentment, he is naturally aware of, that Ning''s birthday party, he is also present, if Qin he in, Ning Yuejin said to come to meet him, naturally will stop. Suddenly, Shatian seemed to think of something, "Putong --", knelt down and said in a low voice, "I beg the fifth prince to calm down. I got up too early today. I''m a little tired, but I forgot what the young lady said. I just remember such an important thing. The young lady said, is the fifth Prince willing to have two people all my life?" Jun Mo line smell speech Leng under, in the heart thought, a glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes, is not Jin Er... She, she figured it out. "Get up first. You''re not very old. It''s excusable to forget. Where is she now? You can take the prince quickly¡° Looking at the appearance of broken fear, Jun Mo line soft voice pacify way. "I know, but..." Fragmentary see this matter has eight or nine not leave ten, quietly will sleeve Qin nijun to her porcelain open¡° Just what? " Jun Mo line some nervous asked "she is not afraid of someone to know, let the prince to avoid people in the past?" I think I understand Ning Yuejin very well. I think Ning Yuejin must be embarrassed. That''s how it works¡° No, I''m just thinking that we''re not going to be quick. If Miss is in a hurry, I''m afraid she''ll leave. " According to Qin nijun''s plan, she opens her mouth¡° oh It''s also possible. Her patience is not very good. "¡° The fifth prince, let''s go quickly. The young lady is pregnant now. This temper is not comparable to that of ordinary people. " Broken broken take the opportunity to continue. Jun Mo line face a happy, also don''t think about things, directly opened the door and ordered the servants to prepare the car chariot, "come on, the prince has important things to go out, quickly prepare the car chariot." Fragmentary loose an air way, "that slave maidservant waited for the fifth prince to get on the car chariot, went to report a letter to the young lady first, so that the young lady can wait for the fifth prince with ease."¡° Your servant girl is also considerate. Later, the prince will talk to jin''er and let you go back to serve her. After all, it''s better to stay with the original master. " Jun Mo line under the clothing, such as jade face like plating on a layer of brilliance, but extremely handsome. Fragmentary busy grateful way, "that slave maidservant here first thanks five princes." She thought in her heart, if the fifth Prince arrived and saw Qin nijun, what would she think¡ª¡ª Junmo line is really affectionate to Ning Yuejin. She looks at Junmo line and sends Qin he to the palace. She gets on the chariot and goes to the restaurant where Qin nijun is. Qin nijun has already wrapped up the whole restaurant. Today, she is dressed up. The candle light is dark yellow, the lotus fragrance is faint, and across the curtain, she really can''t tell who is who¡° How''s it going? " See broken back, Qin nijun asked¡° The maidservant congratulated the princess first here and became the fifth princess as soon as possible. " She blinked her eyes and said, "the princess is really clever. The fifth Prince is on his way now."¡° Is that right? " Qin nijun has some unspeakable feelings in her heart. She is happy and sad for a while. "He really has feelings for Ning Yuejin."¡° As long as time goes by, the fifth prince will know how good the princess is. Ning Yuejin is just a passing cloud. The princess doesn''t have to keep it in mind¡° Fragmentary busy comfort way¡° Today you have made great achievements. Tomorrow, my palace will reward you well. " Qin nijun said with a light smile, looking at the broken pieces peacefully. The servant girl is smart, and she can deceive the fifth prince. As long as the plan is completed, she will give her a good reward. Think of today with the fifth Prince... Qin nijun that face full of shame. Suddenly, she thought of Beimu and said, "broken, you go to the North Prince''s post station and inform the North prince that it is the fifth Prince..." before she finished, she heard the servant pretending to be the second child yelling, "master, you are here. This way, please."¡° You should be smart and find the prince of the North quickly. " Qin nijun hurriedly returned to the back of the curtain, listening to the footsteps of Junmo line getting closer and closer, her heart is also jumping with the footsteps¡° Miss, the fifth Prince is here. If you have anything to do, please tell the fifth prince that I will leave first. " See footsteps have arrived at the door, fragmentary busy in front of the curtain road¡° Jin''er, what''s the matter with you today? " Jun Mo walked outside the wing room and heard broken words. He hurriedly opened the door and came in and asked. The candlelight in the box was a little yellow. Junmoxing could only squint and see a figure sitting behind the curtain. He thought of what he had just said. He was afraid that Ning Yuejin was shy, so he didn''t think much about it. Lotus is the most famous in this restaurant. I don''t know what the owner of the restaurant thinks. The private room is also full of the fragrance of lotus, which makes his body a little hot. Maybe he is dazzled by the sudden joy. Junmoxing walks to the curtain step by step with a smile, and then takes the opportunity to go out and close the door¡° Jin''er, you really want to understand, the prince has been waiting for you, do you know? You and my prince are destined lovers He went to the front of the curtain, stretched out a white jade like hand and gently opened the curtain. Everything was so beautiful. His Jiner... The curtain was slowly lifted. Junmoxing saw a figure sitting upright. He said with a smile, "Jiner is shy. He called the prince, but he didn''t face the prince..." and he walked step by step to qinnijun Chapter 178 "Fifth prince, Ben... I heard that this restaurant is most famous for lotus. Fifth prince, why don''t you enjoy the lotus first, and don''t lose the beauty of this pool. Otherwise... "Qin nijun deliberately lowered her voice, learning from Ning Yuejin''s voice, "Or what?" Junmo line has come to Qin nijun''s back, see in front of the Keren thin gauze light cover ketone body, Zizania latifolia skin in the yellow candle light, let a person imagine, in the future, want to let a person spit fire. Never thought that jin''er''s body was so beautiful. In his eyes, Ning Yuejin was always too thin. Jun Mo line slowly bent over the body, gently put his head on the neck of Qin Ni Jun, and gently kiss, soft voice way, "jin''er, you are so fragrant, I want to swallow you in my belly, from then on, you will always be mine!" "Well, does the fifth prince like me?" Qin nijun''s heart is dripping blood, but her voice is more and more gentle. "Today, I asked my servant girl to ask the fifth prince to come out. Naturally, she told me, but the fifth Prince is so good." She deliberately put soft voice, some carefully turned around, according to the efficacy, now Jun Mo line nature is not clear whether she is Ning Yuejin or Jun Mo road. Qin nijun stretched out her hand and slowly described him with her finger pulp. When she first met him, she only felt that he was a gentle childe. I don''t know why, she was so fascinated, even at such a cost. "If you wake up and find that person is my palace, can you blame me?" But at that time, the raw rice had already been cooked. She was a princess of a country. Junmoxing naturally wanted it. "Jin''er, what are you talking about?" Jun Mo Xing raised his confused eyes. His body was as hot as a fire. He had just been reminding himself that she was pregnant. Don''t be rash, but Seeing that the time is ripe, Qin nijun slowly takes off her gauze, leaving only a bright red waistband embroidered with mandarin ducks. Her black hair, bright red and white skin reflect each other. In the eyes of junmoxing, she is like a poppy on a cliff. She knows it''s poisonous, but she can''t help it. "What a goblin." Junmo line brain rational string "collapse" of a broken, he took a big hand, Qin nijun held to the arms, lowered his head, moist lips to capture the arms of the little woman''s sweet, crazy sucking, want to dry her chest air in general, ambiguous temperament slowly rising in the room. "Jin''er, the prince will be careful." He gently put Qin nijun in bed, three times five times removed his royal dress, straight body suddenly appeared in front of Qin nijun, Qin nijun is still a yellow girl, some unnatural closed her eyes. Here a room of ambiguous, there, fragmentary already ran to the North Mu''s post station. "Elder brother bodyguards, the maid is the maid who is waiting on the princess of the state of Qin. The princess asked the maid to come to the prince and said that she had something important to ask for." Fragmentary courteous to guard the door. "Just a moment." The princess of the state of Qin came here last night, and they have been passing on whether the prince and the princess have already crossed into Cang secretly. Naturally, I''m more polite to Shatian. "What''s the matter with you stupid slaves? Don''t you see that the princess and the elder brother are discussing something? " North cloud frowned and yelled. "..." the bodyguard who told me was stunned. "What''s the matter?" asked Beimu "Report back to the prince. There is a servant girl who claims to be the princess of Qin. She said that the princess had something important to ask her to come to you." "Oh, let her in." Beimu is just tired of staying with Beiyun. Now she''s really useless. She''s just like a Luocha. She doesn''t know how to hide when people see her. She makes the servant girls draw gaudy, but she''s no better than a fierce ghost. "Brother, why did the princess of the state of Qin come to you so shamelessly? Is it not her..." "Caier can''t talk casually. Seeing that it''s still early, the emperor asked his servant girl to serve you with breakfast." Beimu is patient, but his eyes are looking at the door. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the third imperial concubine who had been sent by the former Emperor to be a stranger to you, he would not have been patient to accompany such an ugly woman. The bodyguard invited Shatian to the front hall. When Shatian saw Beimu, she conveyed it to Beimu according to what Qin nijun said. Beimu nodded, "go back first, our palace will go to see the emperor. ¡ª¡ª Also don''t know North Mu is used what method, about half an hour later, Jun Mo road and North mu all appeared in this restaurant. "Do you have a reservation?" "There is a girl named Qin who has set up an elegant room here." North Mu light smile returns a way. Junmo sounds strange. Why did the princess of Qin invite them here? There are a lot of things waiting for him in the palace. Due to the friendship of the Three Kingdoms, Junmo has to come here. However, the death of the first emperor, the princess of Qin, is afraid to damage the friendship between the two countries, think seven of these, your stranger''s face will not be better. "Jin''er, you are so beautiful." "Jin''er, you belong to the prince!"¡° Well, OK, take it easy... "When they came to the door, they heard the ambiguous sound coming from the house. When you heard the word jin''er, your face sank down. With such an ambiguous voice, they naturally knew what the people were doing¡° Emperor, otherwise we''ll go to the next room first. Don''t spoil the good thing of the fifth prince. " The North Mu hears a voice, the eye ground flashes a silk to be disgusted with, spread to start a way¡° The former Emperor''s body is not cold, but the fifth emperor''s younger brother has come here to be happy. How can I, the elder brother of the emperor, ignore it? " Said, he raised his foot, a fierce kick, in fact, because Jun Mo line called Jin Er two words, Jun Mo road to stimulate. If this inside of is brocade son, the gentleman Mo road is thinking he can''t control, killed the gentleman Mo line. It seems that she was knocked hard with a hammer. Ning Yuejin''s cold and calm eyes appear in front of her. It''s hard for him to believe that she would scream like this under a man. What''s more, she still has his baby in her belly¡° How loud "bang" is enough to prove how angry Junmo is. He kicked open the door and blew away the ambiguity in the room. Jun Mo Xing didn''t know whether he was frightened by the sound of Jun Mo Lu or by the wind outside. His lost eyes slowly cleared up, and his body was still connected with Qin Ni Jun''s body¡° You... "The stranger stares big eyes and sees that the woman in the body is Qin nijun. He pulls out her body and puts on a piece of clothes in a hurry. He looks at Qin nijun who is still lying on the bed naked. The snow-white ketone body is full of dots. Everyone knows what he has just done. Seeing that Beimu and Junmo are coming, Qin nijun hurriedly pulls the brocade and wraps up her body. She looks at Junmo with tears in her eyes. When Junmo saw that the woman was Qin nijun, and saw Junmo walking like this, he naturally knew something, but his anger faded. He hooked his lips, sat on the stool outside, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Why is the fifth emperor''s younger brother and the princess of the state of Qin here... "Ask the emperor to be the master..." Qin nijun looked at the stranger with tears in her eyes. "Your Majesty, I heard that there is a restaurant here which is very strange and full of lotus flowers. So I want to come and have a look. The state of Qin is covered with snow all the year round. Naturally, I can''t see the lotus flowers. So I want to have a banquet with the emperor. The prince and the fifth prince will enjoy the lotus together, But I didn''t expect that the fifth prince had arrived a step earlier, but he had done such a thing to the palace. Now, now... "She couldn''t tell. She buried her face in the quilt and began to cry¡° Emperor, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding in this matter. " Jun Mo line this just reflected come over, he is clear by Qin Ni Jun to design frame up¡° Misunderstanding... Wuwu, fifth prince, you ruined the palace''s Qingbai, and even said it was a misunderstanding. Is it because the palace is so cheap that you took off your clothes and sent them to you? " Hearing the speech, Qin nijun cried even louder. Seeing that you had not made a statement yet, she bit her teeth and sobbed, "now, our palace has become like this. Naturally, we have no face. After meeting our father and mother, our palace begged the emperor to send back the body of our Palace to the state of Qin, so that our palace can return to its roots." After that, a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, as if she wanted to kill herself by biting her tongue. Seeing this, Beimu quickly flashed over, pointed out her finger at Qin nijun''s acupoints, and comforted her, "princess, don''t you want to be excited. When such a thing happens, the emperor will deal with it impartially. If it''s a happy situation, it''s not a good story." Although his words are to appease Qin nijun, Junmo road and Junmo line can''t hear it. He means that Junmo line wants to marry Qin nijun as the fifth prince. It''s just that. Now it can only be like this. Whether junmoxing is framed or not, it will destroy Qin nijun''s innocence. It''s an indisputable fact. Qin nijun fell in love with junmoxing very early, and marriage is probably the best result. It''s just that the emperor passed away. According to the truth, the prince can''t get married within three years. Otherwise, he will be regarded as unfilial. It''s really difficult. Junmo is in a dilemma. A bodyguard ran in in a hurry, knelt down in front of the stranger, and said in horror, "emperor, emperor, it''s not good, Miss Ning, Miss Ning, she..." "what''s the matter with her?" Jun Mo road and Jun Mo line asked in unison, Jun Mo road in the eyes of the eyes of the light reversal, dark sink down¡° Miss Ning, she, she,... Is gone The bodyguard said this sentence difficultly¡° I beg your pardon? What''s gone? " Junmo suddenly panicked in his heart. No, absolutely not Chapter 179 She was still talking with herself last night. It was only a few hours. How could it be? "Bang --" the bodyguard who came to report was kicked away by the stranger, covered his chest and spat out a big mouthful of blood. "If he''s talking nonsense, I''ll kill you!" The gentleman stranger stood up, the body shape slightly shook next, the facial expression some paleness. "Jin''er, someone must be making fun of you, right?" Staring at the guard''s trembling appearance, his evil eyes gradually cold down, let the people around feel a red unprecedented cold, let people feel like in the ice cellar, he gently open thin lips, word by word way, "I''m asking you again, is someone deliberately let you spread this false news, say, who in the end, groundless rumors!" See bodyguard crawling dare not speak, Jun stranger no longer mind tube Jun stranger line and Qin nijun this matter, almost throw the door out. Even, he did not remember how to get to Ning''s house from the restaurant. When he finally stood at the door of Ning''s house, he found that his palms were full of cold sweat. It must be false. She was still talking with him a few hours ago. She has not entered the palace when his queen, Ning Yuejin you will not be so irresponsible, then leave. Even if he has no memory, his inner feelings for her are real. In the face of his beloved woman lying in front of his eyes, what words can describe the pain in his heart? Any words are pale. She must have just fallen asleep! "Emperor, jin''er, she..." Mrs. Ning just came back to her senses. She lifted her eyes and saw that Jun Mo Lu was standing in front of the bed where Ning Yuejin was lying. She went over and knelt down. Her voice was hoarse. His heart a shock, busy will rather madam help up, "rather madam this is how, brocade son she just fell asleep." "Emperor, jin''er has gone... My poor child!" Mrs. Ning was very sad and cried, "emperor, jin''er has gone. Please let her go." Jun stranger smell speech, busy back two steps, like can''t believe general, he Lengleng Leng walked over, some blankly looking at lying on the bed of Ning Yuejin, who said she left, so quiet appearance, must be just asleep. "Jin''er, I won''t make you unhappy in the future. How about you get up? Don''t get angry with me. I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t sleep. I''ll take you to the countryside "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" Hearing that Junmo came, Ning Yuehua and Ning Wang came quickly. They looked at each other, nodded and knelt down in front of Junmo, "emperor, there is a letter for you before jin''er leaves!" Junmo snatched it! "How could she suddenly be like this!" Jun stranger eyes dew cold, cold questioning kneeling on the ground rather look. Ning Wang saw the murderous spirit in his eyes, and his heart was shocked suddenly. He replied in a hurry, "jin''er, jin''er, she is... The emperor wants to know the reason. He will know after reading the letter." You stranger see rather look like this, trembling hand will open the letter, read carefully, not finished, suddenly a fresh blood from his mouth spit out, he "ah" of a, shrill scream. "Ha ha, Ning Yuejin, you are really cruel. There is such a way to make me give up on you! You want me to marry the princess of the Northern Kingdom, you say it, you don''t want to enter the palace, you say it, why use this method, ha ha... "He laughed, his eyes were red, a few tears rolled off his beautiful face, his thin lips were red with blood, like a goblin drinking human blood. He was surrounded by a very sad pain, like this, even if the emperor died, Jun stranger never so out of control. "Emperor, Emperor..." Ning Wang takes a look at Ning Yuehua, and immediately raises his leg to catch up with him. Junmo looks abnormal. If something happens, it''s still Ning''s fault in the end, and jin''er''s sacrifice is in vain. Junmo turned to look at ningwang, and then walked forward coldly. Ningwang was not at ease, so he followed Junmo all the way. He didn''t go back until he entered the palace. Jin''er is really This man is not someone else, but now the emperor, he is the master of the state of Jiang, but he never thought that Junmo took the forget worry powder, and his love for jin''er is still so persistent. ¡ª¡ª Overnight, the whole state of Jiang changed dramatically. To everyone''s surprise, junmolu, the third prince, became the new emperor after his death. What''s more surprising is that junmolu, who became the new emperor, is no longer the Bohemian third prince in the past, but the evil king everyone fears. "Ah, I saw how good the relationship between the third prince and the third imperial concubine was earlier. Now, a beautiful woman has passed away, but the emperor is going to marry the princess of the northern kingdom." "Ah, the emperor has ordered to prohibit talking about the three imperial concubines in the past. You have to dare to talk about them again." "In the emperor''s heart, the best queen must be the three imperial concubines, otherwise they would not have given such orders." "Shh, it''s a lot of changes now." In the tea cellar, several people gathered around, and after dinner, they mentioned what happened these days. "I didn''t expect that the fifth prince would marry the princess of the state of Qin as his imperial concubine. In the end, it''s really fate."¡° Who can say a good thing about the royal family. Second, Biluochun, who is waiting for you in the teapot. "¡° Yes, sir, just a moment! " In the fifth Prince''s residence, the candle flickered, and the dim light and shadow added a bit of ambivalence to the whole room. On the ground, there are scattered clothes everywhere. It can be seen that these clothes are not owned by the women of the state of Jiang. And on the bed, Qin nijun''s hands were tied. Qingcheng''s face was full of embarrassment and fatigue. A pair of eyes were full of tears and unwilling. The ketone body was as white as jade. Junmo line holding the wine, elegant looking at the other men in the body of qinnijun, see her bite lip pain unbearable appearance, Junmo line in the eyes of a trace of relief, but more is hate poured into the eyes, if not for her, how can he miss the last side of Jiner, even in Junmo line''s heart, will Ning Yuejin''s death all blame on qinnijun. After hearing the news of Ning Yuejin''s death that day, he did not refuse the imperial edict of your stranger and married Qin nijun. Considering the death of the former Emperor, he made a request to let the stranger inform the world. The wedding banquet was held after the seventh anniversary of the former Emperor, and Qin nijun moved from the post station to the fifth Prince''s residence happily. When she thought that everything was as beautiful as she imagined... "Well --" the man on her body seemed to be tired. When Qin nijun thought that she could have a rest, junmoxing put down the wine cup and clapped her hands. Another naked man came up again, turned over her tired body, put one hand on her waist, and tilted her body forward a little, He sank from behind¡° Sobbing... "It was like splitting her body alive with a knife. Qin nijun sobbed bitterly and begged for mercy," I''m wrong, Prince five. Sobbing, please forgive me. Sobbing... When I went back, I told my father to cancel the wedding banquet... "She always thought she was going to become the happiest woman in the world. However, all this was the beginning of a nightmare¡° The princess is not very enjoyable. Since you are going to be the fifth Prince and concubine of the prince, the prince naturally wants to let the fifth Prince and concubine enjoy themselves. There is nothing else in this house. There are many strong men, and the fifth Prince and concubine can enjoy themselves slowly. " He uses Qin nijun''s method to frame him and redoubles his reward to her. Hearing this, Qin nijun''s pretty face turned white. "Junmo line, do you really have no feelings for your sincerity? It''s wrong for me to frame you, but I love you! You let people trample on me like this! You''re going to hell! No, you and Ning Yuejin can''t be together forever. She''s dead. This bitch is dead at last! "¡° Pa... "Junmo walked forward, looking at Qin nijun coldly," jin''er is not dead, she must not be dead, if it is not for you, how can she die! " Although he retaliated against Qin nijun in this way, the fact that Ning Yuejin died hurt his heart. Even if he didn''t own her, he could at least look at her from such a distance. Why does a good person suddenly leave? Junmo line also wanted to trace this matter, but Junmo road is a step earlier than him, said Ning Yuejin died suddenly, from then on, no one should mention Ning Yuejin. That elegant woman, like a secluded orchid in an empty valley, is so afraid of disappearing in the world that he is not reconciled! Yes, he is not reconciled! He didn''t even have the chance to work hard. He was her lover all his life! No one knows his pain. He pretends to be a gentle childe in the daytime. At night, he takes off his disguise and walks around the edge of the night in pain. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ning Yuejin is like a spring, which warms his darkness and dries up. I thought that he was just curious about her. After a few days, nothing happened. Just, that kind of want to get her mood, like drinking poppy general addiction, deep into the bone, those longing with the deeper and deeper night, slowly germinate slowly grow. He was even lucky that he didn''t become the emperor, so he could love her better. However... Fate always seems to be playing a joke with him. He hates God, strangers and himself¡° If it wasn''t for you, the prince would not have seen her last time. Princess Qin, the prince would surely repay you for your kindness. " Qin nijun on the bed, trembling all over, pain already numb, she even has the heart of death. That''s it. Even if you die Chapter 180 But she hopes that the emperor of the state of Jiang can see that she is the fifth Prince and concubine, so that the people of the state of Qin can rely on the state of Jiang in the future. This is her own sin, she tasted it, but she hated, hate God why let her meet Jun stranger line, if not for him, maybe her life should be different. "Why, do you still think someone will come to you? The five princes and concubines of the prince. " Suddenly, a pain in the jaw, Qin nijun handsome jaw Jun Mo line force twist up. The pale face of that Qing City is also forced to face with the gentleman Mo line, to he is full of ruthless eyes son. "Ah The man on the body is still going on, her pain almost the whole body was chased by the carriage again, eyes slowly began to blur. That terrible twitch made Qin nijun lose most of her energy, but the feeling from her body made her want to cry out, "Oh, you devil, you killed me!" Outside the door, hearing the cry of Qin nijun, the two servant girls sent by Qin he couldn''t help looking. "If the five princes and concubines are really loved by the five princes, their voices are..." "Ai Ai, don''t talk about men. It''s Sue, who a woman can''t help but listen to. Maybe the fifth Prince''s body must be..." "You''re so miserable. Even the fifth Prince dares to think that Aunt Qin will tear you up and feed the wild dog." The two servant girls whispered a few laughs at the door, and then planned to go back to Qin he''s yard and report back. Behind him, Qin nijun''s broken cry continued. The servant girls couldn''t stand it and ran away with a red face. The news of the fifth Prince''s favor spread slowly. They didn''t know that Qin nijun had fainted after she screamed for the last time. The room was full of musk. Junmoxing looked at Qin nijun lying on the bed in disgust, turned to the strong man and said, "look for someone to look at this door. There''s no order from the prince, No one can come in. If she wakes up, go on. Don''t tell me that she was killed by the prince. Find a maid to wash her and watch her eat. " "Yes, the fifth prince." The bodyguard replied, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin nijun''s body. This is the fifth Prince''s concubine, the fifth Prince''s woman. It''s a great thing. Tut Tut, the woman in the state of Qin is not like the woman in the state of Jiang. Her skin is as white as snow. It is said that she is still a princess. Even if the fifth Prince doesn''t give orders, her brothers will treat her well. Poor Qin nijun, I never thought that I would be reduced to this level. ¡ª¡ª "Bang --" there was a sound of porcelain pieces falling to the ground in the room. The two servant girls just looked at each other. They were surprised. If aunt Qin''s reaction was like this. "I said that it was Ning Yuejin who came to find him. It was clearly Qin nijun''s idea, or a princess. Without a man like this, she would not be able to face the girl in Baihua building." She may be tired, sitting in a chair, gasping and swearing. All of a sudden, he looked at the two servant girls and said, "did you come out?" "I don''t know. When I was outside the door, I only heard the five emperors... Princess Qin was shouting over there. Listening to the voice, I should be in there too. I dare not listen to it, so I came back." The servant girl "Putong" knelt down on the ground and said quickly. For fear that Qin he would not be happy, he took out his anger. "Waste, you go down!" Qin he hears the speech, and her pretty face is full of ferocity. She finally gets Ning Yuejin. This slut is dead, but now she has another Qin nijun. No, she must think of a way to keep your heart. She sees my feelings for Ning Yuejin. At this moment, Ning Yuejin is gone. I must be very sad. I can''t say that he took Qin nijun to vent his feelings. At this time, she must keep calm. Yes, Qin he, you must keep calm! Otherwise, it''s hard to get and give away. Qin he secretly warns himself in the heart, thinking that Ning Yuejin has just passed away. She looks down at her peach red brocade and has an idea. "Come on, take the most plain clothes in my wardrobe and change them for me. Don''t make up so gorgeous. Change them for me." She ordered the servant girl to take off her hair ornaments and spread all her hair, then tied it with a white scarf. "Aunt Qin, how is this?" A servant girl raised a lake green embroidered dress and asked Qin he carefully. Qin he looked from the bronze mirror. Well, the color was very elegant. She nodded with satisfaction and sorted everything out. She said to the servant girls, "don''t follow me, and then put some chrysanthemums in my house. Remember to make the house more elegant." "Yes." Several servant girls answered in a low voice and looked at each other. They didn''t know what idea aunt Qin had made, but they quickly arranged according to her orders. ¡ª¡ª After these days, Ning Yuejin, who was widely spread by the people, slowly opened her eyes today. These days, she faintly woke up several times, not very fresh, but saw someone standing beside her, her eyelids were painful and heavy, she faintly woke up, and could not resist the medicine, so she lay for several days. Until today, she just opened her eyes from dizziness, such as eyes, the calm eyes of Xuanyuan Jingmeng and the worried eyes of Ning Yuehua. She quickly blinked her eyes and couldn''t help stretching out her hand. Ning Yuehua immediately held Ning Yuejin''s little hand. "Jin''er, you wake up. Do you feel OK? What''s wrong? Jingmeng just showed it to you, saying that everything is OK with you? Are you hungry? I''ll ask the next people to make some porridge for you. " Ning Yuehua looked at Ning Yuejin this time really opened his eyes, just feel a heart back to the original place, unconsciously asked a lot of questions. Ning Yuejin''s whole body is numb and sour. Maybe it''s because she''s been lying for a long time, and her throat is extremely dry. She coughed softly, "cousin Yuehua, how do you let me answer like this?" The voice is low and dumb. Xuanyuanjing dreams and pours a glass of water from the table. Ning Yuejin smiles weakly at him and thanks him. She takes the cup in her hand and sips it carefully. Then she feels more comfortable. When she gets used to it, she continues, "is there anything happened during the period of my deep sleep? Well, is he OK? "¡° The emperor, he... "Ning Yuehua sighed deeply. They never thought that Junmo''s feelings for Ning Yuejin were so deep, even if he had taken away his worries, since he could still be like this..." what''s the matter with him? " Her hand holding the tea cup was trembling. She seemed to feel that the stranger was very serious. "Didn''t you give him my letter?" She just didn''t want to lie in how much entanglement he had, so she just came up with this plan. She had to admit that she would be nervous when she heard his news. This man, unconsciously, also lived in her heart¡° After reading your letter, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then he went back to the palace without anything. He was busy with government affairs all day, but now he has become a praised emperor. In a few days, he married the princess of the northern kingdom. Everything goes according to your plan. " Xuanyuan Jing dream light mouth, his voice does not have too much emotion, still so calm, but Ning Yuejin is from his tone read a trace of blame. Hear him spit out heart blood, rather month brocade eyebrow a wrinkly, Hua La cup in the hand one pour, the water moistened the big cup, "is he OK now?"¡° Since you care so much about him, why did you leave him in this way? " Suddenly, Xuan Yuan Jing Meng raised her eyes and looked at her straightly. Ning Yue Jin Leng Xia, hang down Mou son, looking at that piece of moist place¡° If I stay with him, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. There is no room for Ning Yuejin in this world. " The sunlight slanted to shoot to come in, hit on rather month brocade pale pretty face, let her look more quiet and unreal. Junmolu''s feelings for her are like a kind of obsession, which makes her feel afraid. They are entangled with too many interests. If she is not miss Ning''s, he is not the emperor of the day. In this life, he will never forget to work hand in hand¡° Now, what are your plans? " On her some lonely eyes, Ning Yuehua appropriate mouth, interrupted the topic between the two people, that eyeground is full of doting¡° By the way, cousin, you are ready for what I asked you to prepare. " Ningyuejin back to God, looking to ningyuehua, asked¡° Well, you''d better eat something first. I''ll ask the maid to help you up and walk later. " Ning Yuehua''s eyes flashed a gentle smile, looking at her gently. Rather month brocade in the heart a tight, order a way, "that bothers cousin." She did lie for a long time, and felt that her limbs had never been her. Ning Yuehua chuckles and comes back with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Just as Ning Yuejin wants to reach for it, she sees that Ning Yuehua has already taken a small spoon and put it on her mouth for a few breaths. When it''s cold, she puts it on her mouth and feeds her, "you just can''t hold the bowl of water. Maybe you''ve slept too long, and your cousin once fed you when you were a child, How come you''re almost the mother of a child now, but you''re shy? "¡° Cousin, I''ll do it myself. " Said, Ning Yuejin would like to reach for the bowl, however, she moved a little, then feel the severe acid swelling, so really let her some uncomfortable frown. She couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Her whole face was a little pale again, and her lips were habitually pursed. A trace of heat flashed in Ning Yuehua''s eyes Chapter 181 "Look at you, you are so stubborn. Your cousin is not an outsider." Fortunately, he disguised well, just didn''t let Ning Yuejin see, otherwise afraid will frighten her. Now the third prince and imperial concubine who is related to Junmo has disappeared in the world. He has plenty of time to wait for her and influence her. Ning Yuejin had no choice but to hold the bird''s nest porridge fed by Ning Yuehua and said, "cousin, I want to open a restaurant in the imperial capital." "You eat first. We''ll talk about it later." Ning Yuejin nodded, thinking of Ning family, thinking of their children, she wants to live well, but also find out the person behind, who is behind the troublemakers, she Ning Yuejin must find out the person. "Cousin, I can''t eat any more." After eating three or four mouthfuls, Ning Yuejin feels sour in her stomach. Ning Yuehua frowns and looks at her slightly raised abdomen. How can she always forget the child. "I asked them to prepare some sour jujube cakes. You are pregnant and naturally love sour food." He put down the bowl, got up, stood up, and went out under the meaningful vision of Xuanyuan Jingmeng. ¡ª¡ª In the palace of heaven and earth, the old eunuch was looking at the stranger. Since the emperor stumbled back to the palace that day, the whole person seemed to have changed. For several days, he did not say a word. He only focused on political affairs. Even the ceremony of the former Emperor''s memorial ceremony was personally performed by the emperor. "The emperor." See the gentleman stranger some pale face, big eunuch worried of call a voice. Junmo didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he took another memorial and looked at it casually. He didn''t see any of the words in his eyes. The eunuch looked at the stranger and said, "emperor, you haven''t used your meal for several days. Why don''t you let the imperial dining room prepare some meals for you?" Xu is the first emperor and three imperial concubines left, the emperor hit too much, just let the emperor become so. "Emperor, if you are like this, you will feel sad if the first emperor and the third prince are watching on the ground..." Hear three prince imperial concubine, the body of the gentleman stranger slightly shook to shake, the eyes immediately sharp rise. ¡ª¡ª That day all come too suddenly, let the gentleman stranger can''t accept, especially in see Ning Yuejin that lie on the bed bloodless face, he put his hand to her pulse, that motionless pulse, let him a heart pain of pull up. "It''s a blessing to meet you, but it''s a blessing to know you. It''s a blessing to fall in love with you, and it''s a blessing to join hands with you. However, happiness is shallow and fate is empty. If there is an afterlife, we must join hands. I hope the next life is ordinary. You are a farmer and I am a farmer''s wife. A meal and a cup of tea, the zither and the zither sing harmoniously. " Every word of the letter is like a magic spell, firmly hovering in his ear, why she did not say anything to him, had to use such a way to break. What he wants is not the next life, but her present life! These days, he is like a cub in prison, struggling every day. Only when he is too busy to forget her can he feel better. Ning Yuejin, you are my disaster in this life. "The emperor, the Emperor..." seeing the voice of the stranger, the eunuch said busily, "the princess of the northern kingdom is waiting outside the door to see you?" "Princess of the north?" Jun stranger took back his thoughts, face more and more gloomy, "what did she come for?" "I heard that you are not feeling well. I came to visit you." Beiyuncai is standing at the gate of Qiankun hall. She spent some time in the post station. She was in a good mood when she heard that Ning Yuejin had died suddenly. Later, she received Beimu''s affirmation that the third prince, the emperor now, would marry her. It''s really good. I even feel sweet after drinking Chinese medicine. When I can see some people, I can''t wait to meet you and show my virtue. In order to meet him, she specially asked the maids to clean up and find out her most beautiful clothes and hair ornaments. She was excited to wait for your stranger''s call. "Princess, the emperor still has a lot of state affairs to do today. I''m afraid he can''t see the princess. I hope the princess will understand." Inside the hall came the voice of the eunuch, some old but still shrill. It makes people feel uncomfortable. what? He doesn''t see her! The eunuch''s words made Beiyun''s brain a little confused. Her servant girl touched her gently. "Why is the emperor so busy these days? If he is tired out, what should he do? When I see the emperor''s advice, I will leave. I hope my father-in-law will report back to the emperor." At the moment of receiving God, beiyuncai forced down his anger and said politely to the eunuch with a forced smile. "The emperor''s words are the imperial edict. Even if I have the courage, I dare not offend the imperial edict. I hope the princess will forgive me." Big eunuch helpless way, thought, if the emperor saw you, afraid is in the heart will be more bad. ¡±Bang... "Beiyuncai''s anger was suddenly ignited, and she slapped the eunuch," you stupid slave, what''s the matter? Our palace is the future queen and your future master. If you don''t report back to the emperor, our palace will see the Emperor today! If you dare to stop our palace, when our palace becomes queen, you will be overwhelmed. " "Forgive me, princess." The eunuch did not make any noise either. He looked at the cloud in the North like a shrew, but the cool and handsome appearance of Ning Yuejin appeared in his mind. He sometimes wondered if the emperor would regret giving such a shrew to the third prince. The princess of the North was just like a cloud compared with the third princess¡° You... "The North cloud was so angry that it couldn''t say anything. When he thought of coming, the emperor''s elder brother told him again and again that he could only brush his sleeve, stamp his feet and leave¡° I don''t know whether the emperor''s future days will be good or bad. " The eunuch looked at the back of the North cloud and murmured to himself¡ª¡ª Junmoxing came out of his study and felt a little upset. He wanted to go to the garden. When he got to the garden, he saw Qin he''s back in plain clothes. At first glance, he was stunned. Is jin''er his jin''er¡° Jin''er, is that you? " He quickly stepped forward, the eyes of Jun Mo line were slightly red, and gradually a trace of wet, "jin''er, you''re back, aren''t you? I knew you wouldn''t die. " Qin he sobbed softly and turned around slowly. His pretty face was full of tears. He looked at you and said chokingly, "are you thinking about Miss as well as I am? I also feel that the young lady has never left us. How can a nice person say she''s gone? " Jun Mo line heart pain, eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, not jin''er, she is not jin''er, now looking at Qin he crying pear blossom with rain face, but also extremely pity, "it''s difficult for you to have this heart, can still remember the kindness of Ning family, see you so simple appearance, the prince really have a little heartache."¡° My Lord, if it wasn''t for Ning family, I would have starved to death by the roadside. How could I have met you? Now the young lady is gone. I used to be her servant girl, so naturally I want to do it for her and for her... "Before he finished, Qin he closed his eyes and fell down. Seeing this, junmoxing hugs her and sends her to her yard. When the servant girl in Qinhe''s yard sees junmoxing coming, she sobs in a low voice according to Qinhe''s meaning. It''s really like a dead relative¡° What are you crying for? " Jun Mo line some annoyed, cold voice asks a way¡° The slaves just saw aunt Qin crying these days. They couldn''t bear it. They wanted to say if they could cry for Aunt Qin, so that Miss Ning could walk better on the road. " Jun Mo line looking at the arms of Qin he haggard face, gently sigh, action more and more gently will her into the bed, see the room is full of words, heart abnormal warmth, "even if your miss is not, the prince will take good care of you, also can be regarded as the prince finally can do with jin''er." He took Qin he as Ning Yuejin in this way, and his heart was a little better¡° Don''t cry. Take good care of aunt Qin. If she has something to do, the prince will drive you all out of the fifth Prince''s house. " Junmo line out of the room, to the servant girls told the way, and then ordered the side of the small Si, to call the imperial doctor to come over, to Qinhe look at the body. You should know that the imperial doctor is only for the fifth Prince and his concubine. If a general aunt is ill, she can only invite a doctor from outside. If junmoxing does this, he will be promoted to a new position. Soon, the fifth Prince''s house spread, the favorite is aunt Qin, not the fifth Prince''s concubine¡ª¡ª Time is like sand, fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, the state of Jiang entered autumn again. After the hot summer, more and more people came to the imperial capital. In the tea cellars and restaurants, people no longer discussed the death of the former Emperor and the third prince and concubine. Instead, they talked more about... "Ai, have you heard that the location of Zuixian building is hard to make an appointment, and I don''t know which senior person opened it, How can countless dignitaries in the imperial capital be so sought after? "¡° Yes, the Zuixian building has only been open for a few days. It is really a strange word that it will be prosperous¡°¡° I''ve heard that two days is the birthday of the little Marquis Ji Qingfeng. I think the little marquis is going to hold this banquet in zuixianlou. I don''t know if the head of zuixianlou will take it. " Ji Qingfeng stands in zuixianlou, which is popular among the people. With a bitter smile, it''s been such a long time. He even thinks that there will be her figure in the zuixianlou, and even confusedly puts the birthday party here¡° Jin''er, the birthday of the young marquis is coming. He comes here to make an appointment for the birthday party. I don''t know... "Meng Li looks at Ning Yuejin who has a big stomach and reports everything about Ji Qingfeng. He also admires Ning Yuejin more and more in his heart Chapter 182 In just a few months, Ning Yuejin has developed Zuixian restaurant into one of the best restaurants in the imperial capital. Even some aristocratic gentlemen or officials have to make an appointment when they come to the restaurant. Otherwise, they will be treated equally. "Jin''er, aren''t you afraid that such a guest won''t come?" This problem perplexed Meng Li for a long time. When Ning Yuejin did this at the beginning, she was in a cold sweat for Ning Yuejin. Hearing Meng Li''s question, Ning Yuejin shakes her head and smiles. In her previous life, she once met such a restaurant. Only when she was severely humiliated by Qin he and Ning Zixing at the door of the restaurant did she get a deep impression. She says with a smile, "generally, what we can''t get is exciting. We decorate the restaurant exquisitely, and the restaurant''s dishes are made by good cooks, Naturally, someone will come. " Naturally, she invited Ning Yuehua to spread the news in the aristocratic circle, which aroused people''s curiosity. Even if someone made trouble, Ning Yuehua also used the power of the Ning family, and soon solved it in private. In this way, the reputation of zuixianlou has been greatly improved. Occasionally, someone meets Ning Yuejin and Meng Li in the elegant room of the restaurant, but many people have never seen Ning Yuejin. Even if they have, they just look at each other from a distance. Who would have thought that this is the three imperial concubines who passed away not long ago. There are two beautiful women in zuixianlou, which has become a big curiosity of the restaurant. "The birthday party of the young Marquis?" Meng Li didn''t notice the change of expression on Ning Yuejin''s face. He thought of the purpose he had just come over. His beautiful eyes were wide open, full of doubts and puzzlement. After a long time, seeing Ning Yuejin didn''t answer, he blinked his eyelashes gently, thinking that it was the same as before, "then I let the steward refuse him." Ning Yuejin returns to her senses and shouts Meng Li, who is going to step out of the door. "Li Er, let the steward take over the birthday party of the little marquis. In addition, he makes good preparations. By the way, he orders the kitchen to cook a bowl of birthday noodles for the little marquis. It''s our tradition here." It is also said that people who eat long-lived noodles at the birthday party can live a long life. I hope you can live a long life. Ning Yuejin says in her heart. "OK, I see." Meng Li Wen Yan nodded, just about to leave, just turned his head and found Ning Yuejin''s face was a little pale, hands holding the table, panting, hurriedly walked over, "jin''er, what''s the matter with you? How come all of a sudden it''s like this. " Meng Li frowned at her, looking at her pale cheeks as snow, and could not help worrying, "I asked people to call Jingmeng back, you still let Jingmeng come and have a look with you." As she said this, she helped Ning Yuejin to the bed and carefully covered her with a quilt. Ning Yuejin did not delay, put his hand in the quilt, and looked at Meng Li, "Li Er, do you still have a dream in your heart?" "I --" Meng Li''s white cheeks burned immediately, "I just want to learn how to manage the restaurant well with you now, and help you manage things. I don''t have time to think about the rest of the things, and I don''t think about them at all." She knew it was difficult to enter the heart of such a cold man as Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Now that she had something to do, she felt better. "Don''t force yourself." Ning Yuejin looked at her eyes, seriously holding her hand, said, "I have nothing to believe, you are one of them, I naturally want you to be happy." "Well." Meng Li nodded, patted Ning Yuejin''s hand, indicated that she would, then opened the door and went out. ¡ª¡ª "Young Marquis, our master said that you can see that we held a birthday party in zuixianlou, and we will arrange it for you." Meng left the door and then called to take charge, let him go back to still sitting in the lobby of Ji Qingfeng. Ji Qingfeng smell speech, nodded, eyes flashed a glimmer of hope, tentatively asked, "I heard the boss of this restaurant two girls like gods, I don''t know if the Marquis has this honor, can meet your boss." The steward''s face was stiff and a trace of embarrassment flashed. "Young Marquis, our master has always been mysterious. Let alone the fairy girls, even the little ones don''t know what the master looks like. I''m afraid that sometimes the ladies brought by the guests are drunk and see them and talk about them. There are a lot of fairy girls coming and going in this restaurant." The steward explained. Ji Qingfeng''s heart sank all of a sudden, and the hope in his eyes was smashed thoroughly by the words in charge. The hand in his sleeve was slightly pinched, and he said, "I''ll trouble you. I have something important to do, and I''ll leave first." "Take your time, Mr. Hou." Take care of the blessing body, immediately will Ji Qingfeng to send out, looking at Ji Qingfeng turned away from the back of the long breath, finally muddle through. ¡ª¡ª Over the past few months, there have been so many things happening in the imperial capital, and every one of them is depressing. It''s not easy for the birthday of Ji Qingfeng, the Marquis of Zhenguo to arrive. Naturally, everyone has sharpened their heads to join in the excitement. Many people have heard that it''s in the newly opened zuixianlou, and naturally, many people have secretly guessed whether the Marquis knows the owner of the restaurant, A few days ago, a son of a noble family married a concubine with seven rooms. In order to show off, he wanted to have a wedding banquet in zuixianlou, but he was driven out by zuixianlou. I don''t know what the background of the master of zuixianlou is. In the past so many days, the master of this aristocratic family didn''t make any noise. On the contrary, when he saw zuixianlou, he walked around. On Ji Qingfeng''s 20th birthday, all the dignitaries and dignitaries that the emperor could come to, even the emperor''s stranger who had been dealing with political affairs, came in person, not to mention the princes who hadn''t appeared for a long time. At the birthday party, the candle was bright and cold¡° The Marquis of the Zhen state is really a favorite of the imperial court. Even the emperor''s elder brother works all day long for state affairs, but he comes here in person. " Since the death of Ning Yuejin, Junmo line see Junmo road also has no good face. You stranger looked at him, eyes color than this cold candle still cold three points, "five emperor younger brother how to say this, if you had not assisted me in the court, I this emperor will not be so stable."¡° Brother Huang is really joking. " Jun Mo line narrowed his eyes and laughed, but also ignored Jun Mo Road, only looked at the layout of the birthday party, "the boss of this restaurant is also a elegant person, can decorate this restaurant so exquisite and chic." I don''t know why, but he came in with a feeling of nostalgia. Hearing Junmo''s words, Junmo''s heart is the same. The layout here makes him familiar, and even reminds him of the woman buried in his heart. Ji Qingfeng see people to almost, let the next person told the steward to prepare. Ji Qingfeng is the guest that Ning Yuejin specially takes care of. Naturally, the steward doesn''t dare to neglect him. Seeing so many people, his heart is a little weak, but he also insists on it. He says with a smile, "Marquis, our master has heard that today is your 20th birthday. He specially orders the kitchen to prepare longevity noodles for you. The master says that if you eat longevity noodles, you can live a long life. I hope you will accept it." Having said that, she asked the girl to bring a bowl of longevity noodles. The longevity noodles were very simple. There were several high-quality baby vegetables floating on them. They were stewed in high soup. The white fog made people feel warm¡° The owner of this Zuixian restaurant is an interesting person, who can make people feel the warmth of home. " Junmoqing looked at the bowl of long-lived noodles for a long time, and said with some doubts, "I''m familiar with this long-lived noodles, as if I''ve seen it somewhere." Qingluo, who was waiting on junmoqing''s side, blinked her eyes and suddenly remembered, "master, you forgot that last month when you were born, Mrs. Ning made such a bowl of long-lived noodles for you. You are also very curious to ask why there are two eggs when you eat the noodles below."¡° Oh, ganniang said, "it means that good things will be in pairs, and it will be plain sailing in the future." He said it unintentionally, but the listener meant it¡° Longevity noodles, Ning Jia, is it her Jun stranger eyes slightly Lin, thinking of Ning Yuejin a few days after his death. Once, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He secretly went out of the palace and went to the room where Ning Yuejin lived with him. It seemed that the things in her room had never changed and didn''t touch any dust. Maybe the housekeeper asked someone to clean it every day. He rubbed every object here. Although he forgot the memory of being with her, there was at least her breath here. However, whenever he went there, he always felt strange, but he couldn''t think of anything strange¡° Ah, sister Qinhe, the fifth Prince really holds you in his hand. Look at the eight treasure coral silk gold hairpin on your head, but it''s very valuable. I heard from my wife once, but I didn''t expect to see the real one today. It''s really beautiful. " Today''s Qin he is in the fifth Prince''s mansion, but his status is more noble than that of the fifth Prince''s concubine. The world is saying that the fifth Prince is charming in the golden house. The princess of Qin is so beautiful. Since he entered the fifth Prince''s house, the fifth Prince no longer let the princess out of the house for fear of being seen by people all over the world. It is also said that the fifth prince only loved aunt Qin and banned the princess of Qin. However, no one knows what the truth is. Hairpin? Hairpin! Junmo flashed a trace of light in his mind. He remembered that the night before Ning Yuejin''s accident, he sent a cold jade hairpin to her. He learned from the imperial doctor that the temperature of pregnant women would be higher than that of ordinary people. He was afraid of her and was afraid of heat, so he asked people to find such a cold jade to make a hairpin with her. Now, she has everything but the hairpin. Ning Yuejin is afraid of heat, which many people know¡° She''s not dead at all Chapter 183 "Where are you going, brother?" Junmoqing is talking with Qingluo, corner of the eye see junmoqing stand up, look like to go out, can''t help but ask in a low voice. Hearing the news, Junmo turned around and looked at Junmo Qing, hiding all kinds of complex emotions in his heart, "this birthday party hasn''t started yet. I''m a little stuffy. Go out for a walk." Then he went to the side door. Seeing this, junmoqing thought junmolu was still sad for Ning Yuejin''s departure, and it was hard to say anything. He just said, "brother, it''s better to be safe with some people." Now, he is the son of heaven, and his identity will be different from that of the third prince. Beside, Jun Mo cold Leng under, looking at Jun Mo Qing and Jun Mo familiar dialogue, heart slip countless sadness. From coming in to now, she did not even look at him in the right eye. She really regarded him as transparent. "Qing er..." thinking of this, Jun Mo Han couldn''t help calling out a voice. Jun Mo Qing is talking with Jun Mo Road, hear someone call her, Leng Xia, the line of sight looks at Jun Mo cold here. "Prince Han is well." She said with a faint smile, the estrangement of her eyes, like the first time they met. The saddest thing in the world is that when I fall in love with you, you don''t love me, but when you love me, you find that I can''t love again. ¡ª¡ª Seeing that Junmo was out of the banquet hall, the eunuch did not dare to follow him. Seeing this, he just sent several bodyguards to follow him carefully, for fear that something might happen to Junmo. Ning Yuejin''s arrangement of Zuixian building is very unique. She even let Ning Yuehua spend tens of thousands of taels more to find a green jaw white jade bead. She thought that day, he was in the imperial garden and brought her to the green jaw white jade bead. The story she told seemed to be in front of her. "It''s a pity that it''s not the time for camellia to bloom. Otherwise, how beautiful the snow-white jade beads with green jaws would be." Ning Yuejin stands in front of the green jaw white jade bead, whispers, and his clear eyes are full of missing. Today, all the servants in the restaurant went to Ji Qingfeng''s banquet to help. The inner hall of the restaurant was very quiet. Ning Yuehua went to Ning Yuejin''s room and found that Ning Yuejin was not in the room, so he found it. Seeing Ning Yuejin standing under the camellia tree, surrounded by a light sadness, he walked towards her, "jin''er, how did you come out?" Looking at her some thin clothes, he slightly shook his head, took off his robe and put it on Ning Yuejin. "Although it''s still warm now, how can you wear more clothes and run out like this?" He found that as long as nothing happened, Ning Yuejin would come to this camellia tree in a daze, she always had him in her heart. "Cousin, I''m fine. How did you come here today?" Ning Yuejin also didn''t refuse Ning Yuehua''s clothes, turned around and looked at Ning Yuehua and asked, "is there anything wrong over there? Li''er said that she called Jingmeng back. For a while, I''m afraid Jingmeng is not here, and it will turn into a mess. " "No problem, don''t think too much." Ning Yuehua looked at Ning Yuejin tenderly, "today is Ji Qingfeng''s 20th birthday. As the head of Ning family, I have to appear. Seeing that the birthday party has not started, I''ll come to see you." Said, then a hand helped Ning Yuejin, "I send you back to the room to have a rest first, if Meng Li is busy to see you not in, she is afraid to have to nag." Thinking of Meng Li, Ning Yuejin lost his voice and laughed, nodded and said, "it''s OK." ¡ª¡ª Junmo road has been walking slowly down the corridor of the restaurant. The scenery here is very pleasant. It''s hard not to notice how attentive the people who decorate it are. Even the smallest corner is carefully considered. Junmo thought of the little candles he had just seen in the corridor. He was afraid that they would be lit in the evening. With the beautiful scenery of the courtyard, there was a fairyland in the world. He had a bitter smile, but he was attracted by a camellia tree in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was green jaw white jade bead, which was much smaller than his one in the imperial garden. Not to mention the camellia tree is extremely difficult to live, is also extremely difficult to find, did not expect to be here to see such a rare treasure. The owner of the restaurant must love Camellia very much. It seems that the girl also loves Camellia very much. Junmo thinks that the yard where he and she used to live is also full of camellia trees. Although there is no such precious variety, there are also some rare camellia trees in it. "Tell me, are you still living in this world?" ¡ª¡ª "Cousin, how can I hear someone talking over there?" Ning Yuejin, who had just left, was not far away. He just arrived at the rockery. She suddenly felt herself jump down. "..." Ning Yuehua hears the words and turns her eyes to the other side. When she sees Junmo''s bright yellow dragon robe, she is a little nervous. She thinks that Ning Yuejin should not listen to Junmo''s name. He doesn''t want Ning Yuejin to see Junmo. Junmo also heard a subtle voice, looking in the direction of Ning Yuejin, but he virtually recognized Ning Yuejin''s voice as a mirage, and looked at the green jaw white jade bead with some self mockery. He never forgot her after all. Maybe the hairpin was worn on her body and floated down the water together. It''s not certain that she dived to the bottom of the water. I really don''t want to wake up in the middle of the night, only to find that it was a dream. Even if he was so tired, he still didn''t forget her. Even some memories of the past have been vaguely remembered in his mind¡° It''s OK. I''m looking at a passing servant. You look a little pale. I''d better go back to your room earlier to have a rest. " Vaguely feel that Jun Mo road looked at here, Ning Yuehua obviously some tension. He secretly comforted himself that there was a rockery in the way. As long as they could see Junmo here, Junmo could not see it. It must be his illusion. However... "Bang bang." Heart beat but still accelerated up, can''t let Jun stranger found Ning Yuejin¡° What''s the matter with you, cousin? " Aware of Ning Yuehua''s tension, Ning Yuejin asks with some doubts, "is there anyone over there?" She is in the mind some don''t understand to get up, rather month China exactly saw what, let him so nervous. Junmo road this time in the heart of the fierce shock, is her voice! It''s her voice! He didn''t hear wrong, he didn''t hear wrong, Jun stranger ruthlessly pinched the meat on his thigh, pain came up "jin''er, go faster." When Ning Yuehua saw that the figure of your stranger had already looked at their direction, his palm already had some sweat. Ningyuejin see this, along ningyuehua''s line of sight, a familiar figure into her eyes, is he! How can he be here, can''t let him see himself, Jun stranger''s footsteps more and more close, Ning Yuejin feel his heart is about to jump out of his chest. One step, two steps... "Bang..." Junmo is a little timid. He is afraid that his hope will fail again. Ning Yuejin is stunned there, her mind is blank, her hands don''t know where to put them, and her eyes are slightly red. Nearly, as long as you step out a few steps, you can see Ning Yuejin... The sweat on your forehead drops down from your forehead and drops down your cheek into the dust. One step, one drop... Time seems to condense at this time. Ning Yuejin feels like a cub trapped in a cage. What will he do when he sees her? Will she be happy? Or has he forgotten her? Tick, tick... Slowly Ning Yuejin saw a shoe coming into the shadow. Suddenly, the eunuch''s words rang, "emperor, the birthday party of zhenguohou is about to begin. Zhenguohou is waiting for you." Jun murmured coldly, "today is the birthday party after the town. Let him have it himself."¡° The emperor The eunuch knows that the emperor is in a bad mood, but he is the emperor of a country. Today he attended the banquet. If there is no him at the banquet, how dare the little Marquis of the town hold the banquet¡ª¡ª Ning Yue Jinping took a breath. Listening to the conversation between Junmo and the eunuch, a string in her heart was tightly stretched. She quickly pulled Ning Yuehua''s arm, motioned Ning Yuehua to lean down and whispered, "cousin, you should go back quickly. If you let him know that you are not at the birthday party, I''m afraid you will be suspicious. It''s more hidden here. I can go back to my room by myself, You have to go back before he goes back. "¡° All right, but you have to be careful. " Ning Yuehua also found Junmo Road, seems to begin to suspect Ning Yuejin is not dead, if let him find that he is not in the party, plus just this, afraid Junmo road will be more suspicious¡° Well, cousin, take advantage of the opportunity when he talks with the eunuch and go out from here with lightness skill. " Ning rose in this position, better have a rockery, the corridor separated from the world, now she and Jun stranger is separated by a layer of rockery¡° Just, just, go and see if there''s anyone in here? " Junmo road finally opened his mouth, but he ordered the eunuch to go inside and have a look. If he didn''t get the answer today, Junmo road was afraid that he would not live in peace in his life¡° Emperor, it''s because of the rockery that you hear when the wind blows in. Although it''s dark here, there''s no one here. " The eunuch looked around and said. Taking advantage of now, Ning Yuehua looks at Ning Yuejin with some worry, but Ning Yuejin nods heavily. Helpless, he flies out from the other side of the rockery to look at the front hall of the birthday party. Ning Yuejin was a little lucky that she built the rockery. At that time, Meng Li thought that the rockery was in the way, but now it has become a talisman to protect her life. She stayed in the rockery for about half an hour. She saw that there was no sound outside. Maybe she had gone back to the banquet hall. Ning Yuejin laughed bitterly in her heart. Now she is so afraid to see him. She just came out of the rockery, a cold familiar voice rang from behind her... "Ning Yuejin..." Chapter 184 Ning Yuejin heard the words, Qian Qian ten fingers ruthlessly pinched into the palm of the heart, the whole person seems to be split by thunder in general, stiff there, eyes full of unbelievable. Why? He shouldn''t have followed the eunuch back to the birthday party. "I''m afraid the master is mistaken. I''m just a steward of zuixianlou. Because I''m ugly and pregnant, the steward let me do some rough work here." Voice just fell, she did not dare to look at the people behind, they want to leave here quickly. "The Ning family is going to destroy the Manchu by bullying you!" Just before the first step of Ning Yuejin came out, you said coolly, "my three imperial concubines, how do you think I should calculate this account with you?" He walks incomparably elegant, even if is the back to him, rather month brocade also can imagine the gentleman stranger''s present appearance, as well as his anger. "Emperor, you really admit your mistake. I''m just a servant girl here. I''m a servant girl..." "Servant girl, I don''t know that the three imperial concubines want to be humble themselves like this. If you put a good imperial concubine, you will say that you are a servant girl." Junmo suddenly steps forward, grabs Ning Yuejin''s arm, and raises Ning Yuejin''s jaw with the other hand, closing Ning Yuejin and looking at him. Ning Yuejin looked at him, a bright yellow dragon robe, long body jade, eyes with blood, like many did not sleep well in general, is still that handsome abnormal face, but let people look at more than a few vicissitudes. He''s haggard! "Why, what excuse are you looking for to explain to me? Or do you want to find a way to escape from me again? " But Junmo thinks of her twinkling eyes as she wants to escape from him, and her eyes are gradually twisted on his pretty face. "You are not..." has gone. Ning Yuejin took back his thoughts, Ning Mei looked at him, "how did the emperor find me?" "You are afraid of heat, so you brought out the cold jade I sent you. You are very clever. Even if I find something, I can imagine that Leng Yu was buried with you. But what you don''t know is that I was afraid that you didn''t sleep well enough at night, so I asked the royal doctor to put tranquilizing fragrance on Leng Yu. Some spices hurt your baby, so I asked the royal doctor to make it specially for you. Most people can''t smell it. Even if they smell it, they think it''s just some kind of fragrance, But I know that you are the only one in the world with this fragrance. " Jun stranger side said, a light stroke on the ningyuejin some pale cherry lips, the lip is like no color petals general... Wu from wither. "Next, should I calculate with you the evidence of deceiving you?" Ning Yuejin was still thinking about whether it was because Ning Yuehua had gone out and startled him. Unexpectedly, it was because of the cold jade on his body. However, when he saw what he said behind him, he had a bitter smile in his heart and only said, "emperor, this matter is planned by my daughter, and has nothing to do with the Ning family. Since it''s deceiving you, my daughter is willing to die to calm the emperor''s anger. " "Oh? Is the third imperial concubine addicted to death Jun stranger said, slightly lowered his head, squinting his eyes and looking at, "such a delicate beauty, I can''t bear to let you die so easily." Ning Yuejin doesn''t have the heart to fight with him now. If more people will know about it later, then... Everything is in vain, so he says directly, "emperor, if you don''t want to let my daughter die, you''ll let my daughter go, just as if you haven''t seen my daughter. My daughter will leave the capital and never come back." "Ha ha..." the gentleman stranger straightened up the body, the evil spirit of smile, thin lips to her hook a touch of enchantment smile, "Ning Yuejin this world is really no one than you cruel." There is unspeakable sadness in that smile. If he didn''t insist on not leaving, I''m afraid he would not be able to meet this little woman in his life. Leaving? If he can still let her leave now, it''s better for him to be a stranger to the emperor! "If you dare to leave, I will copy the Manchu of Ning family today. Ning Yuejin, you know, I have this ability! " Voice just fell, Jun stranger also don''t want to talk more nonsense with Ning Yuejin here, he naturally doesn''t want to let people know that Ning Yuejin is still alive. If you let those people know, it''s not good for the Ning family. Today, the court doesn''t know why there are more ministers impeaching the Ning family. It''s clear that they want the Ning family to disappear completely in the state of Jiang. Seeing that everyone was still at Ji Qingfeng''s birthday banquet, Junmo didn''t say much. He directly hugged Ning Yuejin, buried her face directly in his chest, and went outside the door. "If you want the world to know that you are still alive, you can struggle, or you will be more comfortable in my arms." Junmo also did not move, just stuffy way, "why don''t the emperor let her go, let her go, you and the princess of the north are about to get married, and the fate of her life has been broken, why should the emperor go against heaven?" "Oh? Against heaven? " "I only know that in the kingdom of Jiang, I am a heaven. Naturally, I will marry the princess of the northern kingdom. As for you, you are just a sinner now. In recent days, there are so many ministers impeaching the Ning family. I wonder if your Ning family has two minds. As the legitimate daughter of the Ning family, you are of some use. " Junmo said every word is like a knife, mercilessly in the heart of Ning Yuejin. Junmo didn''t go to the birthday party, so he went straight back to longzhuan middle school. "The emperor, the little Marquis, the old slave has already told me, the emperor, now you want to..." the following words were shocked by the many women in Junmo''s arms and forgot to go on. How can the emperor have a woman in his arms. Junmo deliberately uses his Dragon Robe to block Ning Yuejin''s back. People outside can only see that the woman in Junmo''s arms is a woman, but they can''t really see what this person looks like. Until the Dragon banished, Junmo released Ning Yuejin a little. She raised her head from his arms and met his unfathomable eyes. Word by word, she said, "if the emperor doubts the Ning family, the courtiers and daughters can persuade him to leave the government and return home. After that, the Ning family will not step into the government. What do you think, emperor?"¡° oh It''s a good idea In the unfathomable eyes, countless dark awns are surging. The stranger''s smile is more and more evil. He twists her chin and sneers, "what qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me now? As for how I want to deal with Ning family, it depends on your performance. Ning Yuejin, now it''s up to you whether the Ning family lives or dies. " Call him mean, call him shameless, as long as you can let this little woman stay with him, even if you hate him all your life. Hate if you don''t love! Just remember him¡° You... "Ning Yuejin didn''t know whether she was angry or hurt, but her pale face suddenly turned red. But, after all, she has experienced two generations. She forced herself to bear the emotion in her heart and gave a simple smile. "What''s the matter with the emperor this time? Is it because of her love for my daughter, but my daughter didn''t expect the emperor to be so affectionate?"¡° Deep love? Hehe, should Ning Yuejin say you are naive or mean Junmo lowered his head and got closer. He put out his tongue and licked her slightly dry lips. He said with disdain, "now that you are like this, do you think I will have any interest in you? I said, you are just a chess piece that I detain beside me, but if you want to climb up my dragon bed... "" you! " Seeing the light of his eyes, Ning Yuejin said coldly, "you don''t want to go too far!"¡° Too much? Who is Ning Yuejin really over? " Holding her, now she is in her arms. Junmo feels that her heart has returned to her body, but she can''t tolerate that she left her in such an extreme way. "Ning Yuejin, in your heart, you have half considered my feelings. Am I really so cheap in your heart, only for you to trample on?"¡° I''ve never been fair to you in my heart. If I can, I''d like to forget everything about you now. Now, you can stay in the palace until I hate you. Besides, you won''t be the third imperial concubine. As for your identity... "The stranger looked at her up and down, and put his eyes on her bulging abdomen." tut Tut, originally I wanted to take you as a maid to warm the bed, but unfortunately, your face didn''t have the qualification. How could I ask for a broken flower? "..." Ning Yuejin forced don''t cross face, hard bite lips, don''t want to let his tears flow out, remnant flowers, ha ha, said very good, he in the end is hate himself¡° Since the emperor knows that the minister''s daughter is already a ruined woman, I''m afraid that if I stay with the emperor, I will dirty the emperor''s eyes. Why should the emperor look for trouble? " Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed a trace of self mockery, hate it thoroughly hate it. Hate if you don''t love! Eyes are because of tears become bright, very good-looking. Jun stranger heard this angry smile, he suddenly caught the heartless lips, hard sucking, as if to swallow the eyes of Ning Yuejin all into the abdomen in general, Ning Yuejin tightly bite teeth, tears of shame slowly flow out of her eyes, he to the bottom of her as what? Just now also said that it is the withered flowers and withered willows, but now there is such a love for her. Jun Mo road bite her tender lips, Ning Yuejin eat pain, "ah" cry, Jun Mo road see this, the tongue dexterous probe in, hook her lilac tongue, want to dance with her, a escape a chase, in his arms Ning Yuejin also forced to push, want to end the chase, Jun Mo road that is willing to give up. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin bites hard, and a sweet rusty smell lingers in their mouths Chapter 185 "Ha ha..." a burst of smile spilled over the lips of Junmo road. He suddenly left some distance, and there was still a trace of ambiguous silver on his lips. He said with a smile, "you can''t choose any more. If you want to settle down, you can only listen to me obediently." Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes are empty, and his heart is full of weakness. Looking at her swollen lips that she had been kissing by herself, there was a little red plum on them. There was a burst of heat in Junmo''s body, and she felt that there was some burning heat on her body. "You..." Ning Yuejin felt that there was a fiery thing on her leg. Her pretty face was full of blush. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry, but she couldn''t say anything. "After you became the emperor, how can you still be like this, like this..." Ning Yuejin stammered just to make it clear. But the eunuch suddenly called at the door of the chariot. "Emperor, the heaven and earth hall is here. Did you get off the chariot here or not?" The eunuch''s voice broke the atmosphere that had just slowed down in the chariot. Junmo looked at Ning Yuejin in his arms in the chariot and said to the eunuch, "go to the bedroom. If there is nothing important today, don''t let anyone disturb me. Those who violate the orders will be killed!" The eunuch outside the sedan chariot has an incredible look on his face. He also has a lot of speculation about Ning Yuejin''s identity in Junmo''s arms. Since the death of the third imperial concubine, although the Emperor didn''t say it, his heart was suffering. He was addicted to state affairs day by day, so that he could forget the third imperial concubine. Even at night, he sometimes saw the emperor go out secretly, I went to the house where the three imperial concubines used to live. I miss the three imperial concubines. Who is the woman in the emperor''s arms? Why did the emperor change his old habits? Is it... No, no, impossible. When the three imperial concubines died, the master sent someone to find out. The people who came back did not have a pulse. When they went to the funeral, they saw the three imperial concubines being sent away with their own eyes. Who is the woman in the emperor''s arms? Did he repay his master? "Emperor, if there is nothing wrong, let the little girl go back." Ning Yuejin deliberately lowered his voice. "When I know the answer, I will let you go." You are not the way to cooperate. "If your legs are inconvenient, let me take you out." Junmolu deliberately said that the eunuch was from the former Emperor''s side, and he was loyal to the state of Jiang. However, it is not known whether his heart is in the new emperor. Junmo road is like a bridge. He holds Ning Yuejin in his arms and buries her face in his chest, which makes people look unreal. He quickly steps back to his bedroom. Before entering the door, he turns his head and says, "you are all waiting at the door. If something happens, I will call you." "Yes." The eunuch waved the chariot away and replied respectfully to the stranger. But in my heart, I have been thinking about whether to tell the master about this woman. The emperor has seen her since he was a child. The three imperial concubines have hit him a lot. If the emperor takes a fancy to this woman, then let the master find a way to get rid of it. I''m afraid the emperor will find it hard to get out of the shadow. But Since his master saved him, he vowed to be loyal to his master. After the eunuch struggled for a while, he said, "be careful and serve the emperor here. If the emperor is unhappy, be careful with your head." He ordered two eunuchs and went out with a casual excuse. ¡ª¡ª In the secret room, there is no candle. It is inlaid with night pearls that are all big baby fists. The emperor, who has been known as the former Emperor, is sitting decadent. After such a long time, how can his queen not wake up? Every day I go to sleep with hope, and every day I wake up with despair. The queen in the crystal coffin breathes long, her face is delicate and her lips are beautiful. Anyone can feel that she is just asleep. She sleeps peacefully. It seems that how noisy outside can not stop her from sleeping peacefully. When the eunuch came to the secret room, he saw the emperor sitting on the chair with a tired face. He walked over and blessed himself in a low voice and said, "master, today the emperor has brought back a woman from the most immortal building. Now he is sleeping in the palace. I don''t know if the old slave wants to..." I hope the master won''t embarrass the girl. The eunuch prayed in his heart. "Who is that woman?" The emperor raised Mou son, light of ask a way. "It seems that the emperor doesn''t want to let people see the woman''s appearance on purpose. He holds the woman''s face in his arms when he gets on and off the sedan chair. The old slave hasn''t seen her clearly. He just looks at her. It seems that the emperor is very interested in this woman." The eunuch looked at the emperor. Seeing that the expression on the emperor''s face remained unchanged, he continued, "the emperor directly took the woman to the bedroom hall and ordered it. If there was nothing important, he would not be disturbed. It seemed that he wanted to be alone with the woman." "You stare first, if that woman is harmful to Huang Er, you will solve it." The emperor''s eyes have been hanging on the crystal coffin. Since Ning Yuejin died, he had no intention to take care of Junmo. He just ordered the eunuch to take good care of Junmo. He knows that Junmo''s feelings for Ning Yuejin, for a moment and a half, he will not be attracted to other women. He is afraid that there is something about this woman that has attracted his attention. It''s good to be tired of it for a long time. "How are you doing with Ning''s family?" Speaking of Ning Yuejin, the emperor thought of Ning''s family and asked with a frown¡° Many ministers in the court have written letters to impeach the Ning family one after another. I''m afraid that the emperor''s thoughts about the three imperial concubines are gone. " The eunuch blinked his eyes. "In addition, many of the shops in Ning''s family have been accepted by our people."¡° OK, ask the ministers to impeach the Ning family. How long can a dead man stay in his heart? After a long time, the emperor will clean up the Ning family. " Then the emperor waved his hand and said, "go down and stare at the emperor first. I want to be quiet."¡ª¡ª In the palace, because the emperor took back a woman and fried the pot. In the Zuixian building, it was Ning Yuejin who disappeared and fried the pot. Today, when Xuanyuan Jinmeng came back, Meng Li wanted Xuanyuan Jingmeng to pulse Ning Yuejin first. She went to the house where Ning Yuejin was. When she didn''t see Ning Yuejin''s people, she went out to look for some places. After a week, no one was found. She was more and more worried. Except for Ji Qingfeng in the banquet hall, zuixianlou was rummaged up and down by her, But there is still no figure of Ning Yuejin¡° Where does jin''er go now? How come there''s no good man? " Meng Li looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng beside him, worried and frowning, and asked, "will she go to the little Marquis''s birthday banquet hall? I heard that the emperor also came here today. I''m afraid jin''er can''t think of it for a moment, so she went to the birthday banquet hall. If so, how can she be found¡°¡° What are you pulling me for? " Meng Ligang changed her body, Xuanyuan Jingmeng pulled her arm and said calmly, "jin''er won''t do such a stupid thing. Don''t be impulsive. I went to find someone to inquire. If you go out, you will find out. It will also arouse people''s suspicion. At that time, people will find out about zuixianlou, and the consequences will be unimaginable." He was instructed by Ning Yuejin to find a number of children with good qualifications. Now it''s time to use silver. Without this zuixianlou, he doesn''t know how to raise those children. If in Ning Yuejin feign death before, he stayed in Ning Yuejin side just to complete the original promise to Jun stranger, now, he is sincere to stay in Ning Yuejin side¡° Jingmeng, how do you think a person can survive in the world and have value? " Thinking of what she said to him that night, her clear eyes were full of seriousness, reflecting her own face, "I know you don''t really want to stay with me. I came to you tonight to give you a chance to choose. No matter what you promised, as long as you want to go, you can leave after tonight, not counting your violation of chengruo, I''d rather Yuejin never use people who are not sincere. " He was just stunned at that time, but there was nothing to blame for her words. Although his temperament was light, he was also a person who obeyed the strong. If he wanted him to follow the stranger, maybe he would consider it, but she... Ning Yuejin was more rational than other women, but in his eyes, she was still an incompetent woman and needed the protection of people around him¡° If you stay, there''s something I''d like to ask you to do, or you can listen to my plan and decide whether or not to stay. But if you stay, it''s no longer the Xuanyuan dream left for commitment. " The dim yellow candle light hit her face, but her slender body was filled with a daunting momentum. Perhaps because of her words or her momentum, Xuanyuan Jingmeng was interested in understanding for the first time. He picked his eyebrows and said half jokingly, "you are not afraid that I will listen to your plan and let it out. After all, you are dead in front of the world. However, I just lost my trace. I can reappear in people''s eyes if I find a reason at will."¡° I believe the strange doctor Xuanyuan Jingmeng is not such a person! " She said so, the eyes of serious as a light, so straight into his heart¡° In that case, your plan is... "He hooked his lips, and a smile flashed in his eyes that were clearer than the stars. Ning Yuejin looked at him in disbelief and soon recovered. He told him in a low voice, "well, I hope this organization can grow up in Jiang Guoqiang in the future. It''s not natural for the royal family to move Ning family. Since ancient times, water can carry a boat and overturn it. Many royal people look down on the common people, but you know, the most important thing for a country is these people. We can unite people''s hearts by establishing this organization to save lives and heal the wounded. It can also benefit the people. I hope you can... " Chapter 186 "I hope you can become a master, find some poor children or children living on the roadside, teach them medical skills and the truth of life, and be a useful person to the country and the people in the future." Xuanyuan dream has always remembered that Ning Yuejin''s eyes were bright at that time, a little brighter than the stars in the sky. In this way, what reason can he refuse? After a while, she looked up at his bright eyes and said, "Jingmeng, how can you camouflage? Your eyes won''t lie. When I look at your eyes, I know what you look like. I don''t know what happened to you in the past, but here I assure you that if I Ning Yuejin can succeed, I will let you live in the world with your true face." This sentence has never been said to him. Xuanyuan Jingmeng feels that his calm heart is slowly disintegrated. He has no love for Ning Yuejin, but he has more intimate feelings. "Jingmeng, Jingmeng, what are you thinking?" It happened that when Xuanyuan Jingmeng was in a daze, he met Ning Yuehua, who was worried that Ning Yuejin would get away from the banquet. He saw Xuanyuan Jingmeng standing there in a daze. He thought that something had happened and quickly stepped forward. "Jingmeng, when you come back like this, jin''er''s body is getting weaker and weaker. I''ll take you to see jin''er." Xuanyuanjing returns to his dream and looks at Ning Yuehua. Seeing that Ning Yuehua says that Ning Yuejin is not at the banquet, he is also worried. He looks at Ning Yuehua and says, "jin''er is gone. Meng Li has searched all the places that jin''er likes to go in zuixianlou, but there is still no place. Can jin''er get into the banquet hall? " "Ballroom?" Ning Yuehua thought and shook her head. "There are only a few tables of people in the banquet, and many of them are with their servant girls. Jin''er will obviously decide that it is impossible to go to the banquet hall." Suddenly in the mind jumps out just now of that person, rather month China tiny Leng next, Emperor discovered brocade son, then took her back? "What did master Ning think of?" Seeing that he was staring at the tea tree that Ning Yuejin often looked at, Xuanyuan Jingmeng asked calmly, looking around. Ning Yuehua immediately took back her thoughts from the tea tree and said, "just now the emperor came to the backyard by accident. Jin''er and I were lucky. We just hid in the rockery. However, I was afraid that the emperor might be suspicious, so I went back to the banquet hall first. However, after the emperor appeared here, we hurried back to the palace. I was afraid that jin''er would fall into the hands of the emperor¡° "The emperor? The Third Prince of the past? " "Isn''t that a good thing?" said Meng Lina to himself? Maybe if they are happy to see each other again, the emperor will recover his memory. Now there is no one in the world who can stop them. " Meng Li believes that as long as the memory of your stranger is restored, you will be able to win the world for Ning Yuejin! ¡ª¡ª In the palace, Ning Yuejin, whom they are worried about, is put on the bed by Junmo. Junmo sits on one side of the bed and stares at Ning Yuejin with burning eyes. It seems that there are countless people flowing in the eyes, which attract people without reason. "You still owe me an explanation. Why do you want to do this? It''s really because I want you to enter the palace?" "Yes." Ning Yuejin nodded, she now grasp the clue is not enough, has not determined the person behind the scenes. So Ning Yuejin didn''t plan to tell the real idea to Junmo. Junmo''s face became more and more gloomy, and the atmosphere around him also gradually condensed. She didn''t tell him the truth. "Emperor --" see Jun stranger has been staring at himself, Ning Yuejin whispered call sound, want to jump from the bed. This position, this distance, is really a little awkward. Junmo doesn''t speak. He just looks at Ning Yuejin quietly. She seems to be more and more slender these days. For some unknown reason, he always thinks that Ning Yuejin''s body and bones have never been fatter. The women of the state of Jiang are indeed thin and weak in the Three Kingdoms, but Ning Yuejin seems to be the top class here, That palm big face is particularly thin now, especially that pair of clear eyes, he can see her own reflection in the pupil. At the moment, her lips are tightly pursed, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. Junmo knows that she is thinking about how to get rid of herself. The light in that eye flashed, let rather month brocade return to a God, "what is the emperor thinking?"? I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s bedroom here. The minister''s daughter, a weak woman, is pregnant with a child now. How can she escape. If the courtiers can escape, the emperor''s bodyguards should be changed. " In the end is sleeping in the pillow, Jun stranger in the eyes of the meaning, Ning Yuejin nature is to see. "Hum." The gentleman stranger cold hums a voice, some thoughts are seen by the person to break, embarrassed of turn over a face, "you since clear good, these days you then stay here, don''t go out, if let a person see, I also can''t guarantee that someone will do to Ning family what?" Now many ministers in the court are impeaching the Ning family, but there is not enough evidence. In addition, he really doesn''t want the Ning family to be destroyed, and even she has no last thought, so he has not moved the Ning family. "Does anyone want to move Ning''s house?" Ningyuejin smell speech, also ignore two people''s posture, close to some asked, "emperor, you must not go to believe those people, Ningjia has been in jiangguojing work hard, never had any infidelity." Ningyuejin cherry lips slightly open, clear eyes full of mist, expression is very wronged¡° I said it depends on your performance. " Junmo picked his eyebrows, stood up straight, took several memorials from the table of the bedroom hall, turned and folded them back, and put them in front of Ning Yuejin. "The people impeaching Ning family are daily. Whether Ning family is really ambitious or someone wronged Ning family, I will naturally find out." Ning Yuejin picked up the memorials and looked at them roughly. She felt a little surprised. She didn''t expect that they even turned over the thousand years of the Ning family. They wanted to make the Ning family disappear completely in the world. She vaguely heard Ning Yuehua say that the shop and industry of Ning family were bought out by a mysterious force, as if to make Ning family lose assets. The aristocratic family has to pay a lot of taxes to the royal family every year. Without these industries, I''m afraid the Ning family can''t survive in the imperial capital. It''s just that the Ning family, as the first aristocratic family in the state of Jiang, is thriving and will not fall in such a short time. Ning Yuejin has forgotten that there are many moths in her family because of her luxuriant branches and leaves. There are also a lot of moths in her family, but they seldom come to the master''s home. They just forget. She still felt that the Ning family was not afraid of the shadow. Looking at the memorial that Junmo threw to her, Ning Yuejin subconsciously felt that someone had framed the Ning family. "The emperor, the sincerity of the Ning family to the royal family, I believe the emperor can see, but these are the events of the Ning family. All the people who have to be punished have been punished, and now they are doing things, It''s clear that someone has targeted the Ning family and asked the emperor to see clearly. " The gentleman stranger hears an eye, the corner of the mouth flashed an evil radian, light smile way, "I will naturally see clearly, but you Ning family not only have Ning Fu and Ning family these two yards, don''t some side door of affair, at that time this excrement basin is also buckle on Ning family''s head."¡° And the two concubines of the Ning family have always been close to my brother Han Huang. Do you think I will think more about it¡°¡° Emperor, Prince Han is the younger brother of your mother''s compatriots. How can you... "Hearing the words, Ning Yuejin feels that the Junmo road in front of him is a little strange. Where did the Junmo road that used to have heavy feelings go?" even if you doubt the Ning family, don''t doubt your own brother. " A trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of Junmo Road, and it was more like breaking the Schisandra bottle in my heart, "Oh? According to your opinion, the emperor''s younger brother will never have the heart to rebel against me. What about my five emperor''s younger brother? He is the emperor in the eyes of the ministers. If it had not been for the sudden death of the former Emperor and the imperial edict, it would have been the fifth prince, not me, sitting on the throne now. " Jun stranger ironically smile, indeed, if it is not for the sudden death of his father, according to the trend of the court at that time, the last one is afraid to be the fifth prince. In the previous life, Junmo went to the emperor. Junmo was missing, but the Third Prince of Junmo had never heard of it. Ning Yuejin frowned and thought that according to the direction of the previous life, the throne should be Junmo. Now, because of the sudden death of the former Emperor, he got the throne! If the Emperor didn''t die suddenly, Junmo couldn''t get the throne. That is to say, if the emperor wants Junmo to succeed to the throne, this method is the most effective. Does it mean that the emperor is the same as himself... - when Ning Yuehua is looking for Ning Yuejin, several black figures are secretly turned over on the wall of Ning''s house¡° Be quick. If you don''t deal with the matter today, the master will kill you later. " A masked man in Black said in a loud voice, "you put these things in master Ning''s house. Remember, don''t let outsiders see them."¡° You, put these things in the house where the three imperial concubines used to live¡° But, boss, I heard that the third imperial concubine passed away not long ago. People on our side say that the suicider is resentful and refuses to leave in case he meets... "Another man in black, holding a bright yellow dress, swallows his saliva and says nervously. The man in black, who took the lead, turned around and patted the man on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense. I heard that the three princesses and concubines are very beautiful. If they become ghosts, they must be beautiful. Don''t give them to me. Go quickly..." Chapter 187 "If you like, why don''t you go." The man in black, who had been trained, complained in a low voice. Finally, he could not resist the leader''s order. He quickly walked to the main courtyard where Ning Yuejin used to live. When he got to the door, he looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he pushed the door open and went in. He looked up and down and put the things that the man in black gave him on the bed. "Looking at the thick layer of dust accumulated on it, it must be because no one comes to clean it when people are dead. If it''s hidden tightly, people in the future can''t find it. The master''s plan will soon come to nothing, but he has no brains. Ah bah, I want you to scold me so that I can''t find that person. After a few days, I have made great achievements, Master will appreciate Lao Tzu well. Lao Tzu will let you taste what it''s like to be a dog! " The man in black sat on the chair for a while, and then he got up and left the room. Several people in black in Ning Yuehua''s room also completed their tasks. When they saw him coming back, the leader called out, "retreat." Then quietly stepped out of the Ning family. ¡ª¡ª In zuixianlou, the banquet hall is prosperous. Ji Qingfeng''s birthday party today is full of toasts. With the absence of Jun, the atmosphere in the banquet hall is even more peaceful. "Young Marquis, today is your birthday party. If you don''t hold out until after the dinner, we won''t let you go." "Yes, Xiao, Xiao, I''ve heard that the night scene in zuixianlou is the most anticipated one. Now you can see that the sun is setting in the west, and it will be dark soon. If you go now, it will spoil everyone''s interest." After a few cups, we all don''t care about their own identity, and they all joke. For a long time, they have never been so relaxed. Naturally, they won''t let Ji Qingfeng go back. Ji Qingfeng in the face of such a scene, naturally also agreed, forthright way, "well, today we will not be drunk!" "The Marquis is cheerful!" Hearing the speech, people seemed to get some reward and burst the pot in an instant. "Today, we are all not drunk. Come and have a drink!" Sitting at the top, junmoqing, who has been relatively calm, has some helplessness. She looks at the setting sun that has gradually fallen. "Qingluo, it seems that today''s son won''t go back so early. You let the boy send a message to him. I won''t go back to the house to have dinner today. Let him use it first. What do you want to eat? Tell the chef in the kitchen." "Yes." Qingluo nodded, just turned around and came back, "master, I''d better go back. The temperature at night is not better than that in the daytime. I''ll take a shawl for you." "Well, I''ll be more at ease if you go." Junmoqing thought about it and nodded. There were so many people at the banquet that nothing would happen. He should have given up on himself, otherwise he would not be so calm. "The maid left first." Qingluo carefully looked at Jun Mo Han. Seeing that he was as calm as ever, she was relieved and told him, "master, your body is not well, drink less." "Well, Qingluo, at your age, how can you be an old lady now? If you don''t feel at ease, just let him go." Junmoqing has some helpless ways. "Master!" Green Luo small voice Jiao voice called a voice, then stamped to stamp a foot, turn round to go out. Naturally, the ministers at the banquet will not notice the small episode here, but the women''s families are really bored. They either flatter each other or compare with each other. When they see junmoqing and Qingluo interact like this, they are kind to her. A little servant girl, the sixth Prince is so kind to her. "Although the six princes are the youngest among the princes, when they are old, even the five princes have married... How many have they married? The six princes have had a servant girl for so many years. Do they really treat this servant girl as a royal concubine?" One of the ministers'' concubines said that she was the most painful concubine of the ministers in the government, but she had only one daughter. Seeing that her daughter was getting older, she wanted to move the idea. If she can marry the sixth prince, even if she is a concubine, she can follow her daughter to enjoy all her life. "Madam Han, you have forgotten that the sixth Prince once married the second young lady of your family, but the second young lady Ning can''t enjoy her happiness. After a few days at the sixth Prince''s house, I went. " "Ah, the Ning family is really not blessed. If her daughter is a third imperial concubine, she will be the queen today. She left unexpectedly. Besides, Miss Ning ER and miss Ning Qinqin, they are not all imperial concubines. It''s a pity..." this sentence seems to be deliberately said to Qin he, "after all, aunt Qin, you are blessed, And the favor of the fifth prince. " When Qin he heard this, he laughed in his heart, but his face was miserable. "Ladies, you can''t say that he''er is also a member of the Ning family. Although the young lady drove me out, now I am more grateful to the young lady. If it wasn''t for the young lady, I would not have met the fifth prince, and I would not have lived today. The young lady has gone. If there is anything wrong with the Ning family in the future, He''er must be willing to do the same. " "Ah, by the way, aunt Qin, you have been with the fifth Prince for a long time, but do you know what engagement the sixth Prince has?" Just now that concubine is looking at Qin he, in the eye flash a ray of pure light, inquire of ask a way. The place where the wives sit is not far away from the place where several princes sit. Their detailed words naturally won''t escape the ears of Jun Mo Xing and Jun Mo Han. Jun Mo Xing, listening to Qin he''s words, is not only bitter, but also glad that he didn''t find the wrong person. Jun Mo Han''s face is gloomy, and his eyes burst out a piece of cold light. "Brother Liu Huang, it seems that several ladies are very attentive to your wedding banquet."¡° Excuse me, ladies. Now that my father and the emperor have just died, the emperor has delayed his engagement with the princess of the northern kingdom in order to keep filial piety. As a son and a minister, I naturally want to learn from my brother. In the past three years, the prince will not consider the marriage affairs. " Jun Mo Qing''s face is wearing a smile, speaking with courtesy, calm eyes looking at Jun Mo cold. Jun Mo cold nature also can''t say what, to go up that pair of calm Mou son, a heart seem to be beaten by blunt object mercilessly several times, dull pain. In the past, the eyes were full of love, but now they are calm with a stranger, which is more painful than hating him. If a person regards you as a stranger, he will forget you in a twinkling of an eye. She really put him down, but he engraved her deeply in his heart and blood. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, many ministers mercilessly glanced at the women they had brought and warned them to restrain. If they broke the interest of several masters, they could not bear the consequences. Ji Qingfeng see this, smile, "today is my birthday, a few princes also don''t alone in this wine, to my bold by birthday, a few a cup." After that, he went forward and drank all the wine in his glass. Junmo line, Junmo cold and Junmo Qing look at each other, and drink the wine in the cup one after another. Ji Qingfeng looks like it. The more courageous minister also comes forward to toast. The position of the emperor has come down, but now everyone sitting is the future prince, and naturally he wants to flatter him. Who can think of what will be like in the future¡ª¡ª The wine cups in the banquet hall are crisscrossed, and the people outside the banquet hall are crisscrossed. They have been looking for and waiting for several hours. I''m afraid Ning Yuejin is really taken away by the emperor¡° Jin''er, I''m afraid he''s really taken away by the emperor. " In the end, Xuanyuan Jingmeng got affirmation from a young man, "a young man was greedy for cool. Last night, he came out from the banquet hall to find the toilet. He said that he saw the emperor carrying a woman on the sedan chariot, and the emperor buried the woman''s face in his chest intentionally. I''m afraid he didn''t want to let people know about jin''er." Yes, how can he forget how deep the emperor''s feelings for Ning Yuejin are? Even forgetting worries can''t make him forget his feelings for Ning Yuejin. What else can stop him from feeling for her in this world¡° I''ll go to the palace. " Ningyuehua smell speech, instinctive stand up, want to go to the palace will ningyuejin to find back. However, before he took a step, he was stopped by Xuanyuan Jingmeng and looked at him calmly, "what excuse do you use to find the emperor at this time? The emperor doesn''t make things big on purpose. If you can''t deal with them properly, it''s the crime of bullying the king that the Ning family bears The four words of the crime of bullying made Ning Yuehua tremble in her heart, so she said frankly, "if the emperor wants to blame me, I will bear the crime of bullying you alone, but how can I do it without regard to jin''er''s safety? When she married the emperor, I already regretted it once. This time, I don''t want to do something I regret, Jingmeng, You are a man, and naturally you can understand my heart, right? "¡° It''s impossible between you. You''d better die as soon as possible. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s face has not changed, but his tone has never been more serious. If Ning Yuehua could not put her heart on Ning Yuejin, but try to find out her life experience, I''m afraid she would not be moved by Ning Yuejin. He and she were born of the same mother. Master Ning and Mrs Ning cared for him. Did he never find that it was the parents'' love for their son Ningyuehua Leng Leng, opened his mouth, but can''t say a word, but, his heart is how sad, his love for ningyuejin is not shallow than Junmo, Junmo can do for her hungry, he can, even, he can give up his life for ningyuejin. Is he really impossible with jin''er? Why is God so unfair to him? Is it just because he is the emperor, he is the minister, he is not willing to Chapter 188 A cruel color flashed in Ning Yuehua''s eyes. "It''s for your own good." Xuanyuan Jing Meng gives him a light look, just like a mountain on Ning Yuehua, which makes him step back. But in his heart, he is suspicious of Xuanyuan Jing Meng. Who is he? Xuanyuan Jingmeng has always been a fan since Ning''s family. He only knows that he is a famous doctor, but no one knows his life experience. "I have never asked Jingmeng where you come from?" He converged his emotions, some uncomfortable to avoid the plain sight of Xuanyuan Jingmeng, his appearance was not noticed in the market, the ordinary appearance is more against his eyes more brilliant, Ning Yuehua raised his eyes to look at him carefully, it was found that his eyes were even more bright and cool than the bright moon in the night sky. Are those the eyes people should have? "It doesn''t matter who I am." Xuanyuan Jingmeng said slowly, his voice is very cold, like the autumn night wind, can''t stop the chill, "Ning Yuejin and you are not predestined, why do you want to force, if I were you, I would break this idea, protect Ning family, this is what you should do." "It''s my own business. Brother Xuanyuan is in charge of a lot." Ning Yuehua is really a little angry, but a face sank down, looking at Xuanyuan scene, dream cold voice way. Xuanyuan Jingmeng didn''t pay any attention to his words, and the expression on his face was invariable. Even that pair of cold and bright eyes were as calm as before, and still said faintly, "I didn''t want to take care of you, and I won''t take care of you. Anyway, when it comes to this, how to do is your business, which has nothing to do with me. Since jin''er is not here, I''ll go first. If you think things are not big enough, you can go to the palace and find jin''er. " "You..." Ning Yuehua looks at Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s back, but she is weak. Her words seem to be choked in her throat, and she can''t swallow them or spit them out. She sits on one side, sulking. The idea of going to the palace is that he doesn''t dare to fight. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is right. If he goes to the palace at this time and is known by someone who has a heart, he finds out that jin''er is dead. He can''t bear the crime of deceiving the king alone, which affects the whole family. I''m afraid jin''er will hate him. When Chu jin''er comes up with this method, he wants to find out the person behind the scenes. Ning Yuehua twists the cold tea in her cup and drinks it all in one gulp. She tries to control her mood, but since some ideas have come out, she still can''t get them back. She just waits for an opportunity, and the ideas will sprout and blossom. ¡ª¡ª "Well, several adults asked me to go out for a breeze. I really can''t drink any more." Ji Qingfeng was toasted many times, and his head was a little dizzy, so he wanted to go out for a walk. "I heard some adults say that the famous night here is the night. You see, it''s dark today, so it''s time to watch the night. If you miss this beauty, I''m afraid you will regret your life, Why don''t you go and enjoy the night with me Although he said it politely, he refused people thousands of miles away. He clearly didn''t want people to follow him. No matter how hard he toasted at this time, he would not have to appear in the court Hall tomorrow. The ministers said that they had to drink a few more cups, and then they went back to the birthday party. Ji Qingfeng went out of the birthday party alone. The night of zuixianlou is very charming, and I don''t know who came up with the idea. The corridor is full of lanterns, but the level is uneven, and people can''t see far away. The trees are deep on both sides, and the autumn chrysanthemums of various colors are even more dazzling. It''s really a fairyland in yaochi. Ji Qingfeng''s mood suddenly calms down. He wants to know what the end of the corridor is all the way down the corridor. ¡ª¡ª While looking for Ning Yuejin as a result, some secretly blame themselves for not taking good care of Ning Yuejin Meng Li, just came back to see Xuanyuan Jing dream to leave, can''t help but ask, "where are you going? Now jin''er is not sure whether she is in the palace. If she just wants to come back alone, if you leave at this time, won''t jin''er call you back when she comes back? It''s a waste of time to come back. " Xuanyuan Jing dream light looked at her, "I have something important, if she comes back, I will come back." After that, he turned and left without looking back, leaving Meng Li with a cold figure. Meng Li''s mind is blank. He stares at Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s back. There is a trace of sadness in his eyes. Can''t she really warm his heart? Under the candlelight, Meng Li is dressed in white and her eyes turn slightly. Her charming side face reflects the light of the moon, just like a fairy in this fairyland, which makes Ji Qingfeng crazy. In her mind, a picture comes to mind. In a hall, a cold woman is looking at you like this. She had forgotten what she said, but he could not forget what she looked like. Jin''er, I heard that people will turn into stars in the sky after they die. I don''t know if you also become stars in the sky. Ji Qingfeng can''t help but lift his feet to look at Meng Li and walk over here. Xu is his step is too big, Meng Li turned around, line of sight intersection, Ji Qingfeng and Meng Li fixed looking at each other, hazy moonlight leak on them, the autumn breeze is cool, two people are micro Leng over there. After a long time, Ji Qingfeng coughed softly, "sorry to disturb the girl. I just feel stuffy at the birthday party. I come out to breathe. I think the night in the corridor is very beautiful, so I want to go to the end. I really don''t want to disturb the girl." Meng Li blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I won''t hinder you from enjoying the night scenery." Although Meng Li went out with Ning Yuejin several times, he didn''t have much impression on Ji Qingfeng. "Girl, wait a minute. I see that girl seems to be a little sad. Since the night scene is so beautiful, it''s not as good as me..." "since you like it, you can enjoy it more." Meng Li saw that he said that he was the person of the birthday party. He must be the minister or the royal family. He didn''t want to make a fuss. He bowed his head and hurried back. No matter what Ji Qingfeng called behind, he didn''t dare to turn his head. He went to his house and closed the door to the door. Then he covered his heart and slid down. I hope that person doesn''t pay attention to her. Ji Qingfeng see Meng leave so fast, subconsciously want to chase, but found that the garden some crooked Rao Rao, also don''t know that the owner is for good-looking or for mystery. He followed Meng to the half way, but found himself spared¡° This is a small restaurant, but it looks like this. The owner is an interesting person. If it''s a chance, I really want to pay a good visit. " Seeing that Meng Li was walking towards the inside, he thought to himself that this girl was also a member of the restaurant, and she was not persistent at the moment. He laughed and looked for the direction while looking at the scenery¡ª¡ª In the Imperial Palace, the message spread one after another since the stranger of Da Jun held a woman back¡° I just heard that the emperor and the woman had not been out of the bedroom for a day. Even the dinner was delivered by the father-in-law who was waiting on the emperor''s side. "¡° You say that the emperor''s delay in marrying the princess of the northern kingdom is because the emperor has someone in his heart and deliberately refuses to marry her. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense here. The emperor refused to marry the princess of the northern kingdom because he died before the emperor. In order to keep filial piety, the emperor delayed his time. You don''t know how good the emperor was to the three imperial concubines when he was still the third prince. Even the emperor was willing to give up the position of the three imperial concubines for the sake of the three imperial concubines. Later, I don''t know why he was recruited by the emperor, but the three imperial concubines were... "Sighed an older maid, She once saw the emperor and the three imperial concubines standing together in the palace of the imperial concubine, and they were so right¡° Ah, sister Xiaoxiao, you''ve been in the palace for a long time. Tell us about it. I''ve heard about the third prince and the third princess. Is this really true? Our emperor is so infatuated The maids seemed to have heard some great legend, chattering endlessly. The maidservant named Xiaoxiao shook his head gently, "no, it''s all in the past, and the emperor''s decree can''t mention the three imperial concubines. If you let people know, be careful with your head. The medicine of the imperial concubine is good. I''ll serve the imperial concubine first. " Then she turned and took the medicine back¡° What''s the matter with the princess? Originally, I just heard that she couldn''t sleep well every night, but now she can''t even get up. "¡° Even when the emperor was in mourning, the imperial concubine did not show her face. Did the imperial concubine really... "Don''t talk nonsense. How can we be slaves in charge of the affairs of the imperial concubine? By the way, Qingqing, I just seem to see mammy looking for you. Would you like to have a look?"¡° Unfortunately, the emperor ordered me to serve the sour jujube cake in the imperial dining room. I was attracted by your words for a while, but I forgot. I''ll go first. If the emperor blames me, I will lose my life. " One of the maids dressed in Green Palace clothes hastily carried a stack of sour jujube cakes and went to the bedroom where the Junmo road was¡° Qingqing has a big heart. She dares to forget what the emperor ordered. But how could the emperor make sour jujube cake today? The sour jujube cake tastes good. It''s sour and sweet. When I went to visit my mother, I took some out. It happened that my elder brother''s wife was pregnant and cried out that she had no appetite, but she even ate several pieces of sour jujube cake. "¡° You''re saying that the emperor is pregnant. You''re really brave. " After talking about other things, the maids dispersed. However, the lady who had just come to the imperial dining room listened to their words without any omission Chapter 189 "Sour jujube cake, pregnant..." the eunuch was also surprised by his own thoughts. "If this woman is the third prince, then the emperor''s out of control behavior today can explain." The maid in charge of calling Qingqing also knew that she had made a mistake. The grand mother who was waiting at the door of Junmo''s bedroom had already been waiting anxiously. Seeing Qingqing running over, she immediately whispered, "you little wave hoof, you are willing to come back. Today, she will come back to you to settle the matter. She won''t take this sour jujube cake in. If the gold master in the emperor''s room is hungry, There are good fruits to eat. " Qingqing listened and said, "Mammy, I don''t have the courage to delay what the emperor ordered. It''s just that the chef of sour jujube cake is slower. I''ve been waiting in the imperial dining room for a few days. If the emperor blames me, Mammy will say something good for me." In the bedroom, Ning Yuejin pursed her lips, and her eyes drooped slightly. After all, the story spread. But in the eyes of the stranger, she was planning how to escape. The anger that had just gone down lit up again. "I tell you, put away those messy ideas in your mind. I won''t tolerate you again and again." Words full of command tone, seems to want to borrow such a tone to let Ning Yuejin give up the idea of leaving him. Ning Yuejin turned her head, and there was a calm flash in her dark eyes, and her voice was cold. "Why did the emperor say this? The state of Jiang is the emperor''s world. Where do you want to escape and where can you escape? The life of the Ning family is still in the hands of the emperor. How can the courtiers escape? " "Just --" a trace of sadness slipped through the eyes. Ning Yuejin''s eyes were light looking at your stranger, "emperor, you and the princess of the northern kingdom are about to get married. The minister''s daughter, who has died, is not good for the emperor. It''s better for the emperor to find a clean room and let her live." "You, you really don''t want to stay with me?" Your stranger''s anger suddenly lit up again, and the voice became louder. Several servant girls outside the hall shook fiercely, and Qingqing''s face was a little pale. How could she be so unlucky? The emperor made a mistake when he was angry. It was estimated that she would not see the sun tomorrow. "You''re a Cheap slave, you don''t want me to go in. If something goes wrong, you can''t burden me alone." After that, Mammy pushed Qingqing in, and Qingqing almost spilled out the sour jujube cake. "Slave, slave should die." Qingqing knelt down. Busy constantly kowtow. "The slave deserves to die, please open, open..." when she raised her head, Yu Guang carelessly left Ning Yuejin, the whole person suddenly stunned, good, good beautiful woman. Ningyuejin some back to the window and sit, just the moonlight sprinkled on her, more and more let her this person appear elegant, just like open in the valley of orchids, people can''t help but silently care, don''t disturb her. "Emperor''s mercy..." the gentleman stranger cast a stern look in the past. Qingqing suddenly came back and continued to kowtow and beg for mercy. "Go out. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll wait outside. If you come in privately, you''ll be killed by me." Junmo frowned and said, "also, if the people I see today let me hear a little wind, your head will be safe for me." "Yes, yes, I didn''t see anything." Qingqing hurriedly retreated, as if there was something behind her. But when she went out, she couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuejin. She was so beautiful, just like a fairy. No wonder the emperor would hide her in the bedroom. How could the princess of the Northern Kingdom compare with such a fairy? She couldn''t help shivering when she thought of the ferocious face of the princess of the northern kingdom. Ning Yuejin noticed that Qingqing looked at her eyes. There was a trace of worship in her black and white eyes, which made her laugh. She was afraid that the palace maid had not come in for a long time, and her eyes were still green and astringent. When she saw that she was in a daze for herself, Ning Yuejin thought it was funny. I think I have a child. Now I can''t help but be tolerant when I see such a child. Ning Yuejin hooks her lips and smiles at Qingqing, Seeing this, Qingqing went out with a red face "Do you like the maid in waiting?" Jun stranger eyes moved, fell in Ning Yuejin has not put down the corner of the lip, the voice with a trace even don''t feel out of the doting. "Well... It''s like a child." Ning Yuejin subconsciously returns a way, stretched out a hand to touch oneself already heaved abdomen, gentle way, "hope this kid can meet a good master in the future." In the face of such Ning Yuejin, such a picture flashed in Junmo''s mind. He held her, she held the child, and three people nestled under the tree to watch the dusk. How nice it would be. "What if I gave her to you?" Almost blurted out, Jun stranger gentle way, "you must be a good master." "The emperor joked that the minister''s daughter was not a member of the Imperial Palace, and she would not be her master." Ningyuejin took back his thoughts, facing the light way of your stranger. Seeing the sour jujube cake, she just felt that her stomach had already sung the empty city plan, and she was really hungry. "Eat first." See rather month brocade eyes stare at that dish sour jujube cake, gentleman stranger avoided just topic. All the mothers in the Palace said that this pregnant woman has grown flesh. How can she still be so slim? When I think of him holding her today, such a small ball seems to have no weight. "You should eat more. How can this pregnant woman be as thin as you? If I don''t look at your abdomen, I''m afraid no one will know that you are pregnant." After that, Junmo put a cake into the bowl of Ning Yuejin. "Thank you, Emperor." Ning Yuejin is also impolite. He thinks that the reason why Junmo gives orders is that there are only two of them in this huge bedroom. There is an inner room for Junmo to put memorials. There is a table for daily cakes. They eat in this table, and the meals are not according to the daily standard of the emperor. But Junmo let people make a few good meals. The meal was very comfortable. Although they didn''t say a word, Junmo felt that it was more delicious than any other meal¡ª¡ª Different from this kind of warm dinner, in the north country post station, the North cloud can''t even drink tea¡° I beg your pardon? The emperor took a woman back to the bedroom hall today. It has not been out of the bedroom hall for a day! " North cloud hears this news, Leng Leng, immediately sulk. She looked at the servant girl who came to report the news and said, "who is that woman?" How can anyone dare to seduce the emperor? Although beiyuncai has not married yet, she regards herself as the future queen of the state of Jiang. Even in Zia''s post station, she also orders people to call her queen¡° Duke, Princess... No, Queen! The people in the Palace said that they had never seen her. The woman was taken in by the Emperor himself. After the emperor took her in, she never went out of the bedroom, and let the eunuch wait on the outside of the bedroom. There was not even a maid in the bedroom. "¡° Hum North cloud cold hum a voice, a hand tightly wring own PA son, the eye son of a pair of ice knife son stares at the servant girl kneeling on the ground, the eye ground is full of envy¡° Come on, prepare a sedan chair for our palace. We have to go to the palace and ask the emperor for a clear answer. " Having said that, the North cloud then stood up and could not care for a few servant girls to walk straight outside. Several servant girls took a look at it and said, "queen, please walk slowly. It''s cold tonight. I''ll prepare a shawl for you." The North cloud hears speech to suddenly stop a pace, right, she must dress up well, let that cheap woman retreat¡° Come to my palace. " North cloud turned his head and said, "don''t you help me to go back to my room to clean up. If I lose my propriety in front of the emperor, I''ll ask you." The servant girls answered and were busy together again. Beiyun looked at himself in the bronze mirror with satisfaction and went out with Chi Gao''s spirit¡° The emperor, the princess of the northern kingdom is at the gate of the heaven and earth hall. She says she wants to see the emperor Just as Junmo and ningyuejin finished their meal, the voice of the eunuch came from outside. Ning Yue brocade Heart mouth a meal, she came, is to hear what¡° Let her go back. " Jun stranger''s plain way, but his eyes flashed a trace of disgust, this woman appeared in front of him from time to time, even, the face as a woman''s reserve did not have, he also did not know, when his father was alive, how could he find such a woman¡° Emperor, since the princess of the Northern Kingdom wants to see you, the minister''s daughter has left first... "Ning Yuejin hesitates. If the northern cloud bumps into her, then... She won''t let go of herself. Now, all the people in the kingdom of Jiang know that Beiyun is the queen of the future. If Junmo refuses Beiyun for her, Junmo looks at her and says coldly, "don''t be self righteous. I just don''t want to see that woman. I just said that you are the chess piece of Ning''s family that I stay by." Here, the eunuch got the response from Junmo, and some of them went back to Beiyun. Sure enough, Beiyun widened his eyes and said, "why didn''t the emperor see our palace? Who is that woman? Even if the emperor wants to accept the Queen''s palace, he should marry the palace. Don''t forget that the palace is the queen of the imperial edict. You took my palace to see the emperor. The emperor must give you the answer tonight. "¡° Now, princess, it''s not easy for the slaves to deal with the emperor''s edict. If the princess doesn''t have anything to do, you can see that the night is too late. It''s better to go back earlier. " The eunuch replied faintly, "you are a dog slave, who keeps the dog next to the Emperor..." Chapter 190 "Believe it or not, the first thing we do when we become queen is to kill your dog." North cloud has been angry to start splashing up, in order to cover the scar on the face, North cloud specially applied a thick powder, powder with her body shaking, falling down, revealing the scar on the face, in the moonlight, it is very ferocious. The eunuch has been waiting for the emperor since he entered the palace. When the people in the palace saw him, they would not be respectful. Even if the prince saw him, he would say hello. He never pointed to his nose two or three times like Bei Yuncai, and then he was cold for a moment. "Princess, the slave is all the dogs around huang shang. The Emperor gave the imperial edict, I can''t help it. If you go to see the emperor by force, you will resist the emperor. No matter how big the queen is, the emperor is. Please think twice. If the servants around the emperor still have to wait on them, they will leave first. " Having said that, he was blessed and retired, leaving behind a face of angry northern clouds. "Princess, then... Shall we go back?" One of the servant girls asked in a low voice. North cloud narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "pa" shaking hands is a slap, "Cheap slave, even you dare to talk to this palace like this, wait for this palace to go out and find a child to scold you." "Don''t think you won''t let our palace see the emperor. Our palace can''t see the emperor." Beiyun bit his lower lip and finally said, "you went to the palace with me. Today I will see the emperor and ask about that bitch!" The servant girls heard the words and whispered, "yes." Then obediently follow in the North cloud behind, looking at just servant girl''s end, naturally also dare not say what more. ¡ª¡ª Junmo sees Ning Yuejin''s tired eyes, and he doesn''t like it. He thinks that Ning Yuejin just saw the little maid, so he goes over and wants to hold Ning Yuejin and go to the side hall to have a rest. Junmo road this just passed, Ning Yuejin subconsciously pulled some distance, "what''s the matter with the emperor?" "I''ll take you to the side hall to have a rest. Otherwise, I will be told that I have abused the chess pieces. " After that, he hugged Ning Yuejin, still burying her face in his chest and blocking her slender body with a cloak. Ning Yuejin buried her head in the bosom of the stranger, listening to his familiar heartbeat, and said in a low voice, "the emperor doesn''t need to send her to the side hall¡° "Oh, do you want all the people in the imperial capital to know that the Ning family has committed the crime of bullying you?" Junmo lowers her head a little and approaches Ning Yuejin''s ear. The low way is warm and humid. Her body shakes subconsciously. Junmo shakes in her heart, but she can''t see anything on her face. The eunuch is holding the lantern at the door of the bedroom. Junmo looked at the chariot that stopped at the entrance of the bedroom hall and made a look at the eunuch. The eunuch waved back the chariot. The emperor looked at Qingqing who was waiting at the door with his head down and said, "follow me." "Yes, Emperor." Qingqing doesn''t know who Ning Yuejin is, but from entering the palace to now, she always sees that the emperor is holding her. She just heard that the emperor has never had a woman since the death of the third imperial concubine. This woman must be loved by the emperor. Junmo road holding ningyuejin all the way to the bedroom next to a house called Acacia yard. Does the emperor arrange the woman in his arms here? The Acacia house was arranged by the emperor after he inherited the great rule. It was full of various kinds of Camellia. When the emperor had nothing to do, he often came to the similar house and stayed for a long time. Qingqing is stupid. Naturally, it''s clear that the woman in the emperor''s arms must be his favorite. Acacia house, so it''s called Siyi. It''s a place for Acacia people to live. However, such a fairy like woman is naturally favored by the emperor. ¡ª¡ª "I have seen the emperor." Xiangsiju consul mother quickly knelt on the ground salute way, "the emperor here has been arranged." In her arms, Ning Yuejin can''t help frowning when she hears the conversation. She thinks that Junmo is just looking for a room for her to live in. This kind of publicity makes people suspicious. Nevertheless, Ning Yuejin still doesn''t make a sound. Just stuffy in the arms of Junmo, let Junmo holding her walk. Just when Ning Yuejin was a little confused, Junmo put her down. Ning Yuejin was really tired. She looked at the room with half narrowed eyes. The layout of the room was very elegant. It had always been the style she used to live in. Even the position of the vase was so familiar that she had some illusion and didn''t leave that place. This room is all arranged by Junmo Lu himself. Every ornament inside is placed by Junmo Lu according to the furnishings in Ning Yuejin''s house. Even outside the house, the pattern is basically the same as that in that house. He originally wanted to give Ning Yuejin the palace to live in. He was afraid that she would not be used to living in it. Earlier, he had people arrange the layout for several nights. Even the camellia trees in it were selected by him, and then the gardeners planted them. He did his best for Ning Yuejin. Naturally, the slave of Acacia Curie knew the owner''s delicacy and how to neglect him. Seeing that the emperor put her down, he quickly went up. A group of people knelt down on the ground. The consul''s mother and eunuch knelt in the front and said respectfully, "master, the slaves will be the master''s people in the future. If the master has anything to do, he will command the slaves at will. The old slave''s name is Xiao Linzi, who is the eunuch in charge here. My maid called Huiyan, who is the steward here. " Ning Yuejin across the curtain to see a group of people, face barely squeeze out a smile, to them, "you get up first."¡° Thank you A group of people said in unison. Junmo looked at the eunuch who was in charge of the eunuch and said, "you go down to serve first¡° Duke Lin and mother Huiyan are old people in the palace. Naturally, they know that the emperor wants to stay with this charming master for a while, so they wave their hands to let all the maidservants and eunuchs leave. They just look at Qingqing awkwardly. She''s the one who comes with the emperor. If she doesn''t deal with it properly and offends others, it''s not good either. Qingqing didn''t have the emperor''s order. Naturally, she didn''t dare to go. She just quietly hung her head to the side of the curtain¡° You also go down. From now on, you will stay here and wait. You don''t have to go back to the bedroom. " You are a stranger¡° Yes Unexpectedly, the emperor pointed her out to the girl. Qingqing was very happy. She secretly looked at Ning Yuejin through the curtain. "Master, my name is Qingqing. If the master has something to tell me in the future, I''ll do it." Having said that, he blessed himself and went out after the steward. So big in the room then left the gentleman stranger and your menstruation, rather month brocade see this, in the heart some panic, but the body is tired of no good, she some weak way, "the emperor still have what command?"¡° You look a little pale. I''ll call the doctor to show you Jun stranger see her so tired appearance, in the eyes flash a trace of heartache, asked¡° No problem, just a little tired. " Ning Yuejin gave him a reassuring look. She still knew what her body looked like¡° If you have anything, you will inform the slaves immediately Junmo is still a little worried. Her face can be described as pale now. In the moonlight, it looks like a layer of frost, with faint light. The room is quiet, you can hear a sound, but Ning Yuejin''s eyes are closed, and she can''t speak. Anyway, if there is something wrong with Junmo, he will speak naturally. She can''t stop what he wants to do to himself now. Jun stranger to see her so tired, but also some helpless, want to reach for her covered with brocade, just met her face. Ning Yuejin suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes with water light were confused, which made you feel strange¡° Jin''er, are you catching cold? " This is not the appearance of ordinary people when they are tired. He always feels that Ning Yuejin seems to have been exhausted all at once. He covers her forehead with his hand, only to find that her forehead is incredibly hot and frightening. Ning Yuejin didn''t speak. She just looked at her with perplexed eyes. Her pupils were gradually lax. She just felt dizzy and dizzy. She could hear Junmo talking to her, but she couldn''t hear what he was saying. She didn''t have the strength to deal with it. See her facial expression a bit have no blood color, Mou son lax, gentleman stranger road urgent way, "come a person to call too doctor for me."¡ª¡ª Here, we found the emperor''s bedroom after searching for a number of ways¡° The elder brother of the bodyguard, please inform us that the princess of the Northern Kingdom has something important to see the emperor. " One of the servant girls came forward to guard the way at the door. The bodyguard only knew that the princess of the northern kingdom was granted by the emperor when he was still alive. His natural identity was extraordinary. He didn''t know the twists and turns in it. He was busy and respectful. "Tell the princess that the emperor has something to do with xiangsiju. I''m afraid he can''t come back for a while. If the princess has something important, it''s better for the slave to lead the way¡° He wants to please North cloud wholeheartedly, but can''t think that waiting for him is just the anger of your stranger¡° That''s fine! " After suffering from a lot of cowardice, Beiyun finally saw someone speak respectfully to her and put on the airs of the imperial palace for a while. "My palace asked you, did the emperor come back with a woman in his arms? Where is that woman now? "¡° Tell the princess that the woman was carried by the emperor to xiangsiju, and the slave will take you there. " North cloud nodded and followed the bodyguard all the way to xiangsiju. Although xiangsiju was the hall of bedchamber, it also had a distance. North cloud asked the bodyguard a lot of things along the way. The more he asked, the more annoyed he was. What was the origin of that bitch, and he was so favored by the emperor. If Ning Yuejin had not died, she would have thought that this woman was Ning Yuejin Chapter 191 "Have you arrived? How many hours has it been?" It''s only half an hour since Beiyun suffered from this kind of pain on weekdays. He feels that his legs are trembling and his whole body is very weak. He says sternly, "You cheap hooves, our palace is not very good to you, and we don''t have any eyesight. I haven''t come to help you." The servant girl hears speech flurried to go up, one person hand is supporting North cloud, want to some laborious walk, North cloud will most of the weight all put on two servant girls, one side urges a way, "quick, if the emperor is back to the bedroom palace, this palace can''t tired to death." After walking for about half an hour, they finally arrived at xiangsiju, but it was already a pot of porridge. The new golden master has not yet been sitting in the Acacia house, but he is already ill. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, everyone''s heart has never been relieved. The nurse in charge invited the imperial doctor to come here. Before she stopped to have a rest and drink, the servant girl outside came to tell us that there were several people standing outside the door. She said that they were princesses of the northern kingdom. Today, she specially came to see the emperor for something important. Mammy immediately put down the tea she had just served. "This... Princess of the Northern Kingdom, she came to the imperial palace to find the emperor at this time, and she also found here. Do you have any questions? What''s the purpose of the princess''s coming?" She is an old lady in the palace. Naturally, she knows that the identity of the princess of the northern kingdom will be in charge of the harem in the future. As for who is the queen, Mammy looks at Yanning Yuejin''s bedroom with some turbid eyes, but she is not sure. One is the imperial edict of the former Emperor, plus the princess of a country, so it''s natural not to mention the splendor. On the other hand, she is a fan from head to toe, but the emperor''s attitude towards her is enough to show that she has won the emperor''s favor. No matter you are famous in the Imperial Palace, the main thing is to get the emperor''s favor. However, one thing mammy understood was that she could not offend both sides. "This..." small servant girl some embarrassed way, "they have never said." It''s said that ugly people make mischief. I think it''s also true. The princess looks a little noble. If she comes to the market, she looks like a shrew who doesn''t know where she comes from. "You step back." Mammy said, "go to the emperor''s side first. The master over there may have to use a slave. I''ll deal with things like the princess¡° "Yes." The little servant girl nodded and went out of the room ¡ª¡ª The atmosphere in the room that mammy looked at was quiet and strange. You looked at the doctor''s eyes, which made him feel like he was covered with a layer of ice particles. "How is she?" How can a good person suddenly become like this. Seeing her like this, he didn''t want to worry about her. He cheated him with such extreme methods. Anyway, what he wanted was just to let her accompany him willingly. As long as she can get better now, he won''t pursue anything. What about Ning''s family. Ningyuejin is already unable to know the thoughts of Junmo heart, quietly lying in bed, only the long breath proved that she is still alive. See her so weak appearance, that day Ning Yuejin quietly lying on the bed, Jun stranger heart a panic, like all this no longer his control. "The emperor, the Emperor..." some of the imperial doctors didn''t know how to speak. According to the pulse of the person on the bed, she really just fell asleep. However, when she saw her face, she knew that she was not asleep. The voice of the imperial doctor was a little flustered. "Well, the old minister is a bit of a scholar. The girl on the bed, gen, according to her pulse, I just fell asleep "Asleep?" Junmo thinks it''s absurd. Will the sleeping person look like this¡° I just thought her forehead was very hot. Now you told me that she was asleep? When you think I''m a child, will you believe your absurd words? " "Emperor, the pulse is very stable. Maybe it''s too tired tonight that makes her look so ugly. A pregnant woman is most likely to be short of blood gas. I''ll give her some herbal food to replenish her blood gas. I''ll come back for this girl after a few days. What do you think¡° The imperial doctor didn''t dare to say too much, but the pulse condition was very stable. It was very possible to be pregnant and tired. Seeing the emperor in such a hurry, the relationship between the woman in the bed and the emperor must be extremely close. According to the date when the woman was pregnant, the emperor was afraid that he would follow the woman when the three imperial concubines were still alive. However, as a royal doctor, he naturally knew that he would not talk about some things, and his brow was deeply wrinkled when he heard from a stranger. He didn''t dare to let the imperial doctor take a close look at Ning Yuejin. He just closed some curtains and let him turn his eyes. He reached out and stroked Ning Yuejin''s forehead. It was a little chilly through the palm of his hand. Was the fever just now his illusion. I''m afraid she''s tired today. "You should write a prescription quickly. Remember to have the best medicine. If there is no medicine in the palace, I''ll send someone to look for it outside for you." Junmo put Ning Yuejin''s hand in the quilt and sternly told him. The imperial doctor quickly promised, trembling to hand over the next prescription to Qingqing, who just followed him, "three times a day, you should watch the fire." Qingqing sent the doctor away. Seeing that the emperor was still there, she took the prescription and went to the imperial pharmacy to get the medicine. Jun stranger see Ning Yue brocade''s face some recover blood color, just relaxed tone, in the heart secretly think her body bone so bad, must give her good mend¡ª¡ª In Acacia, North cloud waiting for so long, no one to take care of her. Can''t help but fire has come up, and even want to break in, face to face with the emperor questioned the origin of that bitch. The bodyguard also saw the sign at this time. If it was the queen, how could the emperor be so cold? By the way, she was afraid that the princess only had a reputation. If the emperor knew that he had left the guard without permission and brought the princess over, his head... The time of burning incense was almost over, and no one in it had ever come out to receive her, Even the maid who had just reported the news did not come out again. Beiyun couldn''t help but said to the guard, "you are the one beside the emperor. Take this palace in." If she didn''t think she was anxious to see the emperor, she didn''t want to talk to them¡° This... "The bodyguard hesitated. Now that she was all in this position, instead of offending both sides, she flattered one side. How could she say that she would live in the harem in the future, and then she secretly made up her mind and went in. After a while, the bodyguard did not come out, and the steward slowly came out¡° Princess, please come here. The emperor has something else to do. Please wait here for a moment Finally someone came to receive her, North cloud also regardless of that bodyguard''s life or death, head high and chest went in¡ª¡ª The North cloud followed the steward mother into the Acacia house. The layout of the house was very exquisite. Every plant and tree condensed the love of Junmo to Ning Yuejin. They walked around all the way, and finally arrived at the front hall. The steward mother hurriedly called for tea¡° The princess is waiting for a moment. The old slave goes to prepare something. If the princess has something to do, she will tell the servant girls. " After that, the steward would turn back. Fortunately, she had one more heart and carefully observed the emperor''s feelings towards the two masters¡° You wait. " North cloud picked up tea, sipped a few mouthfuls, and called the steward, "I heard that the emperor has brought a woman here. What about this woman? I''d like to see where the lady has no rules. According to the truth, she should also come to salute me. The steward turned her head and explained with a light smile, "if we go back to the princess, our master is not feeling well. The Emperor just asked the servants to give him a pulse. I''m afraid we can''t come to the princess tonight. The emperor is still with him now. I don''t know if he can get better for a while. I''ll ask Princess Haihan." Smell speech, North cloud heavily patted down the table, not put steady cup cup should sound to fall on the ground¡° "Pa" attracted all the eunuchs to look in. Beiyun''s face has been coated with powder because of time. The whole face looks like a dry wall. The powder is covered with thin scars. Looking through the candle light, it looks like Luocha. How could their handsome emperor marry such a woman. Everyone sighed in their hearts¡° Emperor, the princess of the northern kingdom is still waiting in the front hall. The master has us here. " The North cloud in the front hall has already started to stir up. The eunuch in charge can''t help but let the mother in charge stay there to stabilize the mood of the North cloud. He and the eunuch are both old people in the palace. They understand the things in the palace, but the eunuch''s good fortune has been waiting on the emperor. The most important thing he serves is his concubines. However, it does not affect his judgment at all, on the contrary, it allows him to make a good choice quickly. It has to be said that Junmo has always been the best thing for Ning Yuejin. Even Junmo, the servant who serves him, has chosen it himself. When he said that, the eyebrows of Junmo who had just stretched out wrinkled again. This woman... He nodded and said in a cold voice, "guard here, don''t let anyone disturb her. If there is any mistake, don''t put your head on your neck."¡° Yes The steward nodded respectfully and said, "don''t worry, Emperor. The slave will keep by the master''s side until you come back."¡° Good You are a stranger. In the front hall, Beiyun is holding a porcelain bottle angrily and wants to smash it to the ground. Junmo has just arrived at the door. Just as a porcelain bottle "bangs" and falls at his feet, the fragment shakes him¡° Be presumptuous Chapter 192 Junmo''s face was gloomy, like covered with a layer of frost. Beiyun felt a tremor in his heart. The whole person was stunned and faltered, "emperor, forgive me, I don''t mean to. It''s these slaves who stop me from seeing my sister." younger sister? Jun stranger heart already know, this North cloud is to blame Ning Yuejin. Xu is disgusted with the North cloud in his heart. Junmo frowns and writes his disgust on his face. This made Beiyun feel more and more painful, and he hated the woman he brought back. "I heard that the emperor had brought my sister back today, so I wanted to come and have a look. Although I haven''t entered the palace yet, I still want to get along with my sister, so I wanted to have a look first. However, these slaves said that my sister was ill, I won''t let my concubine meet my sister. " She was blaming those slaves, but she was saying that Ning Yuejin was so brave that she didn''t even come to visit her. This is not the crime of Ning Yuejin! Junmo road took a deep look at the North cloud, "she is really ill, now the doctor came to see, need to rest, if you have nothing, then don''t come to the palace all day." "But..." the North cloud doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity to embarrass Ning Yuejin. However, the face of your stranger is cold to the extreme. "Princess, at this time, it''s unreasonable for you, an unmarried woman, to stay here." Obviously, I wanted to see her and called back. Where can the North cloud leave so willingly? She just forced her anger down and pretended to be virtuous and virtuous. Now she is said by the stranger. The fire in her heart is like meeting the hay, and it burns up. It can be out of control. "Emperor, how many days has the emperor died before? I''m afraid it''s not right for my sister to come in like this. If the minister in the court knows, I''m afraid she''ll gossip. It happens that I''m bored at the post station. I''d better let my younger sister go to my post station. In this way, I can not only have a rest, but also block the long public. How do you like it, emperor She thinks that if you are so knowledgeable, you will think about it. As long as you let that cheap woman go to the post station with her, she has many skills, so that she can''t see the emperor. "Thank you for your kindness. I will deal with her affairs. Someone will send her back. I''m afraid that the etiquette of the northern kingdom is different from that of the state of Jiang. In this case, I''m going to ask some nuns in the palace to teach the etiquette of the princess, so that they can make fewer mistakes in the future. " Junmo road looks at the fragment that just came in. This vase was selected by him for a long time. It looks the closest to the one in Ning Yuejin''s room. I didn''t expect to be smashed by her. If she is not the princess of the north, he would like to have her cut down to relieve his anger. Here, Beiyun wants to say something. The eunuch has come in and knelt down when he sees Junmo. "Emperor, the prime minister is in the imperial study. He has something important to see you." Other people''s affairs don''t matter, but this matter concerns Ning family. He dare not come and invite the emperor now. "What''s the matter?" Junmo sits on the top and asks faintly. He thinks about Ning Yuejin''s condition in his heart. He wants to stay here tonight and wait for Ning Yuejin to wake up. The eunuch looked at the clouds in the north of his eyes and said, "prime minister Dahe has a secret report that there is a Dragon Robe hidden in the house of the Ning family leader. I''m afraid the Ning family leader wants to rebel instead." "What did you say?" Jun stranger suddenly stood up, "swing back to the Royal study." There are more and more memorials that Jin Lai impeached the Ning family. Many of them he secretly sent people to check. It was the side branch of the Ning family, but it had nothing to do with the Ning family. Ning Wang and Ning Yuehua have been at peace in the imperial capital. Now, Ning Wang seems to be aware that he voluntarily gives up his right and writes to Gao Lao to return home. He always thinks that if Ning Wang is still in the court, he has contact with Ning Yuejin, In this way, he didn''t approve the document, but just elevated Ning Wang''s right and gave him a short title. But If the Dragon Robe is true, the annihilation of the Ning family can''t escape. If the Ning family is Manchu, Ning Yuejin knows it and won''t live alone. This little girl knows how much she puts her family in. ¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin felt that she had been lying for a long time. The dream inside was like an inescapable net, which made her unable to struggle. Jun Mo Lu looks at her helpless and sad eyes, which makes her have the impulse to run over and hold him. But on the other side, her grandfather looks like she''s waving. One by one, the images keep crashing in front of her eyes, which makes her unable to control herself for a moment. headache! "Master, master..." suddenly, she heard a small voice and suddenly opened her eyes. "Who are you?" Ning Yuejin suddenly wakes up, looking at Qingqing with some doubts and the steward on one side. Qingqing blinked hard and said respectfully, "master, this is the father-in-law in charge of xiangsiju. The servant girl is the servant girl sent by the emperor to serve you. The master''s name is Qingqing." "Qingqing?" It''s the maid who peeps at herself in the bedroom. "Well, since the master woke up, he drank the medicine first. The emperor told him that the master was afraid that he would like to be quiet when he saw a stranger, and he could not blow the wind. Let the old slave and Qingqing take care of him. The master was relieved that the people here were very obedient to the rules. They would not disturb the master if they had nothing to do on weekdays." It''s fair. Qingqing had already brought it up and put it on her side. "If the master is afraid of hardship, the maid has prepared some preserves here, and the master will drink a few after that."¡° Well Ning Yuejin didn''t say much, but she didn''t drink the medicine. She just said, "I have nothing to do. Put the medicine here first. You go down first. I want to sleep. If the emperor comes, you are calling me up."¡ª¡ª In the imperial study, the prime minister walked back and forth, saying that he was thinking about something. In fact, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He was extremely confused now. Everyone in the court said that he didn''t agree with Ning Wang. However, he was very appreciative of Ning Wang and admired him. If not, he would not have seen the note and come to the palace instead of asking someone to find the evidence to come back and see the emperor, so as to confirm the criminal evidence of Ning family. There are too many unclear connections between the aristocratic family and the royal family, especially the Ning family, which has existed since the appearance of the state of Da Jiang. No one knows how big it is and how big the background behind it is. If you think Ning family is Ning Yuehua in charge of the family, it''s a big mistake. Ning Yuehua is just the head of the family and the things behind Ning family, I''m afraid even Ning Yuehua doesn''t know. He also wanted to ask Ning Wang in private. It''s just that how can things in this country be put aside with personal feelings. Now, the new emperor has just ascended the throne, and the situation in the state of Jiang is still unstable. If the people of the Ning family really want to seize the throne, it will be a catastrophe for the state of Jiang. Whether it is true or not, he can''t neglect it. What''s more, the feelings between the emperor and miss Ning family... Ah, there are so many impeachments against the Ning family, but the emperor is reluctant to move the Ning family. I''m afraid miss Ning is also a reason. I think of the elegant woman I met at the imperial concubine''s birthday party that day, but now she is in the world. The prime minister shakes his head and sighs with regret¡° Prime Minister. Junmo came in. Seeing his look, he asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter? Does the prime minister have evidence? " In his deep eyes, he looked at the prime minister''s face and the relationship between the prime minister and Ning Wang. He knew that although the prime minister didn''t agree with Ning Wang on the surface, he admired Ning Wang very much and Ning Wang respected him very much in private. So as soon as he heard that it was the prime minister who sent the news, he immediately came over. He and Ning Yuehua are good friends. If Ning Yuehua didn''t have time that day and let him pretend to be him to meet Ning Yuejin, he wouldn''t have been interested in this cold little woman. Ning''s family is full of twists and turns. We all know how many dirty things there are. What he was afraid of was the man-made rebellion behind Ning''s family. However, as Ning''s family, it is to be LianZuo, when the time comes, how he will face Ning Yuejin. The prime minister sighed and handed the letter to the eunuch. The eunuch took it and put it in front of Junmo. Junmo looked at it carefully. The prime minister slipped through his eyes and leaned over to say, "emperor, this is what I found in my bedroom. I don''t know who sent it to me. I just feel confused. In recent days, some people in the court have impeached the Ning family one after another, but many of the Ning family''s side branches are also ready to move. What I worry about is that some people regard the Ning family as a chess piece, trying to stir up the relationship between the Ning family and the royal family, It caused chaos in the state of Jiang. " He thought about it and finally said his idea. In the past, it was not that no one impeached the Ning family, which was rare. In the past, when the head of the Ning family was still there, he himself dealt with the impeachment and gave the royal family a satisfactory explanation. Since Ning Yuehua inherited the leader of the family, Xu was not old enough, and many of his followers did not agree with him. If someone took advantage of this reality and took advantage of the contradiction between Ning family and the royal family, which caused the turmoil of Ning family, it must be said that the prime minister thought it was very reasonable. In the post station of the Northern Kingdom, Beimu went to beiyuncai''s house and learned that beiyuncai went to the imperial palace, Not yet back, in the bottom of my heart secretly scolded sound fool, also went back to the study. There were already several people sitting in the study. "I don''t know why the prince of the northern kingdom called us here at this time¡° One of them was sitting in the shadow of his study. He couldn''t see his face. He just felt that his voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere¡° Naturally, there is good news to tell... " Chapter 193 "Of course, we have good news to tell you." Beimu''s eyes were a little chilly, but in a flash he bent his lips and said with a smile, "all of you here are probably dragons and phoenixes among people. If it wasn''t for your status, which one is not the most famous person. Now, the new emperor has just ascended the throne, and the court is not yet completely stable. All of you have turned around without taking this opportunity, Especially... "The North Mu puts the line of sight on the man who just inquires. "Third son of the Ning family, although you are a common son, your mother used to be the ruler of the Ning family. She should be much more noble than the abandoned son Ning Yuehua picked up. The Ning family is unfair to you. I heard that your mother also died unexpectedly." "What?" Ning Zibai seems to have been poked in the heartache, and suddenly stands up, squinting at Beimu. "The prince called me here to talk to my mother?" He didn''t notice his unfriendly eyes. On the contrary, the radian of Beimu''s lips became deeper and deeper, and he was very kind with a smile. "Ha ha, the palace invited master Ning San to come here. Naturally, there is something important to discuss. And if it''s done, master Ning San can not only have a whole body of glory and wealth, but also hold the beauty back." Ningzi''s white face became colder and colder, and his face seemed to be frosted. "I hope the prince can forgive Zibai for being stupid and not understanding what the prince said. Zibai thanks the prince for his concern. It''s Zibai''s own private affair. I hope the prince can forgive me." Lu Lingling is like the pain in his heart. He treats her like a future daughter-in-law from childhood. When her mother was alive, she often laughed at him and said that when she had a daughter-in-law, she would forget her mother. Lu Lingling was very good to him at first. I don''t know when, she gradually became cold to him. Now, Ning Yuehua is the only one in her heart. She can''t tolerate others. "Is young master Ning so willing to give away the person he loves?" Beimu said with regret, "among the young masters of the Ning family, the palace most appreciates the true feelings of the third young master of the Ning family. The second young master of the Ning family is too rigid. But I don''t understand why you don''t fight for it. What you have left is the blood representing the Ning family. The head of the Ning family was just picked up by the head of the Ning family and kept by his side. I''m more straightforward. How can such a person become the head of the Ning family? " "Didn''t Mr. Ning really want to get his own things back? This beauty has loved the hero since ancient times. If Mr. Ning becomes the head of the family, his sweetheart will surely look at him with new eyes. It''s just around the corner to get the beauty back. " Although, his tone of voice is very kind, however, in every sentence, there is no hiding irony. If it wasn''t for the formal lineage of Ning family, there would be only a few, and the rest were too far away. He would not have found Ning Zibai. However, it is easier for such a brainless person to control. "What idea did the prince have?" After all, Ning Zibai failed to resist the bewitching of Beimu. "This Ning Yuehua has a keepsake of the head of Ning''s family. The people of Ning''s family choose the head of Ning''s family according to the keepsake. He is already the head of his family. If he is overthrown by force, Ning''s family will not accept it." "Well..." the radian of Beimu''s antennae deepened. "Naturally, the palace has a plan, otherwise it won''t rush to invite Mr. Ning to come here to discuss. Mr. Ning must have never seen these. It''s also fate. These are the side branches of the Ning family. If you want to raise the power of Ning Yuehua, you have to ask the people of the Ning family to help." "The prince''s status is noble. He designed a trap for Ning Yuehua and let him get in. It''s not more convenient." "..." Beimu looked at Ning Zibai with some speechless eyes, "our palace is a person of the Northern Kingdom, so we can''t intervene in the affairs of the state of Jiang. If our palace intervenes, it will affect the friendship between the two countries, but I''m afraid our palace will become a sinner through the ages." At the same time, his eyes flashed a trace of disgust and contempt for Ning Zibai. Ning Zibai is really a straw bag. He can ask such a stupid question. It''s just He just thought about it for a while, and then he said, "brother, the emperor took a woman back and asked the etiquette mother to teach me etiquette. Brother, if the Emperor didn''t look down on our northern kingdom, you can repair a letter and tell his father to frighten him..." "Enough of you!" North Mu cold eyes toward her stare in the past, "a good Princess how to make with the market shrew general, don''t say the emperor for you to find a propriety mother, is our Palace also want to find a propriety mother for you, so many years, really let the father and mother to spoil, no Princess appearance." Hearing this, Beiyun felt more and more aggrieved and shrunk his mouth. "When I got to the palace, I was angry. Why did my brother scold me like this? You don''t want to make me feel better. I''m the empress of the imperial edict of the former Emperor. Now, the emperor doesn''t know where to hold a fox spirit. He doesn''t even let me see one side of it, How ridiculous The brow of North Mu deeply wrinkled up, direct and impolite way, "if you again like this, that man of the whole world will want you, you see you are now so embarrassed, still don''t give this palace to roll back to the room, well go to comb, this palace still has some important things to discuss with a few distinguished guests, you give me to the room wall to think about." North cloud smell speech, just notice that there are others in the room, ningzibaisheng is also extremely beautiful, but every time he appears, often be ningyuehua or ningzihan cold to cover up the past, naturally people will not pay attention to him. Now, there are only some people in Beimu, ningzibai and other branches. The childe appearance of ningzibai is naturally reflected¡° Brother, you''re so kind. Why didn''t you say you had a distinguished guest earlier Beiyun blushed and straightened his clothes, as if nothing had happened just now. He walked up to Ning Zibai and said softly, "ah, this young man has a very good face. I don''t know which one he is. If you have time, you can come to the post station for a walk¡°¡° Princess, I''m the third son of the Ning family. I''ve come to see the prince for something today. " Ning Zibai deliberately opened some distance from the North cloud, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. This woman has half the temperament of a princess. She is clearly a shrew. Look at the powder that has been unloaded, like a dry field, red in the East and black in the West. No powder, the face is full of small scars, people can''t help but some creepy, ningzibai swallowed saliva, it''s not good to offend her, just low head can''t bear to see. Beiyun thinks that Ning Zibai is shocked by her beauty. Her face turns red and her voice is sweet. "It turns out that it''s the third son of the Ning family. My palace has been recuperating before, but I heard that the three sons of the Ning family are all talented people. I didn''t expect that I could meet the third son of the Ning family here today. If Mr. Ning doesn''t want to give up in the future, he will come to the post station more often. My palace just wants to know more about Jiang''s customs. "..." North Mu smell speech, a face direct cold come down, this woman incredibly stupid to this degree. As a queen, she seduced other men so openly. If it wasn''t for today''s people who wanted to cooperate with him, what would other people think of her and the northern kingdom? This is not just a reason for Junmo to withdraw her marriage¡° Why didn''t Mr. Ning look up at the palace? Is this palace so ferocious that it scares you? " Beiyuncai thinks that Ning Zibai is shy and continues to say, "it''s boring for me to be alone in the post station. On weekdays, my brother doesn''t have time to accompany me. Mr. Ning, you should reply to me." Ning Zibai chooses to be silent. This woman is the queen of the future. Does he want to bring a green hat to the Emperor today? The heart is North cloud extremely disgust. He never knew that a woman could be shameless to such an extent. Even Ning Yuejin... She would not behave like this. He hated Ning Yuejin, but since Ning Yuejin died, it has gone away. But this woman really wanted to be slapped¡° Princess, you haven''t recovered yet. It''s getting late. Why don''t you go back to the room and wash up and go to bed earlier? " The North Mu is toward to wait on son, the servant girl of the North cloud side made a wink, the servant girls helplessly come forward to advise a way. Beiyuncai only felt that the servant girl had ruined his good deeds, but he didn''t want to show it in front of ningzi''s white face. He could only say in a cold voice, "you go to prepare hot water for our Palace first. After discussing things with ningzi, our palace will come back. Don''t go quickly!" Beimu looks at her in disgust. He really regrets that jialanye saved her. There is more than one princess in the north. If something happens to her, he can write to her and ask his father to find a princess to marry her. Everyone is better than her. In the past, she just felt spoiled by her father and empress, but she was also extremely tolerant of her beautiful appearance. Now, I can''t see such a disgusting look, and I haven''t been restrained. Today, I''m going out to make a fool of myself. Now, in front of so many people, I''m so shameless to attract men, I really lost the face of the northern royal family¡° Prince, it''s too late today. It''s better for us to make an appointment another day to discuss this matter. " Ning Zibai really can''t stand the sight of the North cloud falling on him, which makes him feel that he is just like an unsophisticated swineherd, so he turns and leaves in a hurry. North cloud looks at Ning Zibai''s figure who is running away in a hurry. His eyes flash and he stares at the front Chapter 194 "Don''t make up your mind. Go back and have a rest early." North Mu afraid North cloud this have no brain of bad own big event, sternly shout a way. However, Beiyun did not take Beimu''s words to heart, and looked at Beimu''s light way, "brother, you are still in charge of your own affairs, but I heard that the father and the emperor are more and more flattering the imperial concubine." Words a say export, North cloud this discovery oneself seem to poke the pain of North mu, sure as expected, the face of North Mu becomes extremely gloomy. Although he was the crown prince, he was not in favor of the emperor. His father never gave him a good look. He even wanted to abolish him many times and set up the east palace again. This time, he took the initiative to send an envoy to the state of Jiang. First, he weakened the vigilance of the people in the northern kingdom. Second, he came to make friends with the people in the northern kingdom. He didn''t use much from the northern kingdom. Even if he did too much, it was wrong in his father''s eyes. Looking at the ferocious face of the North cloud in front of him, a trace of murderous spirit flashed through his eyes. This fool did nothing and could win the emperor''s favor. How could he be worse than them? But so unpopular? "You just said that the emperor of the state of Jiang came back with a woman in his arms?" North Mu put away the thought in the heart, sat down, twist the cup in front of the table, light pursed a mouthful. Since the death of Ning Yuejin, Junmo seems not to touch a woman, how can this hold a woman back? "Yes, and still dote on that bitch." North cloud smell speech also one buttock sat down, have no princess noble to speak of, loud voice way, "this palace is the empress that the former Emperor orders, this slut unexpectedly even once didn''t let this palace see, if let this palace know where is the fox flattering goods, this palace must let that person good look!" queen? Whether Junmo will marry you is still a question. Since Junmo said that he would be filial to the former Emperor, Beimu felt that the plan of beiyuncai marrying into the royal family was slim. Even without Ning Yuejin, Junmo would not look at her. Who would want to see such a vulgar woman? "It''s very important for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and he''s the emperor. In the future, he''ll have three thousand in the harem. If you''re smarter and have the identity of Princess of the Northern Kingdom, it''s no problem to live in the palace." Having said that, Beimu puts down the cup and goes out of the study. Ning Zibai has no confidence there. He should have a long-term plan. Who else in the Ning family can compete with Ning Yuehua. ¡ª¡ª "What should we do according to the prime minister''s will?" Junmo looked at the secret letter and asked. "Report back to the emperor." The prime minister respectfully said, "I think we can investigate in secret. If there''s something really wrong, we''ll kill the Ning family once we find the evidence. That way, people won''t get into the gap. " With a smile, Junmo picked up the secret letter and put it into the candlelight. When the paper touched the fire, it was quickly swallowed and lit up a burst of smoke. He said with a smile, "prime minister, I know that you have been disobeying me, but you have only obeyed my father''s Imperial Edict and helped me. I didn''t want to be a king, but my father''s will can''t be denied. Like you, I hope that Jiang''s country will last forever. " "Although I am not a good emperor, I will try my best to keep the territory left by my ancestors." His words undoubtedly gave the prime minister a dose of tranquilizing skill. Hearing this, the prime minister was very happy. "It''s a blessing for the state of Jiang that the emperor has such a mind. I will try my best to help the emperor." There was a glimmer of light in those turbid eyes, which was like the candle light of a day ago. The eunuch looked in his eyes and began to smile. The master will be very happy to see this. "By the way, Emperor." The prime minister thought of the matter and said, "the wedding banquet between you and the princess of the northern kingdom must be held as soon as possible. The prince of the Northern Kingdom has stayed in the state of Jiang for a long time. If he stays in the state of Jiang for a long time, the old minister is afraid that the emperor of the northern kingdom will think that we have taken the prince as a hostage. If so, he will have a loan to send troops to the state of Jiang." "This..." when Junmo thought of the woman in Beiyun, he could not help feeling disgusted. "My father passed away. As a son, I should not have been married for three years. But the prime minister is right. Tomorrow I will send her to the imperial palace. When she is filial, I will give her a title. In this way, people in the north can rest assured that the prince of the north can go back early. I will not violate my filial piety. " "The emperor is as good as that." The prime minister nodded and said anxiously, "I heard that the emperor went to the Hou Ye''s birthday party today and brought a woman back. If you let the people in the North know, I''m afraid it will..." "Don''t worry about the prime minister. I will make arrangements for this matter. It''s getting late and the prime minister will go back to have a rest earlier. I hope the prime minister will worry about the affairs of the Ning family and the court." Jun Mo Lu worried about Ning Yuejin''s condition, so he gave a guest order directly. "The old minister left first." The prime minister blessed himself again and left. They all see the emperor''s feelings for Miss Ning''s family. At the beginning, the emperor would give up the position of Third Prince for Miss Ning''s family, but now he has a woman again. Naturally, it''s good. At the beginning, the first emperor was not because of the queen. With three thousand in the back palace, the descendants of the imperial family would be so thin. I hope they don''t repeat themselves on the emperor. ¡ª¡ªSeeing off the prime minister, Junmo looks at the letter which has turned into ashes and smiles¡° Emperor, did you live in your bedroom or go to xiangsiju today? " The eunuch has been with the emperor for several decades, so it''s natural that people can compare with him in observing his master''s looks. In the past, because there was no one around the emperor, the emperor said that he would keep filial piety for the emperor. Naturally, those ministers did not dare to send their daughters to the harem. Now, seeing this, the emperor is very fond of the little Lord. " Go to xiangsiju Junmo half narrowed his eyes, looked at the eunuch and said, "you stay in the bedroom. If you have anything, you can send someone to find me. Remember, if there''s nothing important, I''m a little tired. I''m resting. Don''t let anyone disturb me. "¡° Yes The eunuch returned. Junmo took a few bodyguards and palace people to return to xiangsiju, looking at the moon in the sky, tonight, he is doomed to be unable to sleep, look at the little woman. How did the palace people of Acacia Curie never expect that the emperor would turn around again, and for a time, they turned into a pot of porridge again and again, "long live the emperor."¡° Hush, be quiet. You all get up. How did she sleep? " Jun stranger asked softly, think of Ning Yuejin, eyebrow eyes hidden worry. After hearing this, the steward stood up and said, "emperor, I just woke up once, but she refused to take the medicine and went to sleep again."¡° She won''t take the medicine. " The brow that Jun Mo road just lets go frowned again, "you let a person boil a bowl of medicine afresh, I personally fed her."¡° Yes When the steward heard the words, he turned and went out to boil the medicine himself. The emperor attached so much importance to the little Lord here. He thought that his identity in the future would be invaluable, so he had to be careful. Junmo went straight to the room where Ning Yuejin was sleeping. Ning Yuejin was sleeping quietly, but her face was better, but her eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled. "How did you fall asleep like this? Now you are pregnant, you should be happy." Jun road side light voice way, the side stretched out a hand to smooth Ning Yue brocade of frown, quietly looking at her¡° What is your and my past like? I think I must love you very much Even if I can''t remember the past, the feeling in my heart is still there. Junmo hook lip smile, bent over the body, to her forehead gently kiss, if Ning Yuejin now opened her eyes, she can see Junmo eyes tenderness has overflowed out. Qingqing stands at the door and can''t bear to disturb this picture. The emperor and the master are really matched. The emperor must like the master very much. She has been waiting on the emperor for some time and has never seen the emperor''s expression. This picture until the steward brought the medicine, saw Qingqing lying at the door, walked over and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here? If the master can''t find anyone to blame, no one can eat good fruit." Qingqing was stunned. She seemed to react. She carefully looked at the father-in-law in charge and said carefully, "the maid just saw the emperor looking at the master so tenderly. She didn''t have the heart to disturb him, so she stayed at the door."¡° Father in law, why did you bring a bowl of medicine at this time? The master said she didn''t drink medicine. If the master is angry, then... "Qingqing looks at yaowan, who is smoking white smoke, and asks in doubt¡° The emperor said that he would feed the master himself. Well, you are also stunned here. You are sent by the emperor to serve the master. You should always follow the master and go in with us. "¡° Yes Qingqing walks in behind the steward, and they salute the stranger. Junmo road took the medicine bowl in the hands of the steward, then said, "you all go down to the door to serve, if there is something I will call you naturally." After that, he turned around, put the medicine bowl aside, and called Ning Yuejin softly, "jin''er, jin''er..." "well..." Ning Yuejin thought that she was back to Ning''s house. Her mother called her like this, and turned over, "let me sleep for a while." Wu Nong''s soft voice scratched your stranger''s heart like a kitten. Ning Jun Mo dotes on the smile of drowning, didn''t call her, just will she connect quilt a embrace, placed in his own arms, to the sleeping face gently patted, "if you don''t open your eyes, I will kiss down."¡° Well... It''s noisy. " Ning Yuejin only felt that someone was buzzing in her ear, which disturbed her rest. She reached for the source of the sound and threw it, "pa --" Chapter 195 The crisp slap sound is particularly loud in the empty room, and the two people who have been watching secretly outside the door are stunned. Little Lord, he beat the emperor! Someone dares to beat the emperor in this world, but the emperor seems not angry at all. On the contrary, he enjoys himself very much... The world is really mysterious. "This..." Ning Yuejin a pair of children like clear blurred big eyes blankly blinked, some stupefied looking at his still printed on the face of Jun stranger small hand, faltering way, "this, this I must still dream, must be like this. Just wake up. " Then he closed his eyes again. Her voice is very simple, with a few silk self deception feeling. "Oh..." but in the eyes of Junmo, she is very lovely. How can she be so lovely? Junmo''s lips are hooked, and some of them spoil her. "If you don''t open your eyes, I''ll kiss you, and let you experience what it''s like to dream." He just looked at her like this. Ning Yuejin opened her eyes and shrugged her head. He didn''t get used to it. "Emperor, I really can''t blame you. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You come here to disturb people''s dreams. This..." "It''s my fault. It''s disturbing your little dream. I''ll let you go to sleep after drinking this medicine." Although at the moment want to kiss that piece of pursed cherry lips, but see Ning Yuejin so lovely appearance, Jun stranger or restrained his heart hot, warm sound coax Ning Yuejin to drink medicine. "Don''t drink it." Ning Yuejin raised her eyes and looked straight at the stranger. "If the emperor thinks this medicine is good, the emperor will drink it. The minister''s body and bones are all right, but she is a little tired. If the emperor has nothing to do, he will go back to rest earlier. Your body and bones are related to the whole kingdom of Jiang." Ning Yuejin usually speaks coldly, but he is not so arrogant. I think it''s because I get up angry. The clear eyes are bright because I''m angry. That''s how lovely they are in Jun''s eyes. It''s impossible for him to be angry. If you force this girl to drink this bowl of medicine at this time, it is estimated that this little thing will quarrel with you. Although he would like to appreciate Ning Yuejin, who has always been cool and rational, waving her teeth and claws at you, it''s too late. Seeing her red eyes can also show that she is really sleepy. "Emperor -" looking at the eyes of your stranger, Ning Yuejin is really sleepy and yawns, "if you have nothing to do, go back to have a rest earlier¡° After that, I didn''t realize that I had been in the arms of Jun stranger. I found a comfortable posture in his arms and went to sleep by myself. Looking at the person in your arms like this, you pass a helpless smile at the bottom of your eyes. Instead, you put Ning Yuejin on the bed, carefully cover her with brocade quilt, and gently kiss her eyelids. Seeing Ning Yuejin''s lovely appearance of wrinkled little Qiong''s nose because of her gentle breath, he smiles and sits beside the bed. Looking at the bowl of hot soup, I sighed helplessly. ¡ª¡ª Since ancient times, some people are happy, others are sad. Ji Qingfeng''s birthday party has been up to now, and many people feel that they are ready to go back after drinking. Although Ji Qingfeng drinks a lot, he is still sober. Many ministers can''t tell the southeast from the northwest, so they are called by their wives or concubines and carried by their servants. Before they left, they felt a little presumptuous, but they were embarrassed. Don''t go back. "If Qingluo is still in the future, it''s better for the prince to send you back." Jun Mo cold see Jun Mo Qing has been staring at the door, think of just green Luo out, cold voice way, "now all this time, tomorrow also on the morning, you have been waiting here is not the way." He tried to stabilize his mood, his face was still like a layer of frost. Junmoqing was stunned. He seemed to be hesitant and embarrassed. He looked outside and said in a low voice, "nothing''s wrong. I don''t ask about the government all the time. My brother also knows. If I go back late, I''ll let my servant send a message to him tomorrow." "Although many people know your identity now, the former Emperor has never made it public. You are still the sixth Prince of the state of Jiang. Now the new emperor has just ascended the throne. If you are so lazy, it is hard to say if you are caught." Jun Mo Han frowned and looked at her, directly clenched her arm, wanted to send her back. Clench to just discover, the gentleman Mo Qing is thin now become so appearance, he unexpectedly can one hand encircle her arm, and the hand still feels empty. "Are you eating these days? How can you be so thin?" "I have nothing to do, Prince Han, you''d better let me go." Seeing the person who hasn''t gone far, he cast his eyes on himself and Jun Mo Han. Jun Mo Qing said in a soft voice, "don''t pass the cold Prince here." "Are you so sick of being with me now?" Jun Mo cold force of hold her, "Jun Mo Qing you do very well, very heartless!" Junmoqing was stunned, and then he said calmly, "Prince Han, those are all things in the past. I don''t want to worry about anything. If Prince Han can meet someone who is happy in his heart, I will come to have a drink." Finish saying, she light smile, Jun Mo cold fixed looking at Jun Mo Qing, although she did not look like the slightest change, but the whole person''s eyebrows and eyes is to give people a kind of calm and sparse feeling, let people can''t get close to also can''t be far away. "By the way, after so long, I forgot." Junmoqing suddenly said with a smile, "if Prince Han is free one day, he will send someone to sort out the things in the sixth Prince''s house. I will have them thrown away if they are useless." As he said this, he saw Qingluo running from a distance. Jun Mo cold Leng Leng, in the heart suddenly a pain, "do you really not give me a chance?"? Are you really going to leave me alone? " See the calm in her eyes. Jun stranger really flustered, he can''t see her from her eyes to his half affection, even have never had. Really put down, is that the person can talk to you as if nothing happened. Junmo cold has never heard Junmo Qing''s answer. Qingluo salutes Junmo cold, and then holds Junmo Qing on the chariot¡° Master, just now I saw that there was some trouble in Jialan''s little master, so I delayed. Master Han... Master Han, he didn''t embarrass you, did he? " Green Luo some don''t feel at ease of ask a way, she just far away see Lord son and cold Lord son together, whole heart all hanged up, cold prince will Lord son hurt how serious, she is all see with own eyes come over. If it wasn''t for Jialan''s little master, I''m afraid that the master would never have lived. I don''t know when, Qingluo''s heart completely turns to Jialan Ye. She thinks that only a man like Jialan ye can take care of the master¡ª¡ª The sixth Prince''s mansion is not far away from zuixianlou. It''s time for the chariot to walk about two pillars of incense. After getting off the chariot, junmoqing said that she was a little tired, so she went straight back to the yard. After washing her face, she asked Qingluo to take off her robe and lie on the bed. She thought whether she wanted to ask jialanye tomorrow morning. If she could help, she would help¡° I heard that you were tired when you came back. I''m worried about your bones, so I''ll come and have a look. " Suddenly, Jia Lanye''s voice rang out in the silent bedroom. Jun Moqing was startled. He got up and put on a robe. Then he leaned on the door and looked at her with blue eyes¡° Why don''t you rest so late? " Is it because of what Qingluo said? After blinking her blue eyes, jialanye got up and walked slowly to her, with some helplessness in her eyes, "I can''t rest assured that you have been there for so long, and there is still that person at the banquet, how can I sleep. Why is his face so ugly? Does that person embarrass you again? Do you want me to... "He said, and then he sat on the chair nearest to junmoqing, with a flash of killing in his eyes. Junmoqing was embarrassed by what he said, "no, it''s OK. It''s just that the state of Jiang hasn''t been happy for a long time. It''s rare for everyone to be happy and come back late on the 20th birthday of the marquis. I have nothing to do with that man. Don''t think about it¡° But I heard Qingluo say that you are in trouble. If you need me, you can open your mouth. Although I''m a famous sixth prince, I''m still a prince. I can do something in some places. "¡° Well Jialanye nodded and didn''t continue to say, "that''s good. Mine is not a big deal. In recent days, I may want to go to the Hui nationality. You should be careful in everything."¡° Are you going back? " He came and went all of a sudden. Thinking of the pub where he met for the first time, junmoqing couldn''t help but smile. She hadn''t seen the servant girl beside him for a long time. Even her name seemed to be forgotten¡° If you go back, you will carefully see if you are ready. I''ll ask Qingluo to prepare some dry food and supplies for you tomorrow. Jialanye raised her eyes, looked at her seriously and said, "if I ask you now, would you like to go back to the family with me, would you answer yes?" " He knows the answer¡° I''m just thinking about it. Don''t think about it. " Looking at her sorry eyes, jialanye sighed softly, stood up, slowly approached her, stretched out her hand and gently scraped her little Qiong nose, "you women in the state of Jiang have no conscience. At least I''m also a little master. I''ve been with you for so long. Didn''t I say that I''ve been in love for a long time? You don''t have a little nostalgia. "¡° "Ah?" This changes Jun Mo Qing to be stunned, open small mouth some speechless. Jialanye shakes her head, smiles and turns around. Her face is dignified. Why hasn''t the queen come to life yet? Is it a poisonous insect Chapter 196 Is there something wrong with the insects? He wants to go back to consult the elders of the clan. The emperor''s patience has been less and less, he recalled the emperor''s increasingly gloomy face, he is not afraid of what the emperor will do to him. Naturally, he has the ability to protect himself. Although his family is much smaller than Jiang, they are not easy to bully. However, he was worried that the emperor would take junmoqing to threaten her, and he did not want junmoqing to know the things between himself and the emperor. ¡ª¡ª Jialanye didn''t say goodbye to junmoqing that night, so he left. He went back to the house and went to the morning court after daybreak. His appearance also made many people in the court curious. This is the legend that the general Kalan young Lord was very polite to him when the former Emperor was there, and now he also appeared in the court hall. His appearance, just from the Acacia home back to sit on the Dragon chair Jun stranger is also very curious. After he waved the ministers to get up, he asked, "little Lord Kalan, when the emperor was there, he issued an imperial edict. You can do whatever you want in the imperial capital. How did you come to the early court today?" Looking at his eyes, there was a trace of guilt in jialanye''s blue eyes. "Emperor, jialanye has been out for some time. Now the former Emperor has been in peace, and the emperor has ascended the throne. Jialanye should go back to the family. When jialanye was in the state of Jiang, the former emperor and the emperor took special care of me, I hope our family and the state of Jiang can make friends from generation to generation. " "Oh?" Junmo''s whole body leans forward, the corners of his lips deepen some radians, and a pair of long and narrow eyes flow innumerably in a low voice, "why did you go in such a hurry? I''m ashamed to say that I''ve just ascended the throne and I''m busy with things above the court every day. I don''t have time to accompany you. Speaking of it, I''ve lost etiquette as an emperor¡° "If that''s the case, it''s better to bump into the sun. Since the little master Jialan is away, I''ve set up a banquet. One is to see off the little master, and the other is to make amends for you and the prince." One side of the North Mu smell speech, eyes a flash, see out, he very understand the meaning of this sentence. "The emperor." The North Mu is not willing to walk now naturally, in the heart is some flustered after all. "Don''t worry, Prince Beimu." Junmolu naturally won''t let him open this mouth, and he looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "I have already drafted the imperial edict. Although I can''t take the princess to the harem, she was ordered by the former Emperor himself. Naturally, I won''t disobey the imperial edict of the former Emperor. From today on, the princess will move to the Imperial Palace, and I will send someone to take good care of the princess, The crown prince can also go back and restore the emperor and queen of your country. " "..." there was a hint of killing in Beimu''s eyes. "The emperor is really thoughtful. I will report the emperor''s kindness to my father when I go back. I hope our country can have a hundred years of friendship with Jiang." "It will." Junmo road smiles at Beimu, and then turns to Junmo standing on one side and says, "brother Wu Huang, since Prince Beimu and little master Jialan are here, you can bring the princess of Qin today. They all say that you are charming in a golden house, and this beautiful woman sometimes has to be brought out to show you." Jun Mo line frowned and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, it became a sentence, "yes, brother." "Well, if your father is still here, you will be very happy. If you marry the princess of the state of Qin, the three kingdoms are also very united. It''s a pity..." he seemed to miss the former Emperor. With a long sigh, a hundred officials comforted him, "the emperor must not be too sad. Everything is about his body." After a few words like this, Junmo asked the eunuch what happened according to the usual practice and asked him to withdraw. ¡ª¡ª "Emperor, go to the study or to..." the eunuch followed and asked. "Go to xiangsiju, you ask them to move my meal there." You are an old man in the imperial palace. You have been with your father for many years. Naturally, you know the rules of banquets in the imperial palace. I don''t worry if you are not here The eunuch nodded and went down to give orders. Junmo hummed softly and went to the place where Ning Yuejin was Ning Yuejin has been sleeping since yesterday, but her face has recovered a lot. Now she really sits on the bed looking at the book that let Qingqing find. Now she doesn''t dare to go out at will, for fear that people will see it. "When you wake up, your face has recovered a lot." Jun Mo road specially let a person silent disturb Ning Yuejin, oneself walked in. Ning Yuejin went along with her reputation and thought of what happened last night. She moved her position and avoided the stranger''s eyes. She said awkwardly, "if the emperor runs here every day, I''m afraid it will cause more suspicion. If the emperor doesn''t trust her, he can make people stare at her secretly. " Smell speech, gentleman stranger feet a meal, eyes a suffocate, see out, he because of Ning Yuejin this sentence is very sad. "Little thing." A helpless and sad breath overflowed from his eyes and surrounded Ning Yuejin. "You don''t want to see me?" "Emperor, we are in a bad position now." Ning Yuejin is ruthless, forcing his eyes to look at the eyes of the stranger. He and she should not have been entangled, after she took the suspended animation, the past between them is no longer. "..." a trace of pain flashed in the eyes of the stranger, "you are really heartless, no matter how I treat you, you are like this."¡° Since the emperor knows it, he should not use his extra feelings on his courtiers. " Ning Yuejin''s words are very decisive. To be honest, she is more worried about the North cloud now. When she wakes up, she hears a few maids chatting, saying that the emperor is going to take the North cloud into the palace. For a moment, she feels very sad. Since she is going to marry the princess, why do she have to pester herself so much. If she said it was decisive, she said it more like angry words. Some pale lips trembled slightly, "emperor, since you have decided to welcome the princess of the north into the palace, naturally you can''t come every day. If the princess knows, what will she think? If you let the people in the North know, what would you think? " What she is more afraid of is that she will turn the place upside down according to the personality of Beiyun. If she can see herself, what can she do? All this is like a quick stone, pressing itself out of breath. Junmo seems to understand the meaning of her resolute words, gently sighed, went to her in front of her, forced her to his arms, "you little thing, if you eat sour, say it straight out, why always hide your thoughts in my heart, say such resolute words, let me suffer."¡° The emperor misunderstood Ning Yuejin is stuffy in his arms and says in a low voice, but the voice is not powerful enough. How can this person not change... No, she doesn''t admit that she is sour when she is killed. She says seriously, "the emperor misunderstood, and the courtiers are just for the emperor''s good." It seems to be to persuade him, but also to convince himself¡° "Oh?" His light should voice, didn''t say any more words, just hold her whole person up, Ning Yuejin just feel that after a period of earth shaking, on a handsome beauty face, just... Eyes a tight, Ning Yuejin''s heart seems to be blunt object ruthlessly hit, "your hair..." if not carefully look, Jun road sideburns there is a lot of silver, The palace people managed him well and hid him. Hand unconsciously stretched in the past, with a trace of light tremor, slowly stroking those silver, her shaking hand picked off the hair of the stranger¡° When did your hair turn so white? " Ning Yuejin''s eyes were filled with thick mist, and his voice choked. "Is it because it''s too hard to be an emperor?" Junmo''s hair is still black only in the front. The more you look inside, it''s full of silver. If it wasn''t so close today, she wouldn''t find it¡° Little thing, I''m getting old and ugly. Do you want me any more Jun stranger turned his eyes, was pulled out of her silver, helpless smile. That day, looking at her lying there motionless, a mouthful of heart blood spit out, he will be in the court, this silver wire is also at this time will slowly grow out, some people say that overnight white head, he did not believe before, but now it is believed¡° You''re being talked about. " Ning Yuejin will be your stranger''s own hair pulled disorderly to plug back, for him to tidy up, looking at those silver silk, her heart is also uncomfortable, "so adult, also won''t take good care of yourself, know wake up people in the middle of the night to drink medicine, but will himself boil like this." See her so angry words, Jun stranger but smile, "is, after must take good care of yourself, otherwise how to accompany you to Baishou."¡° You''re still talking nonsense. " Ning Yuejin took back her hand. Then she remembered that she was still in his arms and wanted to come down. Junmo held her waist and didn''t let her move. She buried her head in her hair, sniffed her mouth and whispered, "today I''m going to have a banquet with the prince and little master Jialan of the northern kingdom. Would you like to go with me?" Ning Yuejin glared at him. "I''m a dead man. I''ll show up at the banquet. What will people say when I''m seen?"¡° Who said to let you appear at the banquet like this, as long as you agree, I''ll do it naturally. " Jun stranger is really happy Ning Yue brocade so surprised lovely appearance, eyes flashed a smile, fixed looking at her. Ning Yuejin frowned, "why do I have to go to the party all of a sudden?" If there is nothing wrong, he will never let himself go to the banquet. In front of the people of the Three Kingdoms, if someone recognizes it, it will not be good for him or her¡° Don''t you want to know who''s up to Ning''s idea? " Chapter 197 Junmo successfully hooks Ning Yuejin''s curiosity. She blinks her eyes and looks at Junmo. She asks suspiciously, "the emperor means that the person who framed Ning''s family is also at the banquet?" "Indeed." Seeing that the fish has taken the bait, the smile on the lips of Junmo becomes deeper and deeper. He holds Ning Yuejin in a different way, so that she can face herself, "if my information is correct, the person who made your Ning family''s idea is really at the banquet. How about going with me? " Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes flashed a trace of doubt. He raised his eyes and looked at the stranger. He said, "I don''t know what the emperor can do to prevent others from recognizing the courtiers?" What she always worried about was that she would be recognized by others. If she was alone, it would be OK. Now it would affect the whole Ning family. Moreover, at such a time, she can no longer let people catch the Ning family. "What''s the way?" Junmo chuckled and turned his eyes to the window. The eunuch who delivered the breakfast had already brought the maids to the palace. "When we use the breakfast, I will tell you." After that, the voice of the father-in-law in charge appeared at the door at the right time. "The emperor, master, the father-in-law who sent the breakfast has arrived. Is the slave going to bring it in now?" "Well." Jun stranger light should sound, still will Ning Yuejin''s face buried in his chest. "Be quick, don''t look at what you shouldn''t see. If the masters are unhappy, be careful of your head." The steward gave a low order outside the door and opened the door for them to come in. People in the palace are also very curious. Who will be the golden master who was brought in by the Emperor himself? Now the palace is full of rumors about Sheng Chong''s master, and many maids gathered together to discuss how the golden master looks like, so that the emperor can walk out of the shadow of the three imperial concubines so quickly and Sheng Chong her. A few people with enough power can see that the house was left by the emperor to live in. It''s said that every object in the house was selected by the Emperor himself, which undoubtedly doesn''t mean that the master is much favored by the emperor. Many people in the palace Eyeliner also knew the existence of the woman. How did the stranger close the news, and no one could see the true face of Ning Yue Jin. They were all speculating about which woman or daughter of the minister was so lucky to enter the eyes of the emperor. To know that after the three imperial concubine was not there, the emperor did not touch the woman. Of course, these ningyuejin are unknown. All the maids in the palace who served the breakfast were very careful. When they arranged the breakfast, they tried their best to take Ning Yuejin, who was in the arms of the stranger. However, they could only see the wonderful figure of a woman, whose face was held by the emperor. Waiting for the maids to arrange the breakfast, you stranger looked at the steward, who said, "you all go down, the emperor and the master are happy to be quiet, and they are waiting at the door." Having said that, he took all the palace maids out of the hall and carefully closed the door to guard the door. Jun Mo road this just would rather month brocade to turn a face, let her face breakfast. "Emperor, courtesan..." she turned to look at the stranger, motioned him to put himself down, so how to eat. Junmo said with a smile, "what do you want to eat, I will give it to you naturally." After that, he put a piece of sour jujube cake into Ning Yuejin''s bowl. "I don''t remember, but I think you like this kind of cake, so I ordered the imperial dining room to prepare some." "..." she was not talking. She took the sour jujube cake in a bowl and chewed it carefully. The sour jujube cake was sweet, but it was very delicious. She could not help but have a better appetite. ¡ª¡ª The palace people in heaven and earth are very busy. The emperor wants to hold a banquet to entertain the distinguished guests from all over the world. His father-in-law has seriously told him not to make any mistakes. "Ah, do you think the emperor will bring out the golden master at the banquet today?" "Today''s banquet, the princess of the northern kingdom is here. How can the emperor bring the golden master out? Last night, I saw the princess of the Northern Kingdom go to xiangsiju angrily to find the golden master, but she was drunk by the emperor "Of course, I don''t see how much favor the emperor has for master Jin. I heard people in xiangsiju say that the emperor is afraid to fall in the palm of his hand, and afraid to melt in his mouth. I think that if it wasn''t for the emperor''s imperial edict, the master Jin would be the queen." "You are not allowed to talk about it. If you let the princess of the North know, you will be in trouble. I''m curious about what master Jin looks like. No one in xiangsiju has ever seen him. The emperor tells me that master Jin likes to be quiet and only let Qingqing and the steward over there serve him. Now Qingqing has become the red lady around the emperor. " Several palace maids were chatting while they were working. Junmoxing had not returned to the fifth Prince''s residence because he had to deal with some things. When he heard the maids'' conversation, he could not help but listen to them. Junmo embrace a woman back, and then to her special favor? "Do you know the figure of the gold master you are talking about?" He originally wanted to ask what the woman looked like, but after listening to their tone, I''m afraid they didn''t know. "Ah, meet the fifth prince¡° Several palace maids smell prestige to go, the thing gentleman Mo line busily kneels down a way. Jun Mo Xing waved his hand, "get up. By the way, the prince heard about the gold master in your mouth just now. Do you know her figure?" As the words fell, several maids looked at each other, and one of them said, "master Jin has been held in the emperor''s arms all the time. I can see his body shape, but he looks very thin. If you have to say something special, master Jin is very fond of eating sour jujube cake. Today, the emperor ordered the imperial dining room to make sour jujube cake every day and send it to xiangsiju. " They are still guessing whether the golden master is pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon seed, but they dare not say the disrespectful words¡° If the fifth Prince has nothing to do, the maidservants will be busy first. " The maids in the palace, seeing the contemplation on Jun Mo Xing''s face, thought of today''s banquet. They couldn''t help but have the courage to say that the fifth Prince has always been gentle. I don''t think they should be blamed. Jun stranger back to God, nodded, "you go down." After that, he turned and left the Qiankun temple. Jujube cake... Jujube cake... Isn''t it Ning Yuejin''s favorite pastry when he was alive? After she was pregnant, almost every time he went, he could see that there were always preserves and sour jujube cakes beside her. Could it be that there was a glimmer of joy in Jun Mo Xing''s eyes¡ª¡ª But the joy didn''t stay in his eyes for long. In the morning, the emperor asked him to take Qin nijun to the banquet. Since Qin nijun fell down to the fifth Prince''s mansion, he never stepped out of the room. He daily ordered people to torture her. Now she... If the emperor hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten it. Junmoxing urged the chariot to go back quickly. When he arrived at the fifth Prince''s house, Qin he, who was more and more beautiful, came out and said, "why did you come back so late today? I haven''t used breakfast yet. I asked my servant girl to prepare breakfast." Jun Mo line looked at Qin he, shook his head, "the prince also has some things, if you don''t use the breakfast, first use, today don''t have to wait for the prince." After that, he hurried to the room where Qin nijun was. When he opened the door, the smell came to him. He covered his nose and came closer. He had not been here for many days. Qin nijun was sleeping in bed naked. Maybe the sun had disappeared all day. Her skin was a little whiter than before. She was much thinner. Her eyes were deep blue and her hair was messy, The whole person is in a mess, which still has half silk Princess appearance¡° "Oh..." or feeling someone looking at her, Qin nijun opened her eyes difficultly and saw that she was a stranger to you. She began to smile. The sound was like a carriage crushing something, which made people feel very harsh¡° Fifth prince, are you still thinking about our palace? Do you want to see if the palace is still dead? I''m not willing to let you go even if I''m a ghost. " In front of this person is a devil, she suffered all day, want to send out the letter is impossible. It is said that the fifth Prince dotes on the princess of the state of Qin. Since the princess entered the fifth Prince''s house, she was spoiled by the fifth prince. However, many people in the mansion forget that they still have such a fifth Prince and imperial concubine. Junmo will compensate Qin he for his regret for Ning Yuejin. People think that Qin he will be righted by Junmo and become the fifth Prince and imperial concubine¡° Where has the fifth Prince gone? " Qin he only used two, then felt to have no appetite, asked the servant girl way. The servant girl one side gives Qin he cloth dish, one side way, "according to the direction seem to go to five imperial concubine''s house." Qin nijun? Qin he suddenly stood up, a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes. How could she forget her¡° The fifth prince went to see her at this time. What will happen to her? Go outside and listen carefully. "¡° Yes The servant girls answered in a low voice¡° Today, the emperor held a banquet and asked the prince to take you out of the banquet. How can the prince take you out with such Rouge? " Jun Mo line disgusted looked at her one eye, cold voice way, "this prince said won''t let you die so happy, if you want to die, this prince doesn''t mind let Qin people in the future have no place to go." Today''s situation of the state of Qin, he does not say that Qin nijun naturally knows, "you are good to clean up. If you dare to say one more wrong word today, the prince will have a way to deal with you." After that, he would not leave the house, his warm face was full of disgust, as if he had stayed here for another second, he felt dirty. Chapter 198 Seeing you walk away in a hurry, Qin nijun smiles bitterly and almost madly, which is her own fault. Of course, she hated Ning Yuejin even more in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been tortured like this. Although, in her heart, she hated what Jun Mo line had done to her, but, undeniably, when she saw Jun Mo line again, there was a flash of joy in her heart. She also said why, this man so to her, she actually also has the sentiment to him, is oneself in the fable lowly? Ah, if he could be half as good to her as Ning Yuejin, why would she use such an extreme way to keep Junmo? How could she come to such an end. Think of today''s banquet, if she really did anything out of the ordinary, want to Jun Mo line is not let go of themselves. Think of here, she reluctantly got up, hard to find a piece of good clothes wrapped around his body, in fact, has become like this, what can wear? Qin nijun grinned bitterly and dragged her legs to the window. She pushed the window open and let out the air inside. She didn''t want to see the strange eyes of the maids. Soon, Junmo line sent a servant girl to wait on her, naturally, those ambiguous eyes also fell on her body full of green marks, did not expect that this prince Wu was so savage in private, but he really loved Princess Qin. Although aunt Qin loved her on the surface, the fifth prince never entered her room. After all, aunt Qin was just a broken shoe. "Princess, do you think this hairpin looks good?" The servant girl looked at it for about a moment and asked, "your skin is white. This ruby hairpin will set off your skin color more and more." Qin nijun sneered in her heart, as if she didn''t hear the questions from the servant girls. People are like this. What''s the use of dressing up. "Oh, Princess Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you let me prepare clothes for you, I don''t know that you are still in the mansion. I blame you for not letting you out. I never come to visit you. If you lose etiquette, please don''t blame me." Before Qin nijun replied to his servant girl, Qin he brought his clothes and squinted at the green mark on Qin nijun''s body. Fortunately, a fire came up. The house that the fifth Prince refused to enter was a thorn in her heart. Everyone knows that although the fifth Prince is good to her, he also dislikes her uncleanness. Looking at the green mark on Qin nijun''s body, I''m afraid that he is spoiling her day by day. Think of here, a jealous fire kicked out from the chest, all the way to the brain. "Ah... Aunt Qin." Qin he snatches the hairpin from the maid''s hand. The hairpin cleanly slips the maid''s hand through a bloody hole. The maid screams and just wants to take the hairpin. Qin he glared at her fiercely and said in a harsh voice, "is my hand not as good as you little servant girls? Since the Lord has ordered me to take good care of Princess Qin, I naturally have to take care of myself. If you don''t go out and prepare hot water to clean the princess''s body, in this order, if you delay the Lord''s important affairs, you will be sold to Mrs. ya. " "Yes, aunt Qin." The servant girl on the side dares to say no, and looks at Qin nijun sitting on one side. "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t come back with hot water, what will you do to the princess if I am here?" Qin he coldly glanced at the people, took a comb and combed his hair for Qin nijun. "Aunt Qin." A girl whispered to her¡° The princess is going to the emperor''s banquet with you today. You are waiting for the princess in your study "And with your little cheap hoof." Qin he took the hand of comb to slightly pause next, the canthus of the eye flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "this don''t know five princes mansion raised you to do what, each is ungrateful thing." After that, he gave her a slap. The little servant girl covered her face and didn''t dare to say a word more. She stood there wrongly with tears in her eyes. "Why don''t you get out of here? If you delay your work, you''ll have good luck. " After that, she picked up the comb and took care of Qin he''s hair. This time, she just came to the place of Qin nijun to show off her power. How dare she really move Qin nijun. Qin he is also clear in his heart that junmoxing treats her like this, on the one hand, because she has been imitating Ning Yuejin, and on the other hand, because he has pinned Ning Yuejin''s missing on her. She can''t destroy junmoxing''s pinning on her. Without the favor of Junmo line, she can''t do anything in this circle. "My palace is here. Thank you, aunt Qin. If you get up, my palace will speak like you. I want you to give aunt Qin a good reward. Aunt Qin''s hand is really clever. No wonder Miss Ning took a fancy to you at the beginning. " Qin nijun has never said anything. Her voice is hoarse and low. She looks at herself in the bronze mirror and sneers. ¡ª¡ª The hour passed quickly, and the banquet began in the blink of an eye. Tables and chairs have already been arranged in the whole Qiankun hall, and all the tables are full of delicacies and wines. The lively atmosphere envelops Ning Yuejin, but her heart is not lively at all. Standing beside Junmo, Ning Yuejin looks at many Ministers sitting down slowly. It turns out that the way he said is to let her wear a human skin mask and disguise as a palace maid to serve him. Because of her abdomen, she had to wear a bigger dress to cover her abdomen. Her Prajna is recognized by others, but what should we do? What if the North clouds make trouble¡° What are you thinking? I''ll call you a few times and ignore you? " Suddenly, the voice of your stranger came from your side. Ning Yuejin was so scared that she turned her head and almost fell to the ground. "What''s the matter with the emperor''s command?"¡° Look at you. I don''t know. I think the emperor has bullied the palace maids for nothing. " In the panic, the stranger gave her a helping hand without any trace. "They are all going to be mothers, and they are so reckless. I don''t know if they will blame you for the birth of the child in the future..." "well, don''t say, what''s the matter with the Emperor calling the maid?" Ning Yuejin steadied his figure and glared at him gently. Seeing that the eyes around her had already looked at her, she said in a soft voice, "the emperor doesn''t want to talk to her all the time. She is now a little servant girl beside the emperor. If the emperor has been talking to her all the time, everyone will doubt it."¡° Ha ha... "You stranger laughed a few times, which made everyone''s eyes look more and more here. Why did the emperor smile so much to a palace maid. Ning Yue brocade lightly sucked an air way, "the emperor is like this, the minister female left first."¡° Ha ha. " Jun Mo Lu smiles a few times again, but it is more convergent than last time. He looks at Ning Yuejin deeply, then turns his head and looks at Jialan ye and Beimu who are walking in slowly¡° Meet the emperor. " Looking at the Junmo sitting high above, today his purple brocade clothes with dragon pattern set off his nobleness more and more, and a breath of the superior permeated around him¡° The prince of the Northern Kingdom, Jialan young master, don''t be too polite. " Junmo chuckled a few times, enough to see that he is in a good mood today. He said with a smile, "prince, please take your seat. Today we should have a good drink, or I won''t let you go."¡° This palace is here. Thank you, the emperor Beimu knows that he can''t stay in the state of Jiang after today. He just feels a little sorry that Ning''s family hasn''t settled yet. If Ning Yuehua is willing to cooperate, why should he use Ning Zibai¡° What are you doing? Pour me wine. " Junmo glimpses Ning Yuejin''s frowning mouth, so he can''t help teasing her. Sure enough, Jinta brings her to this banquet. Instead, when she poured the wine, she squeezed her little hand and gave her a smile. Ning Yuejin opened his mouth, thought of his present identity, and swallowed his dissatisfaction¡° Your majesty, please respect yourself Ning Yuejin poured wine and whispered beside him¡° "Ah..." you stranger is a low smile, even between the eyebrows with a smile, "I am the emperor."¡° You Ningyuejin poured wine hand meal, frowned at him a way, "you are so intentional." Junmo smile, a hand, she just full of wine drink, some warm fingers gently pinch her little hand, very naturally let her down a cup, "I just let you know who is behind all, as for now? It''s a reward, of course. "¡° "You..." Ning Yuejin was a little choked by his words, her face turned red and she couldn''t speak. Fortunately, she wore a human skin mask, otherwise it would attract more attention. Just, her words and deeds with Jun stranger. I''ve already made all the ministers at the bottom numb. Where are the maids from? Unexpectedly, they have the courage to make a face to the emperor. Moreover, the emperor did not seem a trace of anger, on the contrary is very happy, between the two people like, like in tune! Love¡° Well, I won''t tease you any more. The banquet has begun. You should have a good look. " Junmo road looking at her red ears, naturally know that she is angry, also don''t tease her. People at the bottom can see it almost. In fact, smart people can guess the identity of the palace maid who accompanied the emperor. The emperor did not come back with a woman yesterday. I think the palace maid is the legendary master of gold. Beimu looks at Yanning Yuejin''s palace maid, and subconsciously turns her eyes to ningyuehua, only to find that ningyuejin''s hand is holding the cup tightly Chapter 199 Beimu looks at the palace maid disguised by Yanning Yuejin, subconsciously turns her eyes to ningyuehua, but finds that ningyuehua''s hand is holding the cup tightly. He follows ningyuehua''s line of sight and sees that his line of sight just falls on the little palace maid. It happened that Jun stranger said something to the little maid, which made the little maid turn a blind eye to him. It''s interesting that the palace maid should dare to be so rude to the emperor. Looking at the smile of your stranger, is it not that the palace maid is the little gold master who was carried back by your stranger? "Jin... Jin''er..." Ning Yuehua''s hand holding the cup instinctively tightened, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed from his eyes. He looked at her, who was a stranger to you. At the moment, although she was wearing a palace maid''s clothes, and her face seemed to be disguised, she still couldn''t stop her elegant temperament. However, in front of him, she seems very happy. Looking at the smile hidden under her eyes, Ning Yuehua felt a pain in her heart, as if the breath around her was cool. He didn''t want to see the picture above. Can only open a mouth, a head up, the cup of the rescue drink. "Tut Tut, master Ning is a good drinker." Ning Yuehua looked back and saw that Beimu was standing in front of him with a smile on his face, and said with a smile, "Prince of the north." I don''t know what''s the matter with Beimu coming to him. He heard some rumors that Beimu had found ningzibai and some side branches of the Ning family. "Yuehua heard that the prince is going back to the northern kingdom. Here''s a toast to the prince." His attitude to him is neither cold nor hot, neither respectful nor humble. "Master Ning seems to be very interested in the little master around the emperor." The North Mu smile, a cup of wine to drink thoroughly, slowly way, "the palace heard yesterday, the emperor from zuixianlou back a woman, will hold that woman in the palm of the hand pain, also will love to give that woman, now want that gold master disguised as a maid of honor, accompany him, think the emperor must be very like this gold master." After that, he looked at Ning Yuejin''s face with a mask of human skin, and said with regret, "compared with Miss Ning, this woman''s appearance is different from that of Miss Ning. Not to mention her appearance, even her temperament is not worth it." He is thought, Jun stranger has a new love, will Ning Yuejin has forgotten in the back of the mind, Ning Yuehua is so angry. He inquired that the relationship between Ning Yuehua and Ning Yuejin was very good, and Ning Yuehua seemed to have more feelings for Ning Yuejin than for his brother and sister. "We can''t or dare not care who the emperor dotes on." Ning Yuehua doesn''t seem to appreciate it. Her face is still calm, and her tone is also very calm. "I don''t know when the prince will leave for the northern kingdom. If it''s free, Yuehua also wants to see off the prince." "No harm." The North bathes the lip Cape to still take to smile, looking at the eye ground of Ning Yue Hua, clearly taking a few minutes ruthless. It must have something to do with the stranger and the maid in waiting. However, the picture of Ning Yuejin and Jun stranger being intimate is like a merciless weapon, which stabs his heart with blood. Ning Yuehua drinks a cup of wine again and says, "it''s rare for the prince to come to the state of Jiang. He''s a distinguished guest of the state of Jiang. He''s also ashamed to say that Yuehua really wants to have a drink with the prince. However, there are too many trivial things in Ning''s family, and Yuehua is too busy, I hope the prince will forgive me for not coming to the prince. "No harm, no harm. Our palace will leave tomorrow. If it''s all right tonight, master Ning can come to the post station to find our palace." Beimu touches Ning Yuehua''s wine cup with an empty cup, laughs a few times, and goes back to his position. He has thrown out the fishing net, so he can''t catch the fish. If Ning Yuehua comes back, why should he use such waste as Ning Zibai. ¡ª¡ª "Why, are you absorbed in it?" Suddenly, Jun stranger''s hand gently pinched the soft meat on her waist. Ning Yuejin looked back again, and saw that he didn''t know when to stand beside him, squinting his eyes and looking at himself. Heaven, what does this man want to do? Just now, he so to himself, has let many people look at her, at the moment, he so intimate stand by his side, didn''t tell the world, her identity? She shook her head and turned pale. "Your Majesty, please respect yourself." She looked at the people''s eyes, one by one in her body to explore back and forth, seems to want to find a trace of people with her relationship. What is the status of this woman and why does the emperor love her so much? This is what Quan Chen thought in his heart. This woman also looks ordinary, on the beauty is not beautiful, must be the emperor without a woman, will be so doting on her, if you appear in the emperor''s side, the emperor will not go to see her. This is the idea of a woman who wants to be a Phoenix. Ning Yuejin''s heart flashed a bitter coolness. It''s not winter yet. Why is it so cool? Jun stranger to her gentle smile, "little thing, you this is angry? Are you blaming me for this? If I didn''t do this to you today, if someone later checked you out and knew that you were the young lady who had gone to the Ning family, do you think they would miss the good opportunity to attack the Ning family? " It turned out that he had such an idea. Today, when he treats her like this, some discerning people naturally know that she is the gold master in the legend. When people see her, they will not be curious about her appearance. At most, they are curious about her identity. As for the identity, Junmo can help her arrange the next, so, even if it is blocked the mouth of the people, even for Ning Yuejin to find a new identity. Seeing Ning Yuejin''s appearance, he knew that she understood and said with a smile, "don''t resent me either. I think twice before I found such a way. Now the state of Jiang is still too chaotic. They convince me. Everyone has a small abacus in their heart. I have to guard against it. Now only this way can keep you." Ning Yuejin''s face softened after hearing this, but the eyebrows of the micro lock couldn''t be released. Later, he planned to let himself accompany him for a long time. Looking at her still like this, Junmo sighed softly, "I''ve been daydreaming. Although many of them know your identity and dare not say you, there are still some people who can''t see you. If you look like this, they will cut you."¡° "Ah?" Ning Yuejin raised her eyes, "is there such a stupid person in this world?"¡° What else? " Jun stranger voice has not yet fallen, the stupid man will appear¡° You are so impolite and dare to speak to the master so rudely. " North cloud at the bottom has been listening to people say that it is the emperor holding in the palm of the gold master, in the heart of a fire up, and think that yesterday is because of her, he suffered such an insult. Today, she dares to appear at the emperor''s side as a palace maid. In this way, she has a reason to trouble her. The emperor will not openly protect her in front of the world¡° Emperor, although I haven''t entered the palace yet, you are so kind to the people in the palace that they are lawless. What''s the date today? The maid in waiting at such a banquet and treating you like this, if she doesn''t punish you severely, I''m afraid it will make people all over the world disobey. I don''t know, I think people in the state of Jiang don''t have respect or inferiority. " North cloud ate so many losses, is also a little good, she deliberately said things bigger. People in the royal family love face, so it''s impossible to give up the face of the royal family just because of a woman. This cheap woman, who did not know where she came from, dared to make her suffer such an insult. Today, she will take revenge and let the emperor know who is more suitable to stand beside her. North cloud seems to have thought of the little maid in waiting to fight and yelling to spare her life. A smile flashed from the corner of her eyes¡° You see, this stupid man has his own Junmo glanced at her angrily. He was worried that the northern cloud, the brainless woman, would come out at the banquet. Ning Yue brocade looked an eye, light voice way, "or you casually give minister female some punishment, good flat her mouth." She will say so serious, if you don''t punish her, it is lost the face of the royal family. Now that she is a maid of honor, she is not very well regulated¡° If you are punished so casually, how can you make these people obey me in the future? " "Junmo Lu pinched her little hand." how many people here know that you are my golden master. If I punish you because of the words of the princess of the Northern Kingdom, it shows my incompetence. " If a man can''t keep his own woman, what''s the use of being the emperor. Ning Yuejin not only can''t punish, but also he has to find a way to block the mouth of the North cloud¡° Princess of the north, you are not married to me Jun stranger light way, to the side of Ning Yue Jin Yang lip smile. Ning Yue brocade frowned, facing the man is speechless, "also don''t see what place this is, more serious." If he is not the emperor, she really wants to throw this sentence to him¡° The emperor, the Emperor... "North cloud see Jun stranger has been looking at the maid, with such a tone to speak to himself, the heart of the fire more exuberant¡° Ah, the princess is really pitiful. It''s already like this before she enters the palace. "¡° You don''t have to talk nonsense. She was ordered by the emperor. Naturally, she is the queen. As for the golden master, you can''t spoil her for some time. "¡° That''s not necessarily. Look at the way the emperor looks at the golden master. His eyes are dripping with water. Do you think your master will do this to you? " People kept fighting at the bottom. Some people said that even if Beiyun entered the palace, he would not be favored Chapter 200 These small voices, like a magic spell, spread into the ears of Beiyun, blinding her heart with anger. Now she has only one idea in her mind, that is, to let the so-called gold Lord disappear in front of Junmo and in the eyes of all people. She is the woman worthy of the emperor, and only she can stand with him in the future. "Emperor, my concubine is always your woman. It doesn''t matter earlier or later. I just want those women to know that you have my concubine by your side." Stand up, North cloud raises Mou son, mercilessly stare at rather month brocade. Well? Ning Yue brocade is full of black lines, looking at the North cloud that abnormal self-confidence appearance, this woman is not crazy, dare to say such shameless words. Ning Yuejin knelt down and said, "emperor, if the slave is guilty, I hope the emperor punished the slave. Today is the banquet for the emperor to invite distinguished guests from all over the world. We can''t make everyone unhappy just because the slave is alone. I beg the emperor to punish the slave." "What''s wrong with you?" Under the dim yellow candlelight, Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes are shining. When you look at her like this, your heart is about to melt. You just look at her foolishly. How can you be willing to punish her. "The emperor?" Ning Yue brocade urgent again called a voice, she didn''t seem to provoke inexplicable right and wrong. The gentleman''s road has returned to God, and a light of light is shining in the deep eyes. It is natural to not be here because the punishment is natural. Since the small thing is punished, it is natural that he has the final say. Suddenly, Junmo helped her up and said, "since you think you have done something wrong, I will punish you. As for what? I''ll tell you after the party. " Looking at his line of sight fell on himself, Ning Yuejin felt that his face was burned by something. It was hot. Fortunately, with this mask, people couldn''t see it. Ning Yuejin stares at him. He turns around and toots his mouth. This man Jun Mo Lu faced the North cloud again and said harshly, "princess, is it not that every decision I make in the future will come to ask you? Those who know know know that the princess cares about me. But if they don''t know, they think that the Northern Kingdom wants to take the princess''s hand to control the state of Jiang and make the state of Jiang submit to the northern kingdom? Well The last word, he looked to the North mu. Hearing the speech, Beimu stood up and said, "the emperor forgives me. Huangmei just cares too much about the emperor. If you see this, you will misunderstand it. Please don''t blame Huangmei. The Northern Kingdom and Jiang kingdom are friendly. How could the Northern Kingdom make such an idea?" After that, he glared at the North cloud. "It''s not like the emperor to compensate. If you really like the emperor, you should know a princess who is good. How can she be like this now?" Beiyun feels aggrieved more and more. Looking at Ning Yuejin, she wants to swallow Ning Yuejin. However, Beimu is still there. She kneels on the ground reluctantly and asks for mercy. "Please forgive me, minister. I''m just a quick talker. I hope the emperor will forgive me¡° "Get up, you have also received the imperial edict. In the future, I don''t want today''s things to happen again. Since you are seeing your brother off today, you will accompany him well. I don''t know when we will meet again." Junmo waved his hand, and the eunuch immediately let the dancer out to ease the atmosphere of the banquet. Because of the disturbance of Beiyun, many people are not very interested, but they are very curious about the gold master around the emperor, who is the minister or the daughter of the aristocratic family. They looked carefully and found that the temperament of the gold master was similar to that of the three princes and concubines who had gone. Even though it was prosperous here, she was still like the orchids in the empty valley, which made people can''t bear to disturb her. ¡ª¡ª After the banquet, Junmo wants to exchange greetings with Beimu, jialanye and others. He orders people to send Ning Yuejin back to xiangsiju. Anyway, people know Ning Yuejin''s identity, so he doesn''t care about it. Qingqing had already been waiting at the door. Seeing Ning Yuejin coming over and looking at her face, she was stunned for a moment. The Master seemed to have changed a face. She clearly saw a beautiful face at that time. It could not be said to be beautiful, but it was more ordinary. "What are you still doing? If you don''t welcome the master back, it''s windy outside. If the master is ill, the emperor will blame us." The steward, seeing Qingqing staring at Ning Yuejin, hurriedly urged her to step forward and respectfully said to Ning Yuejin, "master, the emperor has ordered the slaves to prepare meals for you. Do you want to eat now or wait for the bath?" "Meals?" I heard that Ning Yuejin felt a little hungry. For a long time, although she didn''t move anything, after all, she didn''t eat anything since she had breakfast. Now she is pregnant with a child, so she has a big appetite. "Eat first." Ning Yuejin then looked at Qingqing and said, "just come in and wait on me. Let the rest of the slaves step down. The maids here are busy passing food to Ning Yuejin, while the maids over there are miserable. Junmo orders Beiyun to enter the palace, but they live in Xiyue palace, which is the farthest from the Queen''s bedroom instead of the Queen''s east palace. Beiyun is very unhappy when he learns about it, but because of Beimu''s warning eyes, he can only endure it for a moment. Anyway, she''s in the palace. Sooner or later, that bitch will be destroyed by her. North cloud no longer brain, but also grew up in the palace, used to see concubines from childhood because of competing for favor and unscrupulous. Of course, she learned some of those methods. ¡ª¡ªAfter leaving the banquet, Ning Yuehua wants to go straight back to Ning''s home. Now that he has determined that Ning Yuejin is in Junmo''s hands, he thinks about how to save Ning Yuejin. In the past, Ning Yuejin has died, but now she has no relationship with Jun stranger. Ning Yuehua has not gone far, but Beimu comes in a hurry. Seeing Beimu coming, Ning Yuehua stops and says, "Prince of the Northern Kingdom, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" Just at the party, he felt that Beimu had something to do with him¡° Naturally. Master Ning, can you take a step? " Beimu replied and asked, "my palace should know that there is a restaurant not far from the Imperial Palace, where the elegant seats are very green. I wonder if master Ning is willing to accompany my palace for the last day?" Ning Yuehua hears the speech, a trace of vigilance flashed through his eyes. What''s the matter with him¡° The prince has said so. If I don''t go, I''m afraid it''s too rude. Please The North Mu is very satisfied to order to nod, first one step. Two people successively came to the restaurant that North Mu said. When Ning Yuehua got out of the car, he told the young man around him, "I have something to do today. I want to go back later. If there is something in the house, you can ask the housekeeper to find master Ning of the house. If it''s not urgent, wait for me to go back. " After hearing this, he turned back to Ning''s home. Ning Yuehua just followed Beimu to Yajian. Ning Yuehua is used to the elegant room designed by Ning Yuejin. He sits here and thinks that the elegant room is just ordinary. What he says is so good¡° Is Ning Jiazhu satisfied with Ya Jian? It''s the same with our palace. It''s only by chance that we found such a restaurant. When we came up, we found that the elegant rooms here were so unique. If we didn''t have a sudden rise, I''m afraid we would lose this wonderful place. Don''t you think that sometimes life is a wonderful thing? Meeting someone or making up your mind to do something will bring you unexpected surprises. " North Mu put down the cup on the hand, looking at Ning Yuehua if have a point¡° Well Ning Yuehua pretended not to understand Beimu''s words, twisted the teacup on the table and sipped it gently. "To tell the prince, I just think this elegant room is good, but it is full of deliberate. As for life, I''m rather stupid. I believe that every step is a step. I don''t want to believe this hidden thing. " Beimu chuckled twice, but he was not annoyed. "If master Ning is really a smart man, our palace likes to cooperate with smart people most. So we made it clear that our palace wants to cooperate with master Ning. Maybe the head of the Ning family doesn''t believe it. This palace is just a prince who will be abolished by his father. "¡° The father favored the imperial concubine and wanted to help her son. However, he couldn''t find any excuse. This time, however, the palace had been away from the northern kingdom for a long time. The father would find an excuse to abolish the palace. It''s just that this is the position that we have worked so hard to change. How can we be reconciled? In this case, we have no choice but to find the owner of our house to cooperate. "¡° Master Ning, don''t worry. The palace just wants to get back what he wants. As for the benefits, the palace will also help master Ning get what he wants, or the palace maid standing next to the emperor. It''s better to say directly that she is the deceased third prince and concubine. " North Mu will all words after, then gently sipped tea, satisfied with looking at ningyuehua''s face changed. How can he know that the maid in waiting is what jin''er pretends to be? There are few women like the three imperial concubines in the world. Although the emperor tried his best to disguise her as another person, his temperament could not be hidden. What''s more, the three imperial concubines have been pregnant for such a long time, and the posture of pregnant women on their knees is different from that of ordinary people. With the emperor''s application for her, it''s not hard to guess that the maid in waiting is the three imperial concubines who have gone. "¡° Master Ning can rest assured that this matter will not be told by our palace. If it is said, the Ning family has also committed the crime of deceiving the king. If we want to cooperate with master Ning, we will not push the Ning family into the fire pit. What does Master Ning mean? " The radian of his lips deepened more and more, a pair of eyes fixed on Ning Yuehua¡° Prince, how do you want to cooperate. Now the Ning family is also standing on the cliff and falling into the abyss when they are careful.... " Chapter 201 "I think the prince is also aware of the situation of the Ning family. There are many people who want to see our Ning family fall into the water. There are few places where the Ning family can help the prince." Ning Yuehua sighed helplessly. Just as jin''er said, someone is fighting against Ning''s family. If not for jin''er''s cleverness, he secretly opened the Zuixian building. He didn''t know how to keep the money of Ning''s family. "This palace naturally knows, and we don''t need master Ning to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." See him sigh, North Mu light smile way. Ning Yuehua raised her eyes and fixed her eyes to the north. Beimu''s words and deeds give people the feeling of the fifth prince, but he is more cunning than the fifth Prince junmoxing. Seeing a trace of calculation in Beimu''s eyes, AI, "prince, it''s better to say it straight." "I just hope Ning family can help me when I need it." Beimu sips tea slowly. As long as Ningjia can cooperate with him, the throne has half the chance of winning. Since yesterday Jun stranger thought of a way to let him leave, he is calculating with what kind of method can let Ningjia and Jiangguo up. When the new emperor ascends the throne, the government of the state of Jiang will be unstable. If the impact of the Ning family, the first family, is added, the state of Jiang will be in his pocket. After chatting with each other for an hour, Ning Yuehua took advantage of some other things in the mansion and left first. Beimu didn''t leave him, just sipping tea quietly. I don''t know if beiyuncai, a fool, has ever found out that the gold owner is Ning Yuejin. If she learns to be smart and doesn''t provoke Ning Yuejin any more, she can still keep her position as Queen. I''m afraid that the fool will find trouble by herself ¡ª¡ª Really as the North Mu expected, ningyuejin nap just wake up, just in the comb, Qingqing then rushed in. "Master, here comes the princess of the northern kingdom again." Through the curtain, Qingqing gasps for thick air. "Oh." According to the temperament of Beiyun, it''s not surprising that she will come here¡° You just let the mother in charge treat her well Before the words came down, the steward went to the door, her voice choked a little, "Lord, the Lord is not good. The princess of the northern kingdom is making trouble in the front hall now, and she is clamoring to see you." Ning Yuejin that depressed, "I''ll come later, you wait at the door." "Yes¡° Ning Yuejin puts on the mask of human skin that Jun stranger gave her again, and changes into a wider dress. Her abdomen is not like the general pregnant woman. She is very elegant. When she is covered by this dress, she can''t see it at all. On the contrary, she feels more elegant. Seeing that Ning Yuejin came out, the steward mother whispered in front of her again, "master, be careful. The princess of the northern kingdom is like a shrew. Everyone bites her." This brainless and unruly princess, Ning Yuejin gave a bitter smile. At that time, her poison didn''t make her suffer enough. Think, at that time really shouldn''t let jialanye save her, let her go directly to pay off some quiet. ¡ª¡ª "Hum!" North cloud at the moment is sitting on the top chair, see Ning Yuejin come in, squinting eyes shot a wisp of cold light, straight looking at Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin frowned and sat on a chair beside him, "princess, what''s the matter with you today?" "Where do you come from? You are so impolite. You can''t be polite when you see my palace?" The North cloud seems to have caught the handle of Ning Yue brocade, and immediately says harshly to Ning Yue brocade. Fortunately, she had been used to Beiyun''s rudeness, but she didn''t feel it. But, isn''t this North cloud just entered the palace today? Why did you come to her so soon. "Still dare to sit, you Cheap slave, don''t you salute my palace?" See her leisurely sit, North cloud direct roar way. Ning Yuejin took back her thoughts. She was startled by her roar. In the past, she paid attention to her image. "Princess, do you want me to kneel down and salute you today?" "If you are asked to kneel, you can kneel. There is so much nonsense. Today, I came here to teach you about dignity and inferiority." North cloud resentment way, she today at the banquet received the humiliation of how much, to Ning Yuejin hate how much. As soon as she had her bedroom cleaned up, she sent someone to find out if the emperor was in the place of that bitch. God only helped her. The emperor was in the heaven and earth hall. She couldn''t wait to come to xiangsiju. As long as she didn''t have the emperor to protect her, this bitch would be much lower than her identity. Naturally, she had a way to find this bitch''s trouble. Ning Yuejin took a deep breath, "princess, please go back if you have nothing to do." She gently way, then want to turn back to the house. Not yet on a step, a cup will be "pa" a broken in their feet, tea splashed her feet. "Bitch, you kneel down to the palace!" North cloud coldly looked at her, look very arrogant, "who allow you to leave now, if you don''t kneel down today, this palace will let people will love Curie all people pull out rod punishment." "Kneel down?" Ning Yuejin is stunned, "is the princess sure?" She turned around and looked at her coldly, clear, eyes like a layer of frost, let the North cloud heart a tight, such eyes, she is some familiar, just can''t remember, where to see. "You, you, you cunt, are so bold!" In order to cover up his guilty heart, Beiyun suddenly said angrily, "come on, pull this bitch out of the palace, and stick fifty sticks!" Hum, she''s going to let that bitch know something today. The princess is so brainless, and she doesn''t know how to grow so big in the palace. The palace people of Acacia Curie despised each other in their hearts. Ning Yue brocade is by her gas of light smile up, to manage the mammy way, "if the princess likes oneself, then let her sit back here more, I some lack."¡° Yes, master The steward answered quickly, and then asked several maids to serve Ning Yuejin back to the bedroom. North cloud saw, angry whole person jumped up, one hand mercilessly toward the table a pat, "you don''t have eyes dog slave, this palace is the future palace, the master of the back palace.". The princess asked you to drag out this slut and punish him fifty. Are you deaf? "¡° Princess. Now you are not The steward came over and said sarcastically, "master is a treasure held by the emperor on the tip of his heart. It is said that if the master sneezes, the emperor will have to worry for a long time. You''d better listen to the maid''s advice, stop and go back to the palace earlier. Master has a lot of money, so naturally he won''t compare with you. If this matter is spread out, let the emperor know, You are the last one to suffer. "¡° You slave dog, what are you talking about? What are you talking about! " Beiyuncai was really angry. Her whole face was red with anger. She was like a female night fork. She put her hands in her waist and yelled, "hum, you stupid slaves who don''t have eyes. When our palace becomes a queen, you will live like death!" After that, she pointed to Ning Yuejin''s back figure, who had already walked to the door, "you come back to our palace, did our palace let you go?" Ning Yuejin couldn''t stand her croaking. She turned around again and came to her. She squinted at her and said with a sneer, "look at you now, where is there any Princess like that? I''m waiting for you to trouble me when you become queen. Now, I''m not far away. " After that, she turned around and didn''t want to leave the North cloud any more¡° Ah, you, bitch... "North cloud fierce Leng, reaction like rushed to hit Ning Yuejin, but don''t want to be in charge of the mammy a push, the whole person center of gravity is not stable, fierce sitting on the just fragments, suddenly a stabbing pain from the buttock. "You, you''re really the opposite..." looking at her embarrassed picture, Ning Yuejin looked down at her and shook her head, "princess, how do you do? What do you want to sit on the ground? If you want to sit on the ground, you don''t have to look more carefully. You just sit on the debris, and you don''t look at the princess. Let the princess sit down like this. Anyway, the princess is also a golden branch and jade leaf. If you''ve broken your bones, you''ll all be punished in the future. If you don''t help the princess up, go to the imperial doctor. "¡° You, you, you, nonsense, it''s the dog slaves around you who pushed me to the palace. You dare to murder the queen of the dynasty. I will go to the emperor to sue you. " North cloud pain straight teeth, high voice. Ning Yuejin was speechless and simply sat down on a stool. "If the princess wants to go, she will go. I can''t afford the word" murder ". The princess is so good that she has come to this Acacia house. Did you come to me to murder?" " Beiyun only thinks that this cheap woman is her nemesis, just like Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin finally died. Unexpectedly, this cheap woman came again. Since she knew that she had been there, she had no better luck. She was humiliated again and again. Today, she felt that her whole buttock was not her anymore. She felt numb with pain, and her blood was flowing slowly. If it goes on like this, she is afraid that she will bleed to death before she sits on the Queen''s seat. Beiyun gnashes her teeth and says word by word, "you bitches, don''t you help me up. Bitch, you wait for me to see who can laugh to the end. "¡° Oh Ning Yuejin nodded her head lightly, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "The princess''s words reminded me. Come on, please ask the imperial doctor to come here. You will leave the princess After hearing this, the steward immediately let two bodyguards out of the house come in and stop the figure that Beiyun wants to leave¡° What do you want, bitch? " Beiyun looked at her two bodyguards in surprise and reached for her hand to stop them. Instinctively, her heart was tight and her action was a little bit bigger. When it came to the pain on her buttocks, she became more and more annoyed and angry. "Who dares to stop the princess, the princess will let you all die!" Chapter 202 Ning Yuejin didn''t pay any attention to her, but said to Qingqing, "go and ask the imperial doctor to come over. The princess was hurt here. I have to care about her feelings and reasons. If I don''t see the imperial doctor diagnose the princess, I''m really uneasy¡° "Yes." Qingqing answered, but Beiyun wanted to move forward, but he was stopped by the bodyguard. "You bitch!" A trace of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the North cloud. Seeing that her face was iron green, Ning Yuejin knew that it was really tearing her face this time. Ning Yuejin''s face is also very bad. She has been quarreled by the North cloud for a long time. "You should help the princess sit down first." After that, she found a chair herself and sat down with one hand on her forehead. She really had a headache. "Bitch, you dare to detain our palace privately. When the emperor comes up, we must tell the emperor well." Ning Yue brocade slightly picked next eyebrow, lightly a smile, the facial expression is actually very chilly, way, "wait for the imperial doctor to come over, Princess please." Then she took a cup and sipped a few sips of tea. "I still advise the princess to sit down and have a rest. After all, she has just left a lot of blood. If you are dizzy later, don''t blame me for not reminding you." On the side, still a few maids can''t help but want to smile out, all suppress red face to endure. North cloud see this, almost a breath did not come up, "you, you dare to satirize the palace, the palace today must be good to return to the emperor, you, you really have no manners, angry this palace." "The princess''s words are bad. I just kindly remind her that if she is dizzy later, mistakenly thinks that she is ill or poisoned by me, if it makes a joke, all people will laugh at her." Ningyuejin Lianshan is still a breeze and light clouds, that leisurely, let the North cloud want to be able to tear her face. "Do you think this palace is a fool? Don''t you even know that? " Ning Yuejin shrugged and said, "well, if the princess knows, don''t tell us." "You The sutras on the neck of North cloud Qi burst out, "you dare to insult our palace, you dare to insult our palace openly, you really have a long life." Ning Yuejin put down the cup and showed a beautiful smile. She shook her head and didn''t want to waste her tongue with her. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and waited for the imperial doctor to come. Here, because there are two bodyguards blocking Beiyun, she can''t go anywhere. She can only sit on a chair with a wound on her buttock. When she moves, she is in a cold sweat. She looks at the cup on the eye table, hoping to smash it. But now, in her territory, she was sullen for a long time, and still could not move Ning Yuejin for half a minute. In the end, she could only give up, and the pain on her buttock was tormenting her every second. As Ning Yuejin said, her face was pale. After about a fragrant time, North cloud lay on the table, panting, "cunt, today''s feud is settled. When our palace is ready, our palace will repay you well." After all, just a few words, Ning Yuejin felt tired of listening¡° You''re welcome, princess Her words are simple but make Beiyun feel that she is challenging herself. The North cloud glares at Ning Yuejin fiercely, hoping to swallow her When the imperial doctor came, he just saw this picture. Just now I heard that the servant girl said that it was xiangsiju. He immediately put down everything in his hands and rushed over. Xiangsiju lived in the emperor''s golden master. I heard that the emperor took her to the banquet today and reprimanded the princess of the northern kingdom for her. Now, who can not look up to the master of xiangsiju. "Master..." The imperial doctor first saluted Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin looked at him. "It''s not me who got hurt. It''s the princess of the northern kingdom. Although she is the queen of our country, she is still the people of the northern kingdom. We must not neglect her. You should make a good diagnosis, imperial doctor." "What?" North cloud hurt is the buttock, she saw is an old ugly man to diagnose, it is mad, "you bitch, this palace hurt is the buttock, you tell the man to do, don''t call the female imperial doctor to come over again." "Master." The steward has been waiting in the palace. She also knows how precious the master''s body and bones are, and how the princess is making trouble. She can''t let the royal doctor see the princess''s buttocks. So, she respectfully called out and said, "how about this? I''ll help the royal doctor to check. I''ll tell the royal doctor about the injury and let the royal doctor make a diagnosis. Is that ok?" "What, the body and bones of this palace can be seen by you dirty slave. Roll, roll, roll..." North cloud angrily shouts, she has been angry by Ning Yuejin. Get out of here? This is in xiangsiju. If you want to roll, you should roll, OK? "Princess." Ning Yuejin said, "if you don''t want Mammy to check the injury for you, you have to be wronged by the imperial doctor. The doctor is the heart of the world. I believe that in the imperial doctor''s heart, the princess is the same as men and women." Who is rare to see her like this? "Well, when I was in the North Palace, all the maids in our palace were the best. Even the maids in the mother''s palace were not as good as those in our palace. Even if you want to find a woman, you can''t find such a woman. After thinking about it, I think you''re the most suitable one here. Bitch, I''ll give you a chance to show my kindness. Come here quickly. " Ning Yuejin said with a smile, "is that right? Then I thank the princess here, but I''m stupid and don''t want this chance. You two help the princess to the inner room. There''s an old mother¡° Yes The steward immediately ordered the two maids to drive one arm and drag the North cloud to the inner room. Beiyuncai was stunned. She was treated like this. It''s really - "you bitches, let go of our palace. If our palace doesn''t give you death today, you don''t know who is the real master in the palace¡° Ning Yuejin said with a faint smile, "come on, the princess will bite herself when she takes the medicine. The comer finds a clean brocade cloth and blocks the princess''s mouth. If the princess bites her tongue, what should she do?"¡° You, you are still blocking the mouth of the palace, huh... "Before Beiyun finished speaking, Qingqing quickly blocked his mouth with brocade cloth. For a moment, everyone felt that the room was quiet. North cloud in the interior also just not Wu Wu of call a few, hands and feet are all by four palace maids to suppress¡° Princess, please don''t move. I''m also for the sake of the princess. If the princess moves again, I''ll spend a lot of time looking at the princess''s injury wrongly and report it to the imperial doctor. Then it''s you who will suffer at last. " Steward mother just saw that the North cloud was not comfortable. Now this opportunity, she deliberately put her hand on the wound of the North cloud and pressed it hard. The North cloud is really painful and unbearable. It can''t help crying. Hands and feet move more and more¡° Ah, princess, don''t move. " The steward screamed deliberately, "ah, how come there are broken porcelain pieces in it? What can we do? What can we do? Taiyi, the princess''s wound is still stained with broken porcelain. If you take it out at this time, I''m afraid it will get inflammation. "¡° Do you have broken porcelain The imperial doctor took out a silver clip and gave it to the maid in waiting for her to send it to the inner Mammy. "Mammy, please let the princess bear it and pick out the broken porcelain. Otherwise, the wound will not heal." North cloud smell speech, frighten of whole person all gave out a layer of cold sweat, she don''t want, she don''t want, go on like this she will die¡° "Oh..." North cloud desperately struggle, Mammy took the silver clip, lips hook out a malicious smile, "you two will be the princess''s hands and feet to suppress, Mammy, I want to give the princess to pick broken porcelain, if the princess move, hurt yourself, only you ask."¡° Yes This North cloud a pampered Princess how can have such strength, four servant girls all exert the strength of the flat body way, mercilessly pressure North cloud. Mammy pretended to say in a loud voice, "ah, princess, you''ve been disturbed. It''s going to hurt you." The doctor listened outside and could not help exhorting, "princess, you have to bear this skin injury. Don''t move. If you move like this, it''s not easy to clean the broken porcelain in your wound. Mammy should remember to give the princess timely wound medicine, otherwise the wound will be better slowly, this weather is the most likely to make people get inflammation If the princess is inflamed, his head will be damaged. Ning Yuejin looks inside, and a sneer flashes from her eyes. She knows that the steward''s mother has long been uncomfortable with Beiyun CAI. There are many moves for women in the harem, especially for old women like steward. They suffer a lot of anger and torture the maids to vent their anger. When Beiyun Cai falls on her hand, she will die, at least for half a month, North cloud won''t trouble her again. She is not a good person, let alone in this palace¡° Doctor, it''s very hot in the day and very cold at night. I listen to Mammy''s words, the princess''s injury is not clear. If you don''t treat it properly, I''m afraid it will turn into inflammation. Do you have the best medicine in your box for the princess? " The imperial doctor even dared to return to Ning Yuejin, "master, I have a bottle of this medicine. But I''m afraid that the princess can''t bear the pain. If this medicine is sprinkled on the wound, it''s like salt water sprinkled on the wound. The pain is abnormal, but the effect is really very good."¡° The long pain is not as good as the short pain. Look at the princess, she uses less. The wound has to be stabilized. " She looked at the doctor lightly and said softly. The imperial doctor quickly nodded and said, "yes, the master is right. The old minister immediately asked the palace maid to give the medicine to the mother in charge¡° Chapter 203 One is the emperor''s golden master in his hand, and the other is the Imperial Palace established by imperial edict when the former Emperor was there. He can''t afford to offend either side, but in the palace, they will obey who the emperor dotes on. The royal doctor is also for the sake of the princess. The princess is the queen who was granted by the emperor. She must be protected by the emperor. The little pain and little injury will be able to survive. At that time, the royal doctor will take credit for it. " Ning Yuejin''s words completely let the imperial doctor dispel the fear in his heart and said, "the master''s words are reasonable. The princess is protected by the emperor. This wound will soon heal." "Well, it''s my fault. If I knew that the princess would be sitting on the fragments, I shouldn''t be as childish as the princess. Now... Well, fortunately, the wound is nothing serious. If someone knows, he might say that I''m evil hearted. I''ve come up with such a bad plan in order to compete with the princess for the emperor''s favor. Fortunately, the royal doctor is here today and can help me to testify." Ning Yuejin looks at the imperial doctor and shakes her head and sighs. She stops Beiyun from letting her go back to the palace. She is also afraid that Beiyun will use her wound to make some moths to trouble her. If there are more people to check her, her identity will leak sooner or later. Today''s she, as a reminder of the Ning family, always urging the Ning family''s life. In her previous life, her parents died in vain because of her failure. In this life, how can she let this happen again? Even if it is a small matter, Ning Yuejin is not willing to gamble with Ning family. The imperial doctor had been in the palace for a long time. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Ning Yuejin''s words. He nodded his head and comforted him, "master, don''t blame yourself like this. The princess is only suffering from skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest for a few days. I''ll go and tell the emperor what''s going on here. " "Thank you for your help. Princess, please take more care of her." Ning Yuejin took back the jade bracelet and handed it to the imperial doctor. "I''ll leave this little thing for the imperial doctor to have some wine. If there''s something to do in the future, I''ll trouble the imperial doctor a lot." Seeing that Ning Yuejin was so favored, he didn''t have the airs of a favorite imperial concubine. Naturally, the imperial doctor was a little more happy with Ning Yuejin. He could not complain that the emperor would love the master so much. If he was the emperor, he would choose the master. Compared with the one in the master, it was just a difference¡° ¡ª¡ª "Mammy, this is the medicine that the royal doctor asked the maidservant to bring to the princess. The royal doctor explained that the medicine is a little heavy and may hurt. Let the princess bear it." The servant girl saw the way that the North cloud whispered that had already lost half life. The steward mother took the medicine from the servant girl and said with a smile, "princess, I''ve already helped you to pick out the broken porcelain. Now it''s time to take the medicine. Did you hear what the imperial doctor said? This medicine may have some pain. Please bear it. Don''t hurt your body and bones like you just picked up the broken porcelain pieces. " At the end of the speech, she looked at the four maids, and the four maids nodded. The steward looked at the bloody buttocks of the cloud in the north and went down mercilessly. "Ah After a scream from the North cloud, he fainted. "Mammy, princess, she''s fainting." One of the maids, who was closest to Beiyun caitou, did not move to Beiyun. She released her hand and went to her nose. Seeing this, the steward was in a panic and asked, "how is it, is the princess OK¡° If the princess lost her life here, then their lives would be lost. The hearts of the next few people were raised, and they were staring at the maid in waiting. "If you breathe, you must have fainted from the pain." The palace maid explored for a long time, and finally determined to come down, the way. "You little coquettish hoof, scared to death Mammy, you act quickly, bandage the princess well, I went back to the master''s words." The steward''s mother glared at the maid of honor gently. As long as she didn''t die, she would be OK. The imperial doctor said that it would hurt a little. As a princess, Beiyun Cai''s body is delicate and tender. She can''t stand it for a while. Naturally, no one will blame her. When the steward came out, Ning Yuejin had been sent away by someone. She sat on the chair and sipped her tea. See her come out, just a light look at her. "Master." The steward called flatteringly, "the old slave of the princess has been dealt with. The princess can''t resist the medicine and faints. Do you think she will be sent back when she wakes up or now?" Ning Yuejin put down her cup and looked at a palace maid beside her. The palace maid immediately handed the prescription to Mammy. Seeing that the steward took it, Ning Yuejin just said, "Mammy, this is the prescription that the royal doctor gave to the princess. You ask some servant girls to send the princess back, and then you send the prescription to her, By the way in Acacia Curie to find what good healing herbs, also sent some to the princess in the past. After all, the princess was injured here. Naturally, I can''t think that nothing has ever happened. " "Remember, the princess sat on the debris herself." She doesn''t want to get into trouble now. Beiyun must have suffered enough. She just tore her face. She must be quiet these days. Then Ning Yuejin called Qingqing and sent her back to the house. She felt more and more tired recently. She just sat there like she couldn''t wake up all day. If she didn''t hold her soft meat in her hand secretly, she would have been asleep. Ning Yuejin''s attitude made the old lady in charge a little unclear. However, the master was the emperor''s favor at the moment, so she couldn''t listen to her words. She started to ask several palace people to prepare a soft sedan car to send the princess back to the palace. As for other things, she could only know after Beiyun woke up¡ª¡ª Junmo road knows that the North cloud has gone to xiangsiju to make trouble. It''s almost evening. The sunlight in the sky has gradually set to the west, and the cloud has been dyed red. As soon as he came out of the imperial study, the eunuch welcomed him and reported the injury to Beiyun. "The emperor, the princess of the Northern Kingdom, went to xiangsiju today. However, she fainted and went back to her palace. Now she wakes up. She''s fighting to see you. It looks like she''s hurt a lot. Do you want to...", I didn''t dare to say more for a while, but I was blessed and sweated a little bit from his forehead. Junmo took back the sight of the eunuch and said in a cold voice, "when I go to xiangsiju first, then I go to visit the princess. You go to the Treasury to find a hundred year old ginseng to send to the princess."¡ª¡ª He was not around the little things all afternoon, so people took advantage of him. Thinking of the things reported by the prime minister just now, junmolu is also very tangled in his heart. Their spies have found a lot of evidence that the Ning family intends to seize power in the Ning family. He must deal with the Ning family¡° Emperor, I''m afraid that the Ning family has the heart to seize power. This is what the secret agent found out from Ning Yuehua''s study. " The prime minister took out something wrapped in brocade cloth from his arms and handed it to Junmo. Junmo frowned and opened. A green seal appeared in front of him. Hehe, even the seal is ready¡° What''s more, the emperor, today the head of Ning family went to see the prince of the northern kingdom. They sat in the elegant room of a restaurant for about an hour. When the prince of the northern kingdom came out, he looked very happy. The old minister was afraid that the head of Ning family and the prince of the northern kingdom had reached an agreement. If so, the state of Jiang would be a catastrophe this time. " Jun stranger a few can''t smell of sigh a breath, why is rather home. To seize power is to destroy the nation since ancient times¡° I want to think about this matter carefully. The prime minister will continue to let people keep an eye on the movement of the Ning family. " Junmolu handed the seal to the prime minister, "you put it back first, don''t scare the snake. Although Beimu is ambitious, as far as I know, Beimu is not favored by the emperor in the northern kingdom. The emperor almost wants to abolish him. He mentions the prince born by his beloved concubine to become the prince. When he goes back to the Northern Kingdom like this, he must be trying to seize the throne. We can think of a way to delay Beimu''s return to the Northern Kingdom, so that the emperor of the northern kingdom can have enough time to set up the prince, so that without a single soldier, we can stop the catastrophe. " His handsome face looked like a demon under the candlelight, with a cruel smile on his lips. He continued, "I don''t know if the prime minister can know who the prince of the imperial concubine of the northern kingdom is, and if he has a way to contact him, I want to cooperate with him." North mu can find Ning family cooperation, how can he not find the prince of the North cooperation. After hearing this, the prime minister thought for a long time, and then slowly said, "go back to the emperor. As far as the old minister knows, the prince of the Northern Kingdom has never been in the northern royal family. Who he is has always been a mystery of the northern royal family, but every year he goes back to the northern royal family to meet his mother. Because of this, the emperor of the Northern Kingdom hesitated and let Beimu sit until now. " Junmo nodded and looked up at the sky outside the window. The sun was setting so fast that he didn''t know what the little thing was doing. "I''m here today. What I just said bothers the prime minister."¡° The emperor, the emperor, the house of acacia is here. " The big eunuch sees the gentleman stranger to always frown to think a thing, can only strengthen the courage to remind a way. Junmo suddenly took back the God, looking at xiangsiju, a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes, "you go down to prepare first, I''ll visit the princess of the northern kingdom later." Having said that, he waved back all the palace people and went into Acacia house by himself. This Acacia house is full of Camellia which Ning Yuejin loves, but now it is still full of leaves¡° If after the winter frost, it will become a fairyland, but at this time, will you still be here? How should I face you? Can you tell me? If I deal with the Ning family, will you still talk to me with a smile? " Chapter 204 Jun strange road some stay Leng of looking at the tea tree of full yard, some smile of self mockery, "this kind of feeling is really not good." "The emperor, the emperor, the master has been sleeping since he came back from the princess of the northern kingdom. Let''s not disturb her." Qingqing, who is guarding outside the bedroom hall, hears the movement and turns around, then bows her head and respectfully to the face of Shangjun''s stranger. Junmo nods, walks past her, pushes the door open, and goes in. If it is true, as Qingqing said, Ning Yuejin is still asleep. Her body is particularly slender, shrinking into a small ball. One hand is exposed outside. The position she is holding is her slightly raised abdomen. Counting the days, she has been pregnant for several months, but her abdomen is still so big, If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s still the same as the average young woman. "You are such a carefree child." He stares at Ning Yue Yue brocade lip side shallow smile, the radian of the lip side also followed to deepen some, quietly looking at her feeling light smile voice. Looking for a long time, Jun stranger see Ning Yuejin or not wake up, afraid that today tired her. Then she got up and put her little hand into the brocade quilt. She gave a shallow kiss on her forehead. "Little thing, you are tired today. Have a good rest." The low voice is like the top-grade Millennium wine, with a strong doting, anyone can''t help but sink down. ¡ª¡ª Junmo comes out from ningyuejin, and his mood calms down. He can''t help but laugh at himself. Ah, looking at her like this, he feels more secure. It turned out that she never left her memory. Junmo sighed, and told Qingqing and the steward to do something. Thinking about the things in the North cloud, he left xiangsiju first. Went to the North cloud in the palace, North cloud has not yet awakened from a coma, a stranger just coldly looked at her, left a few words, back to the imperial study. ¡ª¡ª In the following days, because of the injury on the buttock, Beiyun had not got out of bed. It seems that this mother is really rude to her. Therefore, Ning Yuejin is very close. Junmo comes every day, but he doesn''t want to sit as usual for a long time. When he comes, he turns and leaves. He just looks at his eyes and makes her feel uneasy. But every time Ning Yuejin wants to cover his words, he always habitually bypasses. If you have plenty of time, Junmo will still accompany Ning Yuejin for dinner as usual. As the days went by, Ning Yuejin had a feeling that he didn''t know what it was. Finally one day, Ning Yuehua came. It turns out that Beimu has already made an agreement with him. When Beimu arrives in Beiguo, they will act according to the plan. But after so long, he still hasn''t received the information from Beimu. He can''t help but feel uneasy. After thinking about it, he can only come to ningyuejin to discuss it. "Jin''er, how are you doing these days? Does the emperor have any trouble with you? That day I saw you appear at the banquet disguised as a maid of honor. My heart was raised. How can the emperor let you do this? Doesn''t he know that you are his child in your belly? " Waiting for Ning Yuejin to send Qingqing and his father-in-law, Ning Yuehua appears in front of Ning Yuejin and asks nervously. Ning Yuejin said with a smile, "cousin, you ask so many questions. How can I answer at one time? He''s OK with me." "What does the emperor mean now? Does he just keep you here. Now your identity has been a dead person, if people know the consequences can be very serious. Jin''er, why don''t you come with me now? I promise the emperor won''t find you again. " Ningyue Huadao, a pair of eyes nervous looking at ningyue brocade, like want to engrave her appearance in his heart. Junmo road is really not difficult for her, Ning Yuehua see Ning Yuejin look better, often think of the banquet that day between her and Junmo Road, the heart is like being stabbed with a knife. Ning Yuejin shook his head, Ning Yuehua frowned, "don''t you leave him?" "Well?" Ning Yuejin looks at Ning Yuehua with some doubts. His tone seems not right. She says calmly, "cousin, it''s not whether I want to leave, but the palace. You can''t take me out at all." She doesn''t have half silk martial arts, and she is pregnant. Ning Yuehua can come alone and avoid the guards, but it''s absolutely impossible to take her with her. Moreover, maybe Junmo already knows that Ning Yuehua is coming. If she goes now, I''m afraid it''s more likely to make you a stranger and deal with Ning''s heart. Ning Yue''s words were heard, and her heart suddenly relaxed, "this matter really needs to be discussed for a long time. It''s just that you can''t stay here for a long time. Now the emperor is in full swing. There''s a gold master around the emperor. I''m afraid that many people are checking your identity. Now the emperor stops your identity, but it doesn''t mean that no one will know. If this matter once known, the consequences are unimaginable, we have to find a way to leave the palace When he saw Ning Yuejin, he didn''t stay at his side because he was reluctant to leave Junmo, but because of Ning''s family, he felt comfortable, just.; Even he did not know, now his eyebrows have no past mild, even with a bit of fierce, so that his face looks a bit ferocious. "By the way, jin''er, the emperor will come to you every day. Have you heard that he told you about the prince of the northern kingdom?" Ning Yuehua asked suddenly¡° "Er..." here, Ning Yuejin shook his head doubtfully, and some exploration flashed in his eyes. "The emperor came to my side and never told me about the affairs in the court. What happened to the prince of the northern kingdom¡° Ning Yuehua said with a smile, "no, it''s just that when the northern Prince left that day, we had some tea together. We just felt that we had misunderstandings about the northern prince in the past, and we had a lot of predestined relationship with him. When we saw him, we thought about it and wanted to ask. If he came back to the Northern Kingdom safely, my worries would fall to the ground."¡° What did Beimu tell you when he came to you for tea? " Ningyuejin some surprised way, "cousin, this North Mu is not as good as the surface looks, his eyes often calculate others, you don''t with such people, if you were calculated how good?" Ning Yuejin is a little worried this time. Today, she finds Ning Yuehua very strange. If he didn''t say a lot of things that only know with her, she can''t help but think that this is junstranger to find someone to test whether she will leave. Now, the matter of Beimu makes her feel a little uneasy. She knows what kind of person Beimu is. If the North Mu hit the idea on Ning Yuehua, that is hit on Ning''s body. If so, there will be more and more things involved¡° Cousin, listen to my advice. Although the Ning family is in crisis now, as long as we make good efforts, the crisis of the Ning family will disappear one day. But if we cooperate with Beimu, in the end, the Ning family will not even have residue left. "¡° Good Ning Yuehua nodded and said, "it''s late. My cousin has to go back. Be careful when you are in the palace. I will find a way to take you out." Finish saying, also didn''t hear rather month brocade reply, the body a lift, flew out of the window¡ª¡ª Here, as soon as Ning Yuehua goes, Junmo comes to the door. He suddenly opens the door and looks at Ning Yuejin sitting on the chair drinking tea. He is a little stunned¡° What''s the matter? " Ning Yuejin raised her eyes and put down the cup in her hand. Sure enough, the stranger knew Ning Yuehua had come, but she didn''t show half a look on her face. "How did the emperor come at such a time?"¡° If I miss you, I''ll come and have a look. " Jun Mo road walked to her body side, a hand very natural embrace her to his chest. He lowered his head, buried his head in her hair, deeply smelled the smell from her, and sighed, "I thought you would go with him." Ning Yuejin asked tentatively, "the emperor knows. Why did the emperor let him go? And why didn''t you directly arrest the minister''s daughter? "¡° I''m gambling. " Junmo suddenly picked her up, and then he sat down and put her little body on his leg, "I''m gambling that you will not leave?" These days, he has been sending people to search for the criminal evidence of Ning''s family. Beimu does cooperate with Ning Yuehua, but he lets people delay Beimu''s return to the north. According to the day, Beimu is still trapped on the way. If Ning''s family and the North unite, it will be a catastrophe for Jiang''s country. He wants to do it. The date was chosen at his wedding banquet with Beiyun¡° What if I leave? " Ning Yue brocade some sink not live of ask a way, pretty face pour is red one¡° I don''t know what will happen. " Jun Mo road a hand gently drags Ning Yue Jin''s jaw, let her pretty face face face to face with oneself. Taking the tip of my nose to the tip of my small nose, he said in a low voice, "in three days, I will be married to Beiyun CAI. You should remember that I married her only because of the will of the former Emperor. After a while, I will think of a way to expel her from the palace. You will have a couple in your life. I promise to marry you." So, jin''er, don''t leave me. You don''t know the way in your heart. Ning Yuejin heard the words, a glimmer of water flashed in her dark eyes. Soon, it made people feel that it was an illusion. She said with a smile, "emperor, the princess of the northern kingdom is your queen. Why do you have to talk to the courtier at the wedding banquet with her? Isn''t the courtier just a chess piece around you?" Her smile is very bright, eyes is also a calm. However, Ning Yuejin hears the sound of her heart crying, but she can''t let him go after all. When she hears that he is married to another woman, how can she pretend that she has never had anything Chapter 205 See rather month brocade a face calm appearance, gentleman stranger Mou bottom also flash across a silk to get hurt. "Emperor, my daughter heard that the chrysanthemums in the imperial garden are blooming very well. If the weather is fine tomorrow, my daughter wants to go to the imperial garden for a walk. After coming to the palace for so many days, my daughter has never been out of Acacia house, but she is a little bored." Ningyuejin some rigid turn a topic. "Is it?" Junmo raised her eyes and gently kisses her eyes. She gently scrapes the tip of her nose with her fingers and smiles, "if you want to walk in the palace, you don''t need to report to me. Just take some maids and bodyguards with you." "Good..." the scenery of Acacia Curie is beautiful, but she stays here all day. I''m afraid she''s tired of seeing the most beautiful scenery. Last time I went to the imperial garden, I was at the birthday party of the imperial concubine. Now I''m afraid it''s changed. "You little thing, you look like I''ve imprisoned you. After this time, I''ll take you around." Junmo road see Ning Yuejin really some boring, can''t help but export comfort way, these days he is really too busy, internal and external troubles, also didn''t accompany her well, shut her here, have the opportunity, he really want to take her out for a walk. It''s better not to let her know about Ning''s family. Ningjia in her heart how much weight... Think of here, there is a flash of sadness in your stranger''s eyes. Ning Yuejin didn''t expect to say so casually. There were so many expressions on Junmo''s face. "Emperor, if you think it''s not safe for me to go out like this, I don''t mind if I don''t go. Anyway, the scenery of Acacia Curie is also very good." Ning Yuejin can''t help it. "Nothing. I can still keep you in the palace." Seeing that Junmo said so, Ning Yuejin didn''t say anything. Junmo took Ning Yuejin and said a lot. Seeing that Ning Yuejin was a little confused, he just took her back to bed. Looking at the little face that was going to sleep, his lower abdomen suddenly tightened, and a familiar fire kicked her up. If she was sleeping next to her now, she would be afraid. Jun Mo road looking at Ning Yue Jin thoroughly fell asleep, then left in a hurry, back to the study to the next room. Junmolu never stayed in ningyuejin hall. People in the palace were also very strange. Some people speculated that the golden master might be so favored by the emperor. It was also possible that the golden master was a lady of a power minister in the court. The emperor brought her into the back palace just to stabilize the power. It was also speculated that the gold master was used to fight against the queen. Just, how much rumor in, people still can see Jun stranger daily to the Acacia. ¡ª¡ª Two days later, the emperor will marry the queen. Naturally, the people in the palace are busy, and they have more respect for Beiyun. After all, Beiyun will be the head of the palace, and the ladies of the ministers will give more gifts. First of all, Acacia in this place, Jun stranger under the rules can not let anyone in. Second, Ning Yuejin has been in the palace for such a long time, and Junmo has not given him any fame. This pet belongs to pet, but what people see more is fame. "Ah, Princess..." one of the ladies was just saying, and Lu Lingling stood up, tilted her head and said naively, "Lady Zhang, what''s her name? We''re going to call her the queen. In two days, the queen will marry the emperor. If it''s wrong at that time, I''m afraid the queen will blame us." "Yes, my wife is old and confused. It''s time to call her queen. The queen will marry the emperor in two days. My wife embroidered a picture of a hundred years old and asked for a good eloquence. I hope the queen will accept it." That lady Zhang finishes saying, looked at the servant girl nearby respectfully way, this words also took a bit of entreaty. Looking at their humble appearance, Beiyun hasn''t been so happy for a long time, "madam, what is this? This embroidery is so exquisite that it''s too late for our palace to be happy. How can we abandon it? Come here, go to our palace, take the Jasper hairpin and give it to Madam Zhang." "Thank you, empress." Mrs. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said thanks. This time, Qin he was also invited. Now she is also a person with status in the fifth Prince''s mansion. With this influence, she also has a face in the noble women''s circle of the imperial capital. "Queen." Qin he said with a light laugh, "you are really like the family members who are rumoured. Unlike the golden master in the palace, the one who has been rumoured is the golden master. For so long, the emperor has not even given him a reputation." After that, she also presented a gift she had brought. A pair of excellent jade bracelets were not rare in the imperial palace. Besides, beiyuncai was the beloved Princess of the Northern Kingdom, and she saw many delicacies. She looked at the jadeite bracelets. She couldn''t help sneering in her heart and looked at Qin he carefully. She was very beautiful, but there was a coquettish air in her eyes. "Whose lady is this?" The North cloud takes back the line of sight on Qin he''s body and asks the maid in waiting impatiently. "This lady seems to be the concubine room of the fifth Prince''s house. There is only one imperial concubine and one concubine room in the fifth Prince''s house. I heard that the fifth Prince loves this concubine room very much. The fifth Prince''s concubine is very rare. They all say that the fifth Prince thinks that the prince''s concubine has fallen too far into the city, and she has been kept in a golden house. So the concubine will take care of all the big and small things in the house. " The servant girl reported all the things she knew to the North cloud. North cloud nodded, and a sneer passed by his lips. "I think this is the princess of the fifth emperor''s younger brother. Our palace has just arrived at the palace, and we are going to get married in two days. The emperor is considerate of our palace, and makes us feel at ease to get married in the palace. I''ve never met the imperial concubine of the fifth emperor''s younger brother. I''m free today. It''s very good. Come and have a good look at this palace. " Everyone knows that the princess of the five princes is Qin nijun, the princess of the state of Qin. Baoyuncai met Qin nijun at the banquet. How could he not know what Qin nijun looked like? It was clear that he wanted to make a fool of Qin he. Qin he bit his lip. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Lu Lingling, on one side, said with a smile, "empress, this is aunt Qin, the concubine of the fifth prince. After hearing that the fifth Prince dotes on the fifth prince, she is afraid that the beauty of the fifth Prince will be ruined. So she has been hiding her in the golden house. This is also a good story of the imperial capital." When Qin he heard the speech, his pretty face turned red with anger. He tightly twisted his handkerchief and reluctantly showed a smile. "Miss Lu, I''m particularly concerned about the affairs of the fifth Prince''s mansion. I really love my elder sister. I''m afraid she''s not used to it in the mansion. So it''s natural that my concubine has always been in charge of the affairs in the mansion. The empress has never seen my concubine." With that, a trace of irony flashed across the bottom of my eyes. Lu Lingling, as she is today, is all about Ning Yuehua. She is almost twenty years old. General Lu and Mrs. Lu are also worried. The woman has been in the family for a long time. I''m afraid she can''t stop talking inside and outside. After many blind dates, Lu Lingling was not satisfied, and even made a lot of noise. Every day he went to Ning''s home. Now, even Ning Yuehua began to hide from her. As long as she comes, Ning Yuehua will not be in the mansion¡° By the way, two days later, the emperor and the queen got married. Why don''t Miss Lu take advantage of the Queen''s happiness. As soon as possible into the door of the Ning family, when the master''s wife, concubines are here, also wish Miss Lu and the master of the Ning family a long life together Having said that, Qin he specially twisted the cup on the table and made an invitation to Lu Lingling. Lu Lingling teeth hate biting, squinting at Qin he, "you..." everyone knows, Ning Yuehua is now avoiding her, she is clearly in their own embarrassment. All the ladies are bored at home. It''s very interesting to see Qin he fighting with Lu Lingling. Beiyun is also sitting on the top, with a smile on her lips, just like watching a good play. Lu Lingling thought for a while, then smiled brightly. Her Pu fan like eyelashes trembled gently and said very naively, "my daughter wants to learn from Aunt Qin how to please men. Aunt Qin was originally a servant girl next to my cousin Miss Ning family. Later, somehow, she was driven out of the house by her cousin. It was fate and won the mercy of the five princes, Now it has become so noble, and my daughter also admires aunt Qin very much. I also hope that Aunt Qin can not hide her secrets and teach my daughter a few moves. "¡° If the minister''s daughter can marry into the Ning family, she will thank aunt Qin well. " She said when the maid, deliberately loud. Qin he is used to being respected now. Naturally, she doesn''t want to hear about her past, especially when she was a servant girl. Lu Lingling is undoubtedly tearing the past apart and showing it in front of the public with blood¡° In this way, aunt Qin is really powerful. This little servant girl can have such a position. "¡° Ah, ma''am, it''s not everyone''s good life. You can meet the fifth Prince and enter the eyes of the fifth prince. However, the miss of Ning family is really a lovely person. It''s just that her life is not good. Ah... "You didn''t mention Miss Ning family." One of the ladies looked at the North cloud whose face changed suddenly, and said in a soft voice, "this miss Ning used to be the third prince, isn''t it the emperor''s main room? Now the emperor is going to marry the princess. When you mention Miss Ning, you are not offending the princess."¡° Oh, yes, yes, I''m so brainless. " The prime minister''s wife listened, but she was not amused. She saw that several masters had turned black. The atmosphere was very awkward, so she said, "queen, my wife heard that the royal garden is very beautiful. It''s better for us to take advantage of the Queen''s east wind and enjoy the chrysanthemums in the royal garden. I don''t know what the queen thinks."¡° OK, let''s set up the Royal Garden... " Chapter 206 Jun Mo Lu never went to Ning Yuejin since he came out of Acacia house last night. Ning Yuejin naturally knows that there will be a big wedding in two days, so she will be very busy. Many palace people in xiangsiju feel aggrieved for Ning Yuejin, and some begin to doubt why junmolu dotes on Ning Yuejin and doesn''t give her a place. "Ah, you say, is the gold master really favored?" "You little hoof, you have no brain to ask this question. Apart from being in the heaven and earth hall and the imperial study, the emperor runs the fastest when he''s free is xiangsiju. You say that the golden master is favored or not. Once I went in to serve vegetables, I saw the emperor holding the golden master in his arms and feeding vegetables tenderly. It''s really enviable. " "But why didn''t the emperor give master Jin a title, and didn''t say that he wanted to take master Jin as his concubine? You see, the princess of the northern kingdom is so unpopular. In two days, she will be the queen of the state of Jiang." "We maids should not talk nonsense about this. If people listen to it, there may be trouble." ¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin is very calm. After she told you she was going to the royal garden last night, she woke up today and saw that the weather was fine. It was really a good time to enjoy the flowers. She ate a few mouthfuls of food and let people prepare for it. She walked slowly to the Royal Garden. Dark light purple, melting yellow. Taoling fence color, Luohan house fragrance. When to forbid dew again is to be afraid of the setting sun. May the golden parrot rise to baiyutang. The chrysanthemums in the imperial garden are really gorgeous. They are surrounded by groups. They are very unique. Ning Yuejin has lived in the Acacia residence for a long time and has never come out. He is in a good mood to see such beautiful scenery. She found a quiet and flowery Pavilion and sat down, thinking about things with her cheek. Jun stranger came, he this time gently sat in her side. When Ning Yuejin reacts, she turns her head, and a magnified version of the handsome face is reflected in her eyes. It really makes her jump. When did he come? "You, when did you come?" Jun Mo Lu reached out and touched her pale face, and said with a smile, "I just finished today. I thought you wanted to enjoy the chrysanthemums in the imperial garden, so I came to have a look." He is to calculate quite accurate, rather month brocade turned his one eye, "emperor but used meal?" "Well, not yet." Jun stranger gently smile, twist ningyuejin put on the plate of half a cake to eat up. Ning Yuejin just wanted to stop him, but the cake had been eaten by him. He had to give up with a red face. He sat awkwardly on one side and said, "since the emperor hasn''t used the meal, it''s better to use the meal earlier." "No problem. Just have some of your cakes." Jun Mo road way, "the place that small thing chooses is good, coincidentally can bring the chrysanthemum of this royal garden into the eye ground." "Thank you, Emperor." Ning Yuejin''s light response. Junmo road shook his head helplessly, "little thing, are you still angry? I just scared you. If so, I''ll take you to an interesting place." Then he stood up, stretched out his hand, pulled Ning Yuejin up, and said, "this place is also interesting. I came to this place with my memory. I don''t know if I have been with you." "Oh." Ning Yuejin seems to know the place. He thought it was the place he took her to last banquet. But at the moment, what she is struggling with is the surrounding sound she hears, and whether they can go. ¡ª¡ª "Empress, the chrysanthemums in this imperial garden are very blooming. They are a little more blooming than the last time I came here. Is it because the empress is coming today?" You can hear Lu Lingling''s flattering tone from afar. Lu Lingling was also very flattering in her previous life, but she flattered Qin he in her previous life. In this life, she has changed a person, but her nature has never changed. Qin he sneered, "Miss Lu''s mouth is very pleasing, but..." "Well, it''s hard for everyone to come out and enjoy the flowers." The prime minister''s wife looked at Lu Lingling and Qin he with warning. According to the truth, Qin he should not be afraid of the prime minister''s wife. However, the dignity of the prime minister''s wife is here. Qin he was born as a servant girl. Even now she is the fifth Prince''s concubine, she is still a servant girl in her bones. Naturally, she will be suppressed and can''t help but suppress her voice. "Ah, the queen has a look here. The chrysanthemums here are still blooming." A lady sees the atmosphere to stand still again, hurriedly shout a way. The direction she goes is the place where Ning Yuejin and Jun are strangers. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. "Emperor, also want this is..." the madam stopped a pace, some Leng Leng of ponder Ning Yue brocade. "Ah, isn''t this the gold master whom the emperor is rumored to hold in his hand? I''ve heard from the master that the emperor has been busy dealing with things in recent days. Unexpectedly, he even took the time to accompany master Jin to enjoy autumn chrysanthemums. It''s really a great favor. " Several discerning ladies looked at the pale North cloud, then looked down at Ning Yuejin, who didn''t know what to say to the emperor. They thought about whether to come forward and said hello to the gold master. ¡ª¡ª"What''s the matter?" Jun Mo road looking at Ning Yue brocade suddenly collapsed small face, this wench just isn''t very good¡° Emperor, why don''t you drive these people out? " Ning Yuejin rarely so wayward, I do not know why, today she just want to quietly appreciate the chrysanthemum, with them, it is impossible to think. Subconsciously, Ning Yuejin pulls the corner of your stranger''s clothes and looks forward to her with clear eyes. It looks like a coquettish child. Jun Mo in the heart suddenly happy, rather month brocade has never looked at him with such eyes, "good."¡° Go, then, and go now. " That voice some can''t say of delicate and simple, and take her usual cool, very lovely. Junmo doesn''t understand, but for the first time today, Xiaodong takes the initiative to ask himself to do such a thing. Naturally, he will follow it. Moreover, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. At the moment, he took him to the North cloud where the crowd was. When she was about to arrive, Junmo put her index finger on her lips and motioned her not to speak. Among them are Qin he and Lu Lingling, both of whom grew up with her. Naturally, they are familiar with her voice. If she speaks, I''m afraid it will arouse their suspicion. Ning Yuejin quietly let him take, Jun stranger is careful with her, deeply afraid of royal garden with what stone branches¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. " When they saw the emperor coming, they all knelt down to salute. Junmo nodded faintly and motioned to them to get up, "the princess will be married in two days. According to the etiquette of the state of Jiang, the married woman can''t appear in public. Although the princess is a woman of the Northern Kingdom, since she married to the state of Jiang, she naturally abides by the rules of the state of Jiang." When Junmo talks with Beiyun Cai, his eyes are always looking at Ning Yuejin. Hearing this, beiyuncai bites her teeth and looks at Ning Yuejin in her arms. She tells her that she has to endure her anger and tears out a smile. "Emperor, today several ladies came to visit my concubine in the palace. My concubine thought it was such a good day, so she asked several ladies to treat my concubine and enjoy the chrysanthemum. I didn''t expect that I could meet the emperor and my sister here."¡° Before I could thank my younger sister for taking care of me a few days ago, I was not so brave as to ask the emperor for something. It happened that everyone was here today, so I asked someone to prepare a flower appreciation banquet in the imperial garden? "¡° Be presumptuous Junmo looks cold. He never hides his disgust for Beiyun in his heart. He just says in a cold voice, "as a country, how can there be no etiquette like this? If I speak, you can go back. If everyone knows and follows me, who else will listen to me in the future? " Everyone can tell which lady is not a human spirit. The emperor doesn''t want to see the queen. It seems that the queen is not in favor. It''s true. Now some people are not interested in fawning on Beiyun¡° Empress, the emperor is also for your own good. The state of Jiang really has this rule, and he blames his wife for being so confused that he pulls her out. Ah, it''s also the fault of his wife. " The prime minister''s wife came out, knelt down in front of the stranger and said, "emperor, it''s strange for the minister''s wife, but the minister''s wife is confused. Let the empress come out in public like this. I hope the emperor won''t blame the empress." What she said was to give both sides steps. Beiyun CAI was the empress appointed by the emperor, and she was also a northerner. She didn''t have to abide by the unwritten rule of the state of Jiang. When Junmo saw that she was the prime minister''s wife, she naturally gave her a little thin face, and her face also softened a lot. "The prime minister''s wife, please get up quickly. The princess comes from the north country. I''m worried that she is not familiar with the etiquette of the state of Jiang. Have you bothered the prime minister''s wife these two days and told the princess some of the etiquette of the state of Jiang?"¡° Yes, the minister''s wife is in charge The prime minister''s wife respectfully replied, but her eyes seemed to turn away from Ning Yuejin. She seemed to smile at Ning Yuejin again. Ning Yuejin was surprised for no reason. Xu was thinking too much. She and the prime minister''s wife didn''t meet at all in the past. The only meeting was at the banquet. She couldn''t see herself at all. Maybe she only laughed at her when she saw herself in the arms of a stranger¡ª¡ª Even if there are tens of millions of people who don''t want to go back to the palace, they can''t go back to the palace. When the ladies see this, they all smear oil on the soles of their feet. They all go back to the mansion and find a way to curry favor with the master¡° Ah, how can I feel that the golden master in the emperor''s arms is a little familiar. " Lu Lingling talks to herself on the way back. She always feels familiar. Like who? The temperament... Over there, the actions of Ning Yuejin and Jun stranger in the imperial garden are all seen by people. The figure of the man is hidden and flies quickly to a secret room Chapter 207 "Lord, the emperor loves the little master, as if he were a rumor, he saw the emperor in Imperial Garden and reprimanded the queen for simultaneous interpreting the queen, and then drove the queen back." After entering the secret room, the man in black knelt down in front of the emperor and reported everything he saw. The emperor smell speech, raise eyes, a pair of eyes full of scarlet blood, the whole face is also a piece of gray, the whole person is like a zombie from the coffin, with a breath of death, "find out who that woman is?" Hoarse voice with a little tired, sounded in the secret room, let a person some creepy. The man in black calmed down and continued, "report back to the master. The gold master seems to have come out of thin air. The subordinates have been checking her for a long time, but they haven''t found out her specific identity. It seems that the emperor has done something in secret. The only clue is the zuixianlou. The gold master was carried to the palace by the emperor from the zuixianlou¡° "Who opened the zuixianlou?" A trace of anger flashed in the emperor''s eyes, and he turned his eyes to the man in black. The man in black felt as if his chest had been crushed by a stone. He could not breathe. His back had been soaked in cold sweat. How could it be his turn to do the hard work? "Here, the Zuixian building is still under investigation. I think the Zuixian building also has a big background. All the people sent by his subordinates have never come back. I feel that, I feel that... Is being given... " His voice is getting smaller and smaller, cold sweat from the forehead slowly sliding down, dripping on the ground, soon evaporated. The emperor slapped the table and stood up. He put a strong foot on the man in black. The man in black was thrown out and spat out a mouthful of blood, covering his chest. "What''s the use of your garbage? After checking for so many days, I didn''t even find out. Isn''t she a dead person who crawled back from hell? No matter how well the emperor protects them, there will be loopholes. I''ll check them out and I''ll give you three days. If you can''t make the difference, don''t save your life. " "Get out of here!" Then he sat back in his chair. In recent days, he obviously noticed that her face was slowly aging. He went to the crystal coffin every day to wipe her body, only to find that her hair was falling off, that is, there were more wrinkles on her face. The whole person seemed to be nearly ten years old. A girl loves beauty most in her life. If she wakes up and sees herself like this, she won''t accept it. Now jialanye went back to the clan and thought of a way, but he couldn''t control it. Fortunately, there is his little six son, at the beginning did not give death Jun Mo Qing is also very correct, if not Jun Mo Qing this chess piece, he is afraid also can''t control Jia blue leaf. However, the emperor did not realize that his body was slowly aging, and his hair had already produced a lot of white hair. ¡ª¡ª After these three days, everyone in the palace is busy. Time flies like water between fingers. In a twinkling of an eye, the day of the emperor''s wedding comes. The former Emperor suddenly dies and the new emperor ascends the throne. During this time, many people feel like they are pressed against a stone and can''t breathe. They are looking forward to something happy and dilute the atmosphere. More dignitaries are the empress of the first volume of the emperor, and then they can arrange the excellent daughters of the family to enter. Since ancient times, the harem has been a must take place. In the early morning, the nanny in the palace called beiyuncai to change her clothes and clean up her face. The red phoenix robe wrapped her concave and convex body. The scarred face was covered by the skilful hands of the maids in the palace. Since ancient times, it has been said that women are the most beautiful when they get married. This is true. "Empress, you are so beautiful today¡° When the maid put down her comb, she said sincerely that the North cloud was very good, just because of the poisonous insects and jealousy. "Is Ning''s business ready?" In the palace of heaven and earth, the emperor''s stranger is dressed in a red wedding dress, which sets off his evil face more and more like a demon. A pair of narrow eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that there are countless hidden surges in it, which makes people dare not look at him. Perhaps the first emperor is right, the third prince is indeed the best choice for the prince. Now, the prime minister has no doubt about the ability of junstranger. This kind of elaborate arrangement, if there is no accident, none of the Ning family can escape. Junmo is worried about Ning Yuejin, who is in Acacia Curie. If this little thing knows, it doesn''t know what it will do. "Emperor, everything is ready¡® At the thought of Ning Wang, the prime minister could not help sighing, "emperor, can the old minister have a heartless request? It''s an unforgivable crime for Ning family to seek power. However, Ning Wang has already left Ning family. Ning Wang does not know what he wants to do in Ning family. I don''t know if the emperor can reduce Ning Wang''s death penalty and let him live in peace for the aged¡° "I will consider it." Junmo nods. Ningwang and Mrs. Ning are little things'' own parents. Even if the prime minister doesn''t speak, he naturally has to find a way to save the two old people. If he really kills the Ning family, he is afraid that he and Ning Yuejin are at the end. He knows this in his heart. He also knows what feelings Ning Yuejin has for the Ning family. But sometimes he can''t help himself ¡ª¡ªCompared with the bustle outside, acacia is a quiet place. Junmo early in the morning to send people to the drug, let Qingqing serve ningyuejin take¡° How could the emperor go so far as to marry the queen, but she fainted and let her lie here. How pitiful the master is... "Qingqing can''t say the rest. Is the emperor''s love for the master false in the past? Why did you marry the queen but don''t give the master a title? Now how do people in the palace pass on the master? These words are more and more ugly. However, even if she thought, after all, she was only a servant girl, and her father-in-law was an old man. Naturally, she would know better. He shook his head¡° Qingqing, you are not allowed to talk nonsense. The emperor did it just because he loved his master. Think about it. The empress was married when the emperor was there. The emperor should be filial. Today, the emperor is afraid that the master is suffering. This is the only way to let the master have a rest. It will be better after today. " Qingqing blinked her wet eyes. After a little thought, he nodded hard and said with a smile, "my father-in-law, this is reasonable. It turns out that the emperor let the master rest because of this. Just, Qingqing has a question... "Silly girl, if you have any questions, just ask, but we don''t have much heart to see you. I remind you, if you want to survive in the palace, remember, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. As long as you serve your master with your heart. " The steward nodded gently, sat down on the chair and looked at Qingqing road deeply. Qingqing bit her lip and asked softly, "since the emperor loves the master so much, why don''t you give him a title? Now that the princess of the Northern Kingdom has become the queen, she will come to the master for trouble. If the emperor gives him an identity, the princess of the northern kingdom will naturally converge."¡° How can we, slaves, guess the masters'' thoughts? Don''t think about it. Hurry up and take care of them today. "¡ª¡ª Seeing that the auspicious time had arrived, the eunuch could not make a sound to remind him, "emperor, the auspicious time is coming."¡° Well The gentleman stranger lightly answered a voice, there is no half silk smile on the face, the handsome face seems to coagulate a thin layer of frost general, so the son doesn''t seem to be the bridegroom, but seems to be... See his brow slightly frown, Yu Guang turned his eyes prime minister. The prime minister will go on. The imperial palace is full of bright lights, full of a sense of festivity everywhere, full of red brocade, the first ray of sunlight slowly angry, the red shine more dazzling, the North cloud was so helped by the maids came in. Originally, she and the emperor''s wedding is supposed to have the presence of envoys from the north, but the prince of the north does not know why such a day has not returned to the north, the north also do not know why the chaos into a pot of porridge. Naturally, we can''t care about the northern clouds in the state of Jiang¡° The emperor married the queen today. Naturally, the harem will be in the draft. Mr. Zhang, your two daughters are very good-looking. I''m afraid they will be in the eyes of the emperor. "¡° Lord Xu, how can I love my little girl so much? Not everyone can enter the emperor''s eyes. Look at the three imperial concubines in the past. You know how beautiful the city is. " Mr. Zhang sighed¡° Shh, why did Mr. Xu mention the three imperial concubines at this time? The emperor ordered Mr. Zhang not to mention them any more. Especially on such a day, when the emperor and the queen heard about it, they were afraid that they would blame them. Speaking of the three imperial concubines, how come none of the people of the Ning family came on this day? Is it true that the people of the Ning family rebelled against the emperor? " Mr. Xu looked from left to right. All the dignitaries, relatives and relatives of the emperor who did not dare to come were the people of the capital who got up early. They wanted to see the emperor and the queen when they were on the street. The Ning family, as the first family, how could they have the courage not to come? However, what they don''t know is that the Ning family is surrounded by a row of troops. Ning Yuehua is sitting on the top of the chair in the front hall, sipping tea and looking at the prime minister who walks in slowly. "Prime minister, today is the emperor''s wedding. I''m going to the Palace. I don''t know what the prime minister means? If you delay the auspicious time, I''m afraid someone will take it and say that the Ning family is disrespectful. "¡° Master, whether the Ning family respects the royal family or not, you and the old minister know that it''s not your thing. You''d better not think about it. " Looking at Ning Yuehua, the prime minister calmly advised that there was a pity in his eyes Chapter 208 Ning Yuehua is also a young talent. If such a talent can do his best to serve the imperial court, it will be a great blessing for the imperial court. Unfortunately, he is afraid to move. "Yuehua really doesn''t know what the prime minister said. Even if the Ning family is in decline, it''s not the prime minister''s turn to treat them like this." Ning Yuehua put down the cup and looked at the prime minister faintly. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. "The prime minister today is the day of the emperor''s great joy. As a minister, if he arrives late, I''m afraid he will lose his courtesy. Why don''t the prime minister go to the palace with me?" The Ning family is the family of the state of Jiang. They don''t know how old the Ning family is now. In fact, even Ning Yuehua is not clear. The prime minister naturally won''t go to Ning Yuehua. He tore his face and said, "master Ning, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with the emperor''s wedding banquet. The old minister came to search Ning''s house on the emperor''s order. I hope master Ning will forgive me." After that, he turned to the bodyguards and said, "you guys go in and search Ning''s house carefully. You can''t miss a trace." "Yes." Ning Yuehua turned her eyes. The prime minister was the token he had taken out, and she never spoke again. He just agreed to cooperate with the North mu, however, the North Mu to now has not given the news, he naturally has no handle. After a long time, the prime minister glanced at Ning Yuehua''s expression from time to time, only to find that he had always been so calm. If he hadn''t let the spy come to find the evidence earlier, he would have been fooled. At the same time, the prime minister''s regret for Ning Yuehua is also more and more big, in the end is a talent. ¡ª¡ª In the palace of heaven and earth, a piece of red silk looks like brocade. The North cloud stands there quietly, with a phoenix crown on its head. The bright palace lanterns are flashing, and the delicate little face looms in the curtain made of pearls, casting a shadow. A pair of small hands tightly twisted in the sleeve, today she finally married this man, through the Pearl curtain, Jun stranger that handsome into the demon''s face will enlarge in front of her eyes, her heart is really happy, really happy, grip the palm of the palm are a little pain, she felt that this is not a dream. Junmo stood with her for more than half an hour. I don''t know why the wedding banquet hasn''t started yet. Even the ministers at the bottom were confused, and some whispered. "The auspicious time has come. Why doesn''t the emperor worship? Is the emperor waiting for someone? " "There was a rumor earlier that the Emperor didn''t love the queen. Now I''m afraid he married the queen just for the will of the former Emperor. Isn''t the emperor waiting for the golden master?" "The emperor has his own plan in mind. Let''s not talk nonsense..." Looking at the candle burning bit by bit, the North cloud''s lips faintly slipped with a sad smile. Is this the result she wants. If it were Ning Yuejin today, would he still be like this? I''m afraid I can''t wait. I don''t know why, she always thinks of Ning Yuejin today, even though she has disappeared in this world, but She was afraid that she would never care about this woman. "Let''s go." Suddenly, I think of some deep and dumb voice of Junmo. Beiyun raises his eyes slightly, but he doesn''t have the slightest joy on his face. A chill comes out from the bottom of my heart. "Worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth."? The ceremonial master looked at the eunuch in some embarrassment. The eunuch looked at the empty hall. It was the old man. "The emperor is the one, and this hall is heaven." "Yes, the emperor''s high hall is the heaven." North cloud some eagerly took over the words. Jun stranger just a face calm looking at her, although she is very beautiful today, in his eyes is still less than half of Ning Yuejin. I don''t know what happened to the body bone of this little thing. He specially asked the imperial doctor to make the overpowering drug. It won''t hurt her body. I don''t know what will happen when she wakes up? Junmo''s eyes reveal a trace of softness. Even if Beiyun knows it, the softness is not for her, even if she is jealous to death. She hopes that the cheap woman in Acacia Curie can disappear earlier. However, she instinctively reaches out her hand and gently arranges some messy clothes for Junmo, and says, "emperor, you get up so early today, You must be tired. I have ginseng stewed in the kitchen¡° "Emperor, it''s time for the queen to accept the blessing of the people." The ceremony master suddenly interrupted Beiyun''s words. Beiyun glared at the master and opened his mouth, but forced himself to swallow his anger. Junmo road looked at the place where xiangsiju was. There was a trace of worry in his eyes. He sighed gently and turned to bow his head. He turned his eyes to the North cloud, but he could still see the slightly red face across the Pearl curtain. He said coldly, "let''s go." Having said that, the slender fingers like jade stretched out and took the hand of Beiyun rigidly to the bright red chariot. North cloud''s attention all falls on the hand that clenches with the gentleman stranger, the gentleman stranger''s hand is a little cool, but the palm is very big, bashful low head light language way, "if you have been like this to me." The chariot went out of the palace slowly, and the people of the imperial capital had already surrounded the streets on both sides. Seeing the chariot coming out, they all knelt down and cried, "long live the emperor, long live the queen!" Looking at the common people like this, the North cloud in the heart is also very useful, what is Ning Yuejin? What is that slut of Acacia Curie? Finally, standing beside Junmo Road, enjoying the respect of the people is her! Only she is qualified to be her queen! The people''s voices echoed in the imperial capital¡ª¡ª It was an autumn night. With a little cool, Ning Yuejin''s butterfly like eyelashes trembled a few times and woke up. There were several yellow candles in the inner hall of the bedroom. Looking at the late hour, the steward went down first and ordered the kitchen to make meals. When Ning Yuejin woke up, she could pass meals. She had slept all day and had nothing to eat. Hand opened the brocade quilt, also don''t know where Qing Qing came from, put on a dress to Ning Yue brocade¡° Master, it''s getting colder. You''re in a bad condition. Don''t get cold again. " Qingqing looks at Ning Yuejin with some heartache. The emperor is afraid that he is going to marry the queen today. He won''t come here. The master will be very sad in his heart. Ning Yue brocade sat down, lightly smile a voice, ask a way, "first in what time?"¡° Now... "Qingqing was stunned. She thought the master would be very sad, but she didn''t expect to be so calm. Didn''t the master have the emperor in his heart? Without waiting for Qingqing to ponder, the steward had already come in. Seeing Ning Yuejin sitting up, he said respectfully, "master, you''ve been sleeping all day and haven''t eaten yet. The slave asked someone to pass on the meal first. Do you see?"¡° Good Under the candlelight, Ning Yuejin''s long eyelashes droop slightly, and her clear eyes reflect the candlelight, shining brightly. However, there is a glimmer of curtain in her eyes. He is not the stranger before, but now he is the son of heaven... Ning Yuejin''s self-care thoughts, even when the stranger appeared in front of him, she has never noticed¡° Come back? " Junmo see dishes have been on, at the moment, he is sitting on the other side of Ning Yuejin, leisurely looking at her, the body''s red wedding dress has already been replaced, that handsome incomparable face in the candlelight in the pan with gentle luster. Ning Yuejin''s vision is tightly glued to Junmo''s face, and the vision is full of Qingqing and his father-in-law who just saw Junmo appear, "you, how can you be here at this time?"¡° Shouldn''t I be here? " Jun stranger funny asked. Ning Yuejin blinked his eyes, saw his eyes, see his dark as ink in the eyes of the reflection of some surprised look. Well, she can''t deny that she was a little happy to see him appear, but now it should be him and Beiyun... If he appears here, there will be more rumors tomorrow¡° Ah Junmo looked at her with some struggling eyes, bent his lips and said with a low smile, "little thing, I just married her according to the imperial edict of my father, but I will never touch her. As long as you give me some time, I will send her away. I promised you to have two people all your life... "" emperor! " Ning Yuejin is afraid of your stranger and says it again. She cast a face to look at dish way, "minister female still tiny used meal, don''t know whether the emperor used meal?" She said this, but it will be your stranger''s guilt to hook up, full way, "all blame me bad, also forget you haven''t eaten, eat first, by the way... Your body bone but what discomfort? I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look? " Although has seen her, but after that matter, Jun stranger to her has been worried. What''s more, I''m afraid she doesn''t know about Ning''s family. If... "What does the emperor want to say?" Ningyuejin a face calm twist head, looking at Jun stranger, like want to say love words, that pair of black eyes full of doubt. Jun stranger''s eyes instinctively fall on Ning Yuejin''s eyes¡° Oh, I want to say, do you want to ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look after you have been sleeping so long today? After all, I''m afraid it''s not normal for a person to be so sleepy every day. " I don''t know why. He remembers that Ning Yuejin should not be such a sleepy person in the past. Although he made people take the magic medicine today, the effect of the magic medicine has been over since he began to sleep yesterday¡° How did the emperor know that his daughter had been sleeping for a day? " Ning Yuejin narrowed her eyes, and some of them looked at him. She''s sleepy, but she''s been sleeping all night like today, but she''s never been. Junmo looks so worried. If it wasn''t for her, it would be him who took the medicine Chapter 209 The candle fire in the hall of Acacia house is dim yellow. "Emperor, if it wasn''t for the drowsiness of my courtesan today, did you take the medicine?" Ning Yuejin tilts her head, looks a little cold and looks at your stranger. Her voice seems to be cold. There is only such possibility left. Is he afraid of making trouble by himself? On his wedding day, he drugged her. Ha ha, that''s funny. What did he take her as Ning Yuejin? If she really wanted to stop him, why would she feign death? Since she has let go, why does he still hold on to her. Who''s holding on to who? Ning Yuejin wants to question Junmo loudly. Junmo, where did you put her Ning Yuejin? "Emperor, I wish you and the queen too late. How can you destroy it? Why do you have to worry about it?" But is really can''t help, rather month brocade hook lip light smile, quiet asked a mouth. Jun stranger can''t help but Leng next, but didn''t expect Ning Yuejin would want to skew. He drugged her for fear that she would hear about Ning''s family and run out to find him. At that time, no one would have a good ending. This little thing would mistakenly think that he was afraid that she would go to the wedding. If he could, he would like her to go. It shows that the little thing has him in mind. "I haven''t seen you sleeping for several nights. This medicine is tranquilizing and good for your fetus." In the face of her cold and calm eyes, a bitter smile flashed on the lips of Junmo, half true and half false way, "if you are worried that you will get married, now I will not appear here, I have already married her." "Round house?" Ning Yuejin took advantage of the time when you were a stranger, struggled out of his arms and went to one side¡° How can I forget that tonight is the wedding night of the emperor and the queen. It''s not right for the emperor to come here to accompany her. My daughter asked Qingqing to send the emperor out. " "Do you really want me to go back?" Junmo slowly got up and walked towards her step by step, forcing Ning Yuejin to the corner, "Ning Yuejin, do you think I''m so unbearable in your eyes? So casual? " He suddenly stretched out a hand, will stop her, tall and straight body cover her, completely will Ning Yuejin close in his arms. Ning Yuejin feels that she is oppressed by a strong temperament. She slightly turns away her face and avoids the gloomy and unfathomable eyes of your stranger. She says nervously, "today, Japan is the wedding banquet between the emperor and the queen. I''m afraid that the emperor will fall bad rumors. I hope the emperor will think twice." "Answer me." Jun stranger evil spirit a smile, stretch out a hand to gently pinch Ning Yue brocade small chin, that piece of stubborn small face to oneself. "I don''t know what the emperor asked?" Ning Yuejin instinctively wants to escape, but no matter how he retreats, he has reached the bottom line. Behind the cold wall, in front of him is gloomy. "Emperor, it''s not good for people to see it." Ning Yuejin''s little body trembled slightly and looked at her warily, "emperor, what do you have to say? Let''s sit down and say..." "Have you ever had me in your heart?" His low voice interrupted her words. His eyes were like a bottomless cold pool, looking at her deeply, as if there were thousands of people surging in, trying to suck her in. "Well..." "Answer me." Seeing her speechless, Junmo put one hand against the wall, one hand slowly moved up from her chin, fingered her cheek gently, and asked, "tell me, do you have me in your heart? Well The voice was soft and there was a bewitching smile on his lips. "I..." Ning Yuejin didn''t know how to reply. Didn''t she have him in her heart? When I heard that he was married, why was he hurt by a blunt object. But now, what can she do? In her previous life, she pushed Ning''s family to the edge of the cliff because she blindly pursued the love she had done. The tragic death of her parents was like a nightmare. Every night when she came back, she told herself not to have any feelings. There is another point, Ning Yuejin is very clear, he is already for the emperor, his shoulders shoulder too much responsibility, sometimes, there are too many involuntarily. She was afraid that once she agreed, she would fall into a boundless hell. Now he still has feelings for her, but in the future, she doesn''t have the courage to gamble. For Junmo, she is also at a loss now Looking at her, the fundus of her eyes was confused and dodged. Junmo slightly narrowed her eyes, pressed half of her body, and forced her to look at her own eyes. "Little thing, if you don''t give me the answer tonight, I will stay here tonight." "You..." Ning Yuejin''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, he was such a rascal. "You... As the emperor, you are so helpless. Yuejin suddenly turned red. He tried to push him away, but he held you in his arms. "Junmo road..." "Well..." Jun stranger looked at her childish appearance, suddenly no anger, will her tightly in his arms, "little thing, you look like this, I really can''t bear to go, I just want to know... Ah, I''m really afraid of you." Ningyuejin micro Leng, "you, you are the emperor, why is still such a rogue." If he stays here today, what will be the rumor tomorrow? The emperor married the queen and stayed in Acacia house. I''m afraid that all the people will treat her... At that time, her identity... "Rogue? I have a more rogue look. " With a long eyebrow, Junmo raised her little face gently, and her finger slipped slowly through her reddish eyes and face, with a kind of sly language, "although I am the emperor, I am also a man. As a man, I am pushed to others by the woman I love deeply. Shouldn''t I be angry? Do you really... Don''t you ever have a place for me? " Looking at his gradually dark eyes, Ning Yuejin instinctively explained, "I just don''t want to let people pass bad things on. You just accepted the princess of the northern kingdom as Queen, but you stayed with me. There will be rumors tomorrow. If someone wants to check my identity, the consequences..." "are you worried about this?" Junmo suddenly lowered her head, approached her face, looked at her watery eyes, deeply locked her eyes, not to let her have half of the escape, whispered, "believe me, I will protect you, little thing, do you know how long I haven''t touched you?" What does it mean? How long have you not touched it? This guy is still thinking about such an indecent thing at this time¡° Emperor, it''s late at night. It''s time for you to go back. I''ll call my servant girl to send her to... Um... "It''s better to seal her chattering mouth. Who knows what this little thing will say next to make him sad. After a deep kiss, Junmo raised her head slightly and wiped her lips. She said vaguely," you are my imperial concubine, Some things are supposed to be done between husband and wife. You''ve been away too long, little thing. " Ning Yuejin didn''t react from the kiss, and her body bone was soft. She only felt a buzzing sound in her ears, and her brain was blank. "Junmo, you..." "I saw that your body bone was not very good some time ago, and I''m afraid you can''t bear my request. Today, I''m afraid..." she put out her tongue and gently licked the swollen cherry lip, where it was full of her sweet flavor, "But, little thing, you are so cruel that you pushed me to other women. Can you just watch me dote on other women? You said, "how can I punish you today?" Ning Yuejin was stunned by her evil tone and bewitched smile. Although Junmo drank the forget worry powder, his feelings for Ning Yuejin went deep into the bone marrow. This kind of him, is very much like the Third Prince Jun stranger. Overbearing, stubborn, evil spirit... "Junstranger, I''m pregnant, you, you can''t be like this, you, you..." "have a meal." Suddenly, he so came a sentence, let rather month brocade a time reaction don''t come over, "you..." in don''t need meal, afraid is meal cold. " Junmo suddenly raised her head, released her, and went to the position of just now, gracefully used the meal. Ningyuejin some dumbfounded looking at him, a time don''t know what to say. What is this man thinking? How did it change so fast? Just now it was so scary, but now it is, it is so calm sitting on the table eating, let her feel just her illusion. Is it really just her illusion? When Ning Yuejin was in a daze, Junmo had eaten all the dishes in the bowl. Seeing that she was still standing on one side, she had to walk back again. She was pulled back and pressed on the chair. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. "You don''t eat all day. How can you still be in a daze? If it''s cold, it''s bad for your body to eat. Your body is weak and you can''t eat cold." Ning Yuejin glared at him fiercely. If it wasn''t for him, would she be like this now? Now I''ve come to pretend to be a good man. She was scared to death by him. What appetite did she have to eat these things¡° Don''t you want me to stay here? When you have finished your meal, I will go back to the imperial study to see the memorial. " Jun stranger gently for her clip plum cake, room on the bowl. A pair of eyes tightly stare at her, signal her to eat quickly¡° Where are you not going? " Ning Yue Jin bit a few mouthfuls of cake, still can''t help but ask a voice¡° Naturally, I won''t go. I''m not like some little thing. I''m very sad when I say no to it. " Junmo put another chopstick in his hand. At the moment, half of his face was yellowed by the candlelight, but Ning Yuejin felt that he was very gentle today. "How do you solve that for the queen¡° Chapter 210 "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. If you really feel guilty, I''ll keep myself safe for you. You''ll stay in Acacia house these days and keep yourself healthy. That''s the best reward for me." The gentleman stranger sees to finish eating, get up light voice way. Then he turned and went out. Ning Yuejin still had some questions in her heart, but Jun Mo Lu walked fast. She was stunned and didn''t even have the opportunity to ask. Fengxi palace, North cloud quietly sitting on the bed, head, also wearing today''s Phoenix crown, like candle crackling burning, pull her figure long. Junmo left after sending her in. She didn''t know whether he would come tonight or how rumors would spread tomorrow. She was very resentful. She really resented the woman who was missing Curie. She put her little hand in her sleeve and twisted it fiercely. However, her little hand was so red that she couldn''t do anything. Looking at the candle has been burning more than half, through the Pearl curtain, the moon has been hanging in the sky, her eyes flashed a trace of anger. Today is the day of her marriage with him. He really hated himself so much that he didn''t even pick the Phoenix crown for her. "Queen, the father-in-law around the emperor is here." Suddenly, the side of the ear thought of the maid''s careful voice, the North cloud revived, "how, is the emperor coming?" She looked at the maid in waiting and asked eagerly. The maid of honor knelt down. No matter how stupid people were, they could feel that the queen was waiting for the emperor. Thinking of father-in-law''s explanation just now, the palace maid shrunk her neck timidly and said with trembling, "emperor, Queen, the emperor asked father-in-law to come and spread a message, saying that today there are too many memorials that have not been approved and can''t come. Let the queen sleep earlier." Said, some nervous swallow saliva, secretly raised eyes, looked at the face of the North cloud, see the haze of the North cloud face, can''t help in the heart even cry bad. "You mean the emperor won''t come today?" Asked the North cloud repeatedly. The maid of honor swallowed her saliva nervously, took a deep breath, and then whispered, "yes, the empress and maidservants are waiting for you to go to bed. You are going to give it to the princess tomorrow..." North cloud''s anger has already been ignited at this time, many discontent broke out, she mercilessly patted the table and said in a harsh voice, "roll to this palace, you all roll to this palace." ¡ª¡ª Late at night, cool as water, so cold, people feel that tomorrow will be the time of autumn frost in general. After Junmo came out of xiangsiju, he sent his little eunuch to Fengxi palace and went straight back to the imperial study. In the imperial study, Ning Yuehua, who is dressed in grey brocade, has already been waiting quietly. Looking at Jun''s stranger, he walks in with a smile. Ning Yuehua''s eyes flash with a sense of killing. "Emperor, it''s your wedding today. As a minister, I didn''t come to the wedding banquet. It''s really a loss of etiquette. I''ve wasted a lot of money from the emperor. I forgive the Ning family." Two people looked for a long time, and finally Ning Yuehua could not hold her breath, and opened her mouth to break the silence of the study. Junmo sat on the top, slightly sideways, a hand twist a cup of tea, "no harm." "That..." don''t the gentleman stranger road really don''t plan to take care of Ning Yue brocade, toward Ning family shot. Ning Yuehua is hesitating, but her hand is suddenly loosened, and the rope tied to her hand is tied. Without waiting for his reaction, Junmo waved and asked someone to move a stool for him. Let him sit down, and let someone give him tea. That sudden change, let Ning Yuehua has not reflected over, some at a loss of looking up at the top of the Jun stranger, now he is still that beautiful face without Tao, the body''s red clothes have already been replaced by dark purple eight claw dragon clothes, more and more will he set off the more luxurious. A breath of King diffused from his body, people can''t help but want to kneel down. "Brother Yuehua." Junmo had already sipped a lot of tea before he spoke slowly. At the moment, there were only two people in the imperial study, he and Ning Yuehua. The bright yellow candle light set off his beautiful face. Ning Yuehua''s eyes flitted over his face, unable to guess the thousands of hidden waves in his eyes. "I''m already a prisoner. It''s really hard to accept the emperor''s name." "Today, it has nothing to do with the affairs of the imperial court. Naturally, you and I are still brothers." You are a stranger. Ning Yuehua raised her eyes, looking at his eyes, but there was some doubt on her face. Well, he really can''t guess what medicine is sold in the gourd of Junmo road. The prime minister found out the jade seal and Dragon Robe in Ning''s house, and arrested all the people in Ning''s house. Even Ning''s house didn''t let go, and jin''er didn''t know. "Oh." Ning Yuehua looked at Junmo''s handsome face and said with a sneer, "if the emperor has any questions, it''s better to ask. I''ll say everything." "Good." Junmo see Ning Yuehua straight to the theme, he raised his eyes straight at Ning Yuehua, "then we will talk about the business." This remark has aroused Ning Yuehua''s doubts. Junmo had a close relationship with him when he was still the third prince, and he was also a friend who could speak. People in the imperial capital all say that the Third Prince Jun is a dandy who plays with things and loses his will. However, he knew that junmolu was not a simple character, even a hero. Sometimes he admired the eyes of the emperor. Compared with the other princes, Junmo was the most powerful one to sit on the throne. The fifth Prince junmoxing is favored by all ministers. It is said that he is gentle, decisive and benevolent. He is a rare benevolent prince. But he is willing to come out, all this is just the disguise of Jun Mo line. When Junmo cold came down, he seemed to be cursed. He always lived in the shadow of Junmo road. Although his ability was not bad, even higher than himself, his cold face could not be emperor. Junmoqing can''t mention it any more. How can a daughter''s Prince inherit Datong? If you think about it carefully, the emperor''s position is only suitable for junmoqing¡° What is brother Yuehua thinking? " Jun stranger asked with a smile, eyes like the stars in the sky, will be sucked in. Ning Yuehua''s eyes instinctively looked at the eyes of Junmo, "is the emperor for Jiner''s affairs or for Ning''s affairs? If it''s because of jin''er, I''m afraid I have nothing to tell the emperor. If it''s because of Ning family, I can only say that our Ning family has always been loyal to the royal family and never had the heart of treason. I still hope the emperor can make a careful investigation of this jade seal and Dragon Robe. Our Ning family is well behaved and worthy of the emperor, They are worthy of the common people of the state of Jiang. " He just made some deals with Beimu, but he never thought of going against the throne and dominating the world. He just wanted to take back his beloved woman and protect the Ning family¡° I will naturally make a good investigation of the jade seal and Dragon Robe. " Jun stranger bit squint eyes, some unhappy looking at him. Ningyuehua heart is naturally understand, Jun stranger is in displeasure, he mentioned ningyuejin. However, he did not care. He Ning Yuehua''s only regret is that at that time, let Jun stranger instead of himself to visit Ning Yuejin, let them two people get married. As for the Ning family, he will do his best to save the Ning family. It is clear that these things were planted. That day, the prime minister found the Dragon Robe in jin''er''s house. Jin''er''s house had not been cleaned for a long time. In order not to let people doubt jin''er''s death, her house had not been cleaned. However, on that day, he saw the mark of someone sitting on the stool, which may be the mark left by the person who framed it. Looking at Ning Yuehua''s expression, you pick your eyebrows slightly and say, "brother Yuehua, I also feel something strange about Ning''s family. I just let someone call brother Yuehua to come here. I don''t know if brother Yuehua can cooperate with me to find out the person behind the scenes and return the innocence of Ning''s family." Ning Yuehua smell speech, stare big Mou son, some don''t believe of way, "emperor never doubted Ning family?" You stranger evil spirit a smile, "you Ning Yue Hua is what person, I naturally understand.". What''s more, the people behind the scenes also regard me as a monkey. If you Ning''s family want to rebel, you can raise your troops. How can you make a Dragon Robe and jade seal? If you let people see it, it''s not digging your own grave to lie on? " He was handsome and had a bloodthirsty smile. Ning Yuehua was stunned, but the stone in her heart was put down. Fortunately... "I don''t know what the emperor''s plan is? I will die if I can use it. " Junmo road just smiles, indicating that Ning Yuehua comes closer. He whispers out his plan. In this plan, the only thing he worries about is Ning Yuejin. If she knows, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Now, he can only try his best to trap Ning Yuejin in xiangsiju. He believes that in less than a month, the person behind the scenes will show up¡ª¡ª Here, Junmo and Ning Yuehua are plotting to find out the person behind the scenes. Over there, the eunuch secretly goes to the emperor''s side while Junmo is talking with Ning Yuehua in the imperial study¡° Master, all the people in the Ning family have been arrested. Now the emperor finds Ning Yuehua in his study. I''m afraid he''s questioning the Ning family. " The eunuch passed on the news he knew to the emperor. The emperor''s spirit is not very good. He just received the secret report that jialanye is on the way back. Looking carefully, he really looks old. The eunuch didn''t see the emperor for some time. When the emperor raised his head, he was really surprised. "Master, you..." "you keep staring at the things on the other side of the road, and the woman." The emperor lightly looked at the eyes of the eunuch and said hoarsely, "if you don''t have anything to do, don''t come here more. Lu''er is much more intelligent than the others. If you come for a long time, I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion. Ning family, this time, I will let them turn over." Chapter 211 Looking at the emperor''s crazy appearance, the eunuch sighed, knowing that it was useless to say what he said. However, he still told the emperor to take good care of himself, and then retired. Autumn weather in the morning some cool, the air seems to have some leaves bleak taste, let a person feel a little dull, plus it is rainy, this year''s autumn, especially rainy. The days when Junmo and Ning Yuehua discussed each other are getting closer. Junmo is more diligent in going to xiangsiju, Seeing that Junmo left just two hours later, Ning Yuejin was also puzzled. It was the maids and gongs who were very enthusiastic about Junmo. Zhenge Xiangsi Curie didn''t feel half a silk of bleak taste. On the contrary, it was some summer feeling, chirping together. "Well, the Emperor didn''t come just now, but now he has come again. Don''t you leave the master for a while "I thought the emperor would be out of favor when he had a queen, but I didn''t expect that the emperor would be very kind to him." Now I think the emperor doesn''t give the master the title, because the master doesn''t want it¡° Many people agreed with what the servant girl said. This gold master looks very quiet, but he is actually a good master. He has delicious food and drinks on weekdays, and he never forgets them. Moreover, unlike the other masters in the palace, he always punishes the maids. The gentleman stranger road saw an eye rather month brocade, "small thing, you such son pour not very welcome me?" "Emperor, you think too much. The master is still talking about you." Qingqing brings Ning Yuejin''s favorite pastry to the table, and then jokes, "the master just doesn''t like to talk. Just now, she is worried about the continuous rain. The emperor will get wet when he returns to the palace. It''s safe to let people see the emperor go in." Waiting on Ning Yuejin for a long time, Qingqing likes the master more and more. As long as she is there, the emperor can make a joke occasionally. The palace people in xiangsiju are not so afraid of you as the servants in other palaces. Junmo twists a piece of cake and chews it. Looking at Ning Yuejin''s ears a little red, when there were many people, she was wearing a human skin mask now. She said softly, "don''t talk nonsense, or you won''t be allowed to eat today." "Little thing, are you so angry? No problem. If your master doesn''t allow you to eat, I will allow you to eat. " Say, the gentleman stranger pick eyebrow play abuse of saw eye rather month brocade, hook lip to smile. Ning Yuejin felt that her whole face was burning and her ears were red. In front of so many Palace People''s faces, it''s hard to say anything. He just glared at him and looked out of the window at the rain. Outside the lotus has fallen, leaving only a few withered lotus leaves scattered in the pool, with the patter of rain. It''s sad. "What are you thinking? I have just called you so many times that I have never answered you. " Qingqing and the palace people have all retreated. Junmo personally twisted a piece of cake and put it on Ning Yuejin''s lips. He said with a smile, "you can''t be too tired of eating sour jujube cake every day. Today I asked the people in the imperial dining room to make sweet scented osmanthus cakes for you. All the sweet scented osmanthus cakes are picked by the palace people themselves in the imperial garden. They are very fresh. You can try them." Ning Yuejin was embarrassed to take a bite of the cake and snatched it from him. The sweet scented osmanthus cake was really sweet and not greasy. After taking such a small bite, he felt that there was a fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus floating between his lips and teeth. The sweet and glutinous taste was very refreshing. Ning Yuejin couldn''t help taking a few more bites. "What are you thinking?" Seeing her happy eating, Junmo asked with a smile. She gently wiped the cake crumbs from her lips. Her beautiful eyes were full of spoils. Ning Yuejin reaches for a piece of cake and glances at him, but says nothing. "After this month, can I take you out for a walk?" Junmo laughs brilliantly and bewitches her with a low voice. "Recently, there are so many things in the palace that I can only aggrieve you. You stay here with me all day. I know that it''s hard for you to stay in the palace, but now it''s rainy and slippery outside. If something happens, I''m afraid I won''t sleep all day." "I don''t need to be like this." "You''re a duplicative little thing." Junmo sips her tea. She feels a little guilty about Ning Yuejin in her heart. This matter must be hidden from Ning Yuejin. If not, he is afraid that she can''t bear it in her heart. Moreover, her body bone is not very good all the time. Thinking of her body bone, Junmo asks, "how are you doing recently? I see you are getting thinner and thinner. Isn''t the meal made by the master of the imperial dining room not to your taste? " ¡±Thank you for thinking about it¡° Ning Yuejin has been feeling a little confused recently, like something is going to happen, but she can''t get out of here, and she can''t treat people with her true face. "Oh, by the way, emperor, it''s safe for the queen." All of a sudden, Ning Yuejin thinks of Beiyun and asks. Since Beiyun got married, she seems to have disappeared. She hasn''t come to xiangsiju to trouble her. This makes Ning Yuejin feel confused. According to the temperament of Beiyun Cai, if she became a queen, she would try her best to find trouble for her, but now she is very quiet, some of which are not like her style. Ning Yuejin is afraid of the North cloud is to think of a way to this toss her, can''t help but ask. "She doesn''t come to you, but you miss her. If you really want to see her, I''ll let her accompany you." You can''t help but abuse her. Ning Yuejin gave him a white look. Where does she think of Beiyun? She is afraid of Beiyun''s bad ideas. If so, she is afraid of trouble again. At this time, the steward came in with the royal doctor. According to the words of Jun stranger, the body bone should be checked on time. The imperial doctor is specially responsible for Ning Yuejin''s body bone, and only he knows about Ning Yuejin''s pregnancy. Wait for the imperial doctor to ask for pulse, the gentleman stranger just arrived the cup water to pass over, ask a way, "imperial doctor, how is her body?"¡° Return to the emperor, the master''s body bone is just a little weak, more tonic will be good, the fetus is very stable. If the weather is fine, the master can also walk properly, which is good for the fetus. The old minister went to open a new prescription for the master. Now the master''s body and bones are recovering well. He doesn''t need to drink the original medicine. It''s just that the master needs more warm and tonic ingredients so that he can have the strength to give birth in the future. "¡° You step back first. " Junmo road nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, the steward took the medicine with him. But Ning Yuejin''s stomach suddenly grew up at the beginning of this month. I''m afraid that it would be hard to hide after some time. Ningyuejin see Jun stranger''s line of sight on his abdomen, gently stroked the abdomen with his hand, gentle smile. Her children¡° You will give birth in a few months. I''d better find some experienced old women to take care of you. " Jun stranger see enough, just light voice way. Ning Yuejin shakes her head. It''s lucky that she doesn''t let people know her identity here. If people know that she''s pregnant, they don''t know what kind of big news it will cause. It''s better to keep a low profile. She was still worried about how to deal with it in the next few months, so Qingqing quietly buttoned the door at the door¡° My Lord, the concubine of the fifth Prince has come to visit you. Do you see or not? " Ning Yue brocade raised Mou son, doubted of blinked an eye, "five Prince''s concubine room?"? What''s your last name? "¡° Master, it seems that their surname is Qin Qin he? How could she find herself at this time? What about Qin nijun? Isn''t she the fifth princess? Why do you still let Qin he be in the fifth prince? When he was wondering, he said, "if you are in trouble and don''t want to see you, you will be sent." Ningyuejin back to God, light way, "no need." Then he got up and wrapped up a big robe. He went to open the door, turned his head and asked, "is the emperor going together or here?"¡° Naturally, I''ll go with you. " Junmo came forward to stop her, and told Qingqing, "lead the way." Qingqing answered "yes" and slowly led the way, looking at some slippery appearance all the time. She worried, "master, be careful, the road is slippery in rainy days." Rather month brocade dun dun, looked at eye gentleman stranger to embrace in own waist of hand, way, "you yourself carefully see road is."¡° It''s the maidservant who''s very thoughtful. " Qingqing has some mischievous ways. The bedroom hall is a little far away from the front hall. Junmo is worried that Ning Yuejin will slip. After a long walk, Qin he has already drunk two cups of tea in the front hall, which is really a little bit long. She has been looking at the door, thinking, if it is not for this gold master''s favor, his sudden arrival, made her unhappy, this deliberately let her wait? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Today''s Qin he is no longer the servant girl who stays by Ning Yuejin''s side. She deals with ladies all day, and naturally she is proficient in etiquette. Seeing that the steward had been looking at her, Qin he gritted his teeth, pulled out the ruby hairpin on his head, went over and secretly handed it to the steward. "Asked," Mammy, is he Er so rash to come, provoked the master unhappy, or the master something, let he Er wait for such a long time? If the master has something to do, it''s the same with wo''er coming to see him another day. " The stewardess looked at the ruby hairpin in her hand, and her smile was a little more. She said kindly, "fifth prince princess, look at what you said, our master is because the emperor is here. No, you''re late. You''re patient. The old slave asked the servant girls to serve some more cakes. The emperor asked the imperial dining room to make sweet scented osmanthus cakes for the master, but they were quite delicious, Have a taste of... " Chapter 212 Qin he reluctantly chuckled, shook his head and said, "Mammy, you don''t have to be so troublesome. If Qin he came suddenly today, he would disturb the master, he er..." Before Qin he had finished speaking, Junmo stopped Ning Yuejin coming in. As soon as the steward mother saw Ning Yuejin, she immediately put the hairpin Qin he gave into her sleeve. As if nothing had happened, she came to Junmo and Ning Yuejin and said, "I''ll see the emperor, master." The rest of the people knelt down. Qin he responded and knelt down. "Qin he has seen the emperor." Jun Mo road wave hands to let palace people all get up, oneself then lead Ning Yue brocade to sit to upper position. Waiting for two people to sit down, Ning Yuejin came back to look carefully at Qin he standing below. She has indeed changed a lot, as noble as before. Thinking of her previous life, she looked at herself with such condescending disdain in the prison. Every inch of her wealth was trampled on the blood of Ning Yuejin, and every inch of her glory was replaced by the shame of Ning Yuejin. Staring at Qin he''s pretty face, Ning Yuejin has a trace of hatred in her eyes. Now Qin he still has the shadow of waiting on her side. It''s extremely noble. She thought that this life had changed too much with the previous life, but she was the same as Qin he. However, this life she would rather brocade will not let her so good! Ning family''s blood feud, she Qin he must return! When Junmo saw her frown rippling with anger, he stretched out his hand, put her little hand in his hand and pinched it. He pressed it close to her ear and asked softly, "if you don''t like her, I''ll send her away at will, OK?" Does this woman seem to be the maid of little things? Did they have a bad relationship before? The temperament of little things is light, but they are very tolerant to their servants, even gentle. They should not deliberately embarrass the girl? What happened between them? "No need." Ning Yuejin came back and took out her hand. She twisted a cup of tea and sipped it. Then she said, "she came here suddenly today. She must have something to do. Now she is also the concubine room of the fifth prince. If the fifth Prince has something to do, it''s not good. " The sweet scented osmanthus cake brought up by the caretaker mother, Ning Yuejin felt a nausea in her stomach. "Take this sweet scented osmanthus cake away and replace it with sour jujube cake." Just now she is not eating is very happy, how in a twinkling of an eye became like this. Junmo was puzzled, but because there were so many people, she didn''t ask. She just waved and asked the maids to prepare some preserves and sour food. She twisted a piece of it and put it on her lips. "If you feel uncomfortable, you will feel better." Feeling the tumult in the stomach, Ning Yuejin can''t take care of other people''s watching. She puts the candied fruit in her mouth, and the sweet and sour taste overflows from the tip of her tongue. After a while, Ning Yuejin just feels more comfortable. Junmo relaxed his brow and asked Qin he, "what''s the matter with you?" Qin he Leng, everyone is saying that the emperor loves the golden master of Acacia Curie very much. She always refuses to believe it. She also sees the emperor''s feelings for Ning Yuejin. Now that Ning Yuejin is gone, how can the emperor have other women so soon? Now I really see them. Qin he felt that the rumor was true. I''m afraid this kind of love is better than Ning Yuejin. She can''t help but play some retreat drum, if now for Ning family intercession, don''t know how the emperor will deal with. "Who is this?" Ning Yuejin calmed down and asked. "Master, this is the concubine''s room beside the fifth prince. Aunt Qin is also very favored in the fifth Prince''s mansion. She is around the fifth prince at almost every banquet." Qingqing whispers what she knows to Ning Yuejin. In her opinion, it''s good to be able to mend with Qin he. Although the master came to the palace for the first time, he had the emperor''s favor, but he didn''t know the background. If the emperor had other concubines in the future, it would be good for the master to have a speaker around him. Moreover, she heard that in the fifth Prince''s palace, the real power is aunt Qin. Ningyuejin smell speech nodded, but did not say a word, just quietly eating preserves. Qin he''s heart became more and more uneasy, and his heart also became more and more contradictory. Today, she wanted to ask the master to say something nice in front of the emperor and let Ning family go. In this way, she would be more affectionate and righteous in the eyes of the fifth prince, and the fifth prince would love her more. How could Qin nijun, a shameless woman, have room to speak in the fifth Prince''s mansion. "Aunt Qin, what can I do for you?" The steward mother took Qin he''s jewel hairpin, and her instinct whispered, "the master and the emperor are having dinner just now, I''m afraid they think there''s something urgent." "..." Qin he looked at Ning Yuejin and hesitated, "I''ve come here. I really want to ask the master for something, but now the emperor is here, so I dare to say it." "Aunt Qin, if you have anything to say, the emperor happens to be here today. If there is any grievance, let the Emperor help you." Ning Yue brocade light mouth way. What''s the matter with her coming to her? Is there anyone who knows that she is Ning Yuejin, and deliberately seeks Qin he to test herself¡° Is aunt Qin here for me Why don''t you come to xiangsiju instead of her? Qin he''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain for Ning Yuejin, but his face was hung with the usual smile, just a little reluctant in the smile. "This matter..." Qin he sighed a few tones gently, as if he was extremely embarrassed, and his eyebrows were miserable. To tell you the truth, if Ning Yuejin saw Qin he in a previous life, she would not help but stand out for her, but now, there is only Ning Yuejin in Junmo''s heart, and Ning Yuejin has already seen through Qin he. Her move was ignored¡° If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. " Ning Yue brocade stares at her some sad eyes, looking at that kind of embarrassed eyes, tightly pursed lips, some sneer asked, "is it that this matter makes aunt Qin very difficult to speak?" Qin he raised his eyes and looked at Ning Yuejin''s calm eyes. She trembled all over. She only felt that the two eyes had been seen before. "Emperor, the master is like this. I was originally, originally, the three emperors... The maid of Miss Ning''s family. Later, with the favor of the fifth prince, I could enter the fifth Prince''s house. However, if I had not had the lady and Ning''s family, I would not have today."¡° Now, now... "She secretly looked at Jun stranger, see Jun stranger''s face suddenly changed, but how dare not say. Jun Mo Lu glared at Qin he fiercely, "you come here to live in Acacia to talk with the little thing, will Ning''s family? If it were not for the fifth Prince''s house, it would be too idle? " So cold tone, let Qin he in the heart "clatter" a, hurriedly "poop Tong" a kneel down, hurried way¡° The emperor forgives me. I didn''t mean to. It''s just that the Ning family is kind to me. Now I''m looking at the difficulties of the Ning family. I dare to ask the master for help. I hope the master can say some good words for the Ning family in front of the emperor, so that the master and his wife can come out earlier! " Qin he was scared by the stranger, but he said all the words¡° Bang, the cup in Ning Yuejin''s hand slipped from her hand. She stood up and went to Qin he and asked, "what happened to Ning''s family?"¡° You''re not going down yet Junmo didn''t expect that Qin he came here to plead with Ning family. Fortunately, he kept this little thing secret. As a result, Junmo was not in the mood to take care of Qin he. Seeing that the situation was not right, Qin he knew that he was in trouble. Hearing Junmo''s words, he quickly stepped back and left xiangsiju. Walking to the gate of the palace, she suddenly realized why the master was so impolite about Ning''s family? Why is the emperor afraid to know about the Ning family with the master? Is it because the master has something to do with the Ning family? However, there are only a few young ladies in the Ning family. If they die, they can''t be seen. Is there no young lady in the Ning family? In this way, the master is a bit like Ning Yuejin. Could it be that... No, it''s impossible. I watched Ning Yuejin''s funeral with my own eyes, otherwise I would not be so sad¡ª¡ª Qin he how all didn''t think of, her appearance let the gentleman stranger and rather month brocade finally some ease of atmosphere suddenly fell back to the bottom. Seeing the panic that flashed through his eyes, Ning Yuejin felt a chill. From the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, she said with a sneer, "the emperor''s voice came to accompany her every day, just to watch if she told Ning''s family? How can the emperor worry so much? Where can my daughter go now? What''s more, with the emperor''s mind like this, how can my daughter send the letter out? " Jun Mo Lu looked at her sarcastic eyes and explained subconsciously, "little thing, listen to me. This is not what you think. I can''t tell you the reason now, but you have to believe me. I will never do anything to Ning family." Panic, Jun stranger instinctive hand, want to Ning Yuejin into his arms, he does not want to see the little girl with such eyes looking at himself. Trust him! As long as you give him time, he will protect the Ning family. Jun stranger''s eyes straight looking at Ning Yuejin, as if only in this way can he feel better¡° Ha ha. " Ning Yuejin laughed at himself, "emperor, can you tell me what the Ning family has done wrong? Do you want to wait for the annihilation of the Ning family before you tell my daughter? The emperor doesn''t have to work hard to cheat a dead man? The emperor doesn''t have to explain the Ning family with her. She only asks for one thing from the emperor. "¡° What is it? " Jun stranger frowned, the body is a little bit closer to her¡° If the Ning family were to destroy the family, the minister''s daughter would ask the emperor to give the minister''s daughter a death. The other minister''s daughter had nothing to ask for. " After that, Ning Yuejin wants to turn around and leave Chapter 213 It used to be a rainy day. Now the whole atmosphere of Acacia house seems to be solidified by a thin layer of autumn frost. Although the palace people don''t know what happened, Ning Yuejin just came out, and the condensation on the face of the stranger in the front hall, no matter how stupid people are, they can also detect the quarrel between the emperor and the master. Ning Yuejin is cold temperament, Jun stranger don''t go to see her, she didn''t even step out of the door. Two people''s atmosphere has been so rigid, for three days, Jun stranger also did not go to Acacia house, sitting in the imperial study, sometimes self mocking, sometimes thinking, always feel that he is like a dispensable shadow in Ning Yuejin''s heart. Who doesn''t mind that the person you like doesn''t believe in yourself? Ningyuejin is more and more chilly these days, so she doesn''t even take a step at the door of the bedroom. When she is hungry, she eats some cakes brought by Qingqing, and more often she falls asleep. The setting sun is gradually sinking, but you can''t sit on the stranger''s road. Listen to the people who live in Acacia, the little things haven''t been out of the bedroom for three days. He lost the memorial in his hand. He got up and went straight to xiangsiju. "No matter how angry you are, don''t make fun of yourself." Looking at Ning Yuejin''s red eyes, Junmo sat by the bed and gently comforted him. But she felt like she had been knocked by a blunt object. It was really a disaster for her life. That''s what happened in the past three days. She was so thin that she couldn''t get angry with him, How did he hurt his body so much? In the end, it was himself that was distressed. Rather month brocade turned a body, turned the face to go in, back to this gentleman stranger, as if didn''t hear his words. Jun stranger see this, simply will Ning Yuejin with quilt to hold up, let her turn to his arms. Once upon a time late to now, Ning Yuejin never ate any more. She was hugged by Junmo, and felt a burst of blackness in front of her. She was powerless in Junmo''s arms. Seeing this kind of Ning Yuejin, your stranger''s eyes are full of pity. How can this little thing treat himself like this? Qingqing was ordered to take Ning Yuejin''s favorite meal in the imperial dining room. Junmo personally held Ning Yuejin and put the soup on his mouth to cool him. Then he carefully put it on Ning Yuejin''s mouth, "little thing, drink some soup to warm your stomach first." Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes tightly grasp the Junmo Road, but the body is really weak, the whole person is like a group of cotton soft in the arms of Junmo road. See her eyes full of water, teeth gently biting the lips, slender body tightly, like a wronged cub, let people see the heart softened. Junmo is extremely distressed. She puts down the spoon and holds Ning Yuejin''s hand. She changes Ning Yuejin''s weak body in another direction, so that her body can better rely on herself. "Little thing, you just have thousands of unhappy things. If you eat them first, you still have a baby in your belly, then you should not think for yourself, but also for your children." His voice is very light and soft, with a bit hoarse, like a jar of wine brewed for thousands of years. Ning Yuejin blinked his misty eyes, opened his mouth, and swallowed the soup fed by Junmo. After several mouthfuls, Ning Yuejin woke up and found himself in his arms. He said, "you, you put me down, I can come by myself." "You try this first." Junmo road did not answer her, just give her cloth dishes, are Ning Yuejin usual favorite dishes, maybe so many days did not use the meal, Ning Yuejin unconsciously also ate half of the table meal, Junmo road is very satisfied. After eating, Junmo puts Ning Yuejin back in bed, but he doesn''t plan to leave. Ning Yuejin leans on the soft pillow and doesn''t say cruel words to drive people. He just looks at him with clear eyes. How many things does he have to hide from himself? Ning Yuejin''s eyes slip a trace of sadness. If Qin he didn''t come here with his own wisdom, she would not know whether she would wait until the Ning family was completely exterminated. Looking at the water light in Ning Yuejin''s eyes, you know something from the bottom of your heart. In the candlelight, his eyes are brighter than the stars in the night sky. Looking at her low way, "little thing, do you believe me?" He said very slowly, word by word, echoed in Ning Yuejin''s ear. "Let''s just say what the emperor has to say." Ningyuejin some do not strive to turn over the head, it looks like some angry children. Junmo''s long arm stretched out and put her small face back to her. In this way, she faced herself, "I''ll ask you if you believe it?" Ning Yuejin frowned slightly. These days, she has been thinking about this problem. She can naturally feel the feelings of Junmo towards her. Unless Ning''s family has committed a heinous crime, Junmo will love her family. In the past, Ningjia was impeached by so many people, but Junmo didn''t move Ningjia. "Does the emperor have any plans?" Ning Yuejin raised her eyes and looked straight at your stranger. Junmo chuckled, but he didn''t answer her, "how can I be wronged by you these days¡° The jaw is tightly pinched by his hand, and it is impossible to turn around to avoid his sight. Ning Yuejin blinked her eyes and said in a dull voice, "what does the emperor want?"¡° Ha ha... "The lips of Junmo drew out an attractive radian. They just looked at each other for a while, but none of them spoke. It''s already autumn night. How can it be so hot around? Ning Yuejin feels like her face is on fire¡° The Emperor... "" little thing... "Two people also don''t know who opened a way first. Rather month brocade swallowed to swallow saliva, gentleman stranger soft voice way, "you say first is."¡° You... "Ning Yuejin suddenly felt that her heart was like a deer bumping into each other. She slowly breathed out a breath and calmed down her mood. She blinked her sour eyes and said," did the emperor find any clues? "¡° Ah Jun Mo road once again hook lip light smile, but it is the body to her side moved a few minutes, will her whole slender body circle into the arms, low head buried in her hair, smell exclusive and her breath, such a harmonious atmosphere, let his body relax down, Ning Yue Jin only feel some itch of the neck, drop eyes down, but straight into his eyes. The narrow eyes are full of tenderness, like an airtight net, want to wrap her tightly. Ning Yuejin only felt that Junmo was dark, as if there were two small fires burning slowly in the eyes of superior obsidian¡° Emperor, sky, it''s late, you still... "He drooped his eyes, fingers crossed with her, sucking her delicate neck, leaving one kiss after another," or what? "¡° You''d better go back and have a rest early, and you''ll have to go to court early tomorrow. " Ning Yuejin tries her best to restrain her body. However, in his skillful... Her voice is more and more like coquetry¡° How long have you neglected me? " Suddenly, his other hand forced her little body down on the bed, he bullied her forward, nose tip close to her nose tip, gently whispered, "today, give me?"¡° I... "Ning Yuejin wants to push out the man in front of her. Junmo''s big hand seems to have foresight. He holds her two hands and holds her on both sides with her backhand, so that she can better show her beautiful body¡° Little things, you and I are husband and wife. This is a normal thing for husband and wife. " Looking at her shyness, the stranger could not help but tempt her. He deliberately softened his voice and said, "little thing, I have already asked the doctor. It doesn''t matter now. I will be very gentle and gentle. Our children haven''t seen their own father yet, but you have the heart to be a mother. Little thing, do you really have no feeling for me? " Ning Yuejin''s heart suddenly jumped, only felt his head "boom", a blank... "Little thing, your lips are like honey peach, I really can''t stop..." Junmo chuckled, and a burst of pink appeared on his handsome face, like a goblin under the peach tree in April. He said while kissing, who said that beauty can only describe a woman''s going, This kind of Jun stranger is afraid that the woman will also be hooked to the soul. Ning Yuejin''s face was flushed, and he wanted to keep his last sense. Before he had time to say no, Junmo took on, "look, I forgot. I''m so shy. I''ll take the lead in such a thing. Otherwise, you''re afraid..." how could this man say such shameless words? Ning Yuejin thought of it in a stuffy way, She wanted to ask about the Ning family. This man, how, how can he look like this, "emperor, my daughter wants to ask about the Ning family, you, you get up first..." but before she finished, her lips were suddenly sealed¡° I''m so close to you that you still have the heart to think about other things. Are you blaming me for not working hard? " At the end of the kiss, you raise your pretty lips, like a child without sugar¡° Little thing, I''ll give you a detailed account of Ning''s family affairs tomorrow. Today, you can see that the God is so beautiful. If it''s wasted, it won''t make the God unhappy. "¡° You... "Ning Yuejin''s whole body was hot, and her forehead secreted thin beads of sweat. A pretty face was full of blush, and suddenly she was Keren. She almost forced her reason to push him away. However, his strength was so terrible that she was picked up by him. He sat on the bed and let her sit on her lap. He reached out and gently hooked her knot Chapter 214 "Don''t refuse me, little thing. You like me, don''t you?" He skillfully uncovers her clothes one by one with both hands, just like exploring treasure. A small fire is burning in the deep part of his long and narrow eyes, as if it can burn in a flash. When the last layer of clothing was uncovered, Ning Yuejin was stunned on his shoulder. He was so scared that he grabbed the hands that did evil on himself. "With all the children, how can they still be so shy?" By her small hand holding can''t move, but his eyes are never stop, little by little worship her white skin. Apart from the bulge of her abdomen, her body is almost the same as that of a young woman, even more slender than that of a young woman, especially the two peach mountains above Maybe it''s because of pregnancy, but it''s a lot older. "You... How can you still be so unruly when you become emperor?" Ning Yuejin was staring at him with such arrogant and blazing eyes. He was so angry that he forgot his situation for a moment. Releasing his hand was a slap on his head. Junmo took advantage of Ning Yuejin''s unprepared, turned around and carefully placed her slender body under his body. He lowered his head, and the smile of his lips became deeper and deeper. He looked at Ning Yuejin, who was blooming for him under his body. His fingers were tightly linked with her, and a touch of touching emotion flashed across his eyes, "jin''er, I love you. Even if I forget you, my heart still remembers you. " Under the candlelight, his eyes were shining firmly. Oh, a couple for life The lingering night is that Haoyue, who wants to climb up, doesn''t want to disturb the lovers. They secretly go down. The night is still long and the love is still deep ¡ª¡ª The next day, when Ning Yuejin woke up, it was almost noon. Seeing Qingqing holding a basin of hot water and staring at her curtain in a daze, she asked in a voice, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" "Well." Qingqing was startled by Ning Yuejin''s sudden voice. She quickly took back her thoughts and said, "lady, are you awake?" "Mother?" Ning Yuejin slightly frowned and asked with some doubts. Qingqing thinks that Ning Yuejin is not used to it. She says with a smile, "the news that the emperor stayed in Acacia last night has already spread all over the palace. The maidservants are all guessing when the emperor plans to confer the title on the empress. For our sake, the mother calls us wrong and loses the etiquette, so she asks the maidservants to change their language ahead of time. " Qingqing put down the basin and continued, "madam, you have never seen how happy the emperor is when he gets up today. I''ve been waiting on the emperor for some days. I''ve never seen the emperor so happy. " Most of them think that the good things of Ning Yuejin and the emperor are close, and the whole palace people of Acacia Curie are very happy. If the master is favored, they are generally favored. Ningyuejin some speechless, and remembered that he did not take a mask, helpless way, "I come is, you go out first." "Niang Niang, now you are the body of a thousand gold, maidservant should wait on you." Qingqing is very attentive. Ning Yuejin insisted very much, and her voice was colder. "If you think I''m the master, you''ll go out and guard at the door first. If you have something, I''ll call you, and I''ll tell you to go down. How did you call it before, and how do you call it now?" Qingqing sees Ning Yuejin''s insistence, so she obediently pushes open the door and goes out. Just halfway through, Ning Yuejin stops her and says, "Qingqing, I want to take a bath." "Yes, mother, master." Qingqing was soon ready for the hot water. By this time, Ning Yuejin was already wearing a mask and sitting on the table with her hair on. "Master, the hot water is ready. I will change clothes for you." "You go out first and wait outside. If you have anything, I''ll call you." Ning Yuejin cold way, Qingqing respectful reply way, then push the door to go out, guard at the door. Ning Yuejin took off her clothes and saw the red halo in her body in the copper mirror. She recalled the picture of Junmo once and again. Her little face suddenly felt like fire. This man is really... Originally, she wanted to ask about Ning family, but she didn''t expect that, eh Step into the water carefully and sit down slowly. The sour limbs are tightly surrounded by the warm water. Ning Yuejin sighs a long breath comfortably. Although he tried to restrain himself yesterday, he still All the beauties in the palace like to put some petals in their baths. Maybe they are more comfortable. Seeing the floating petals, Ning Yuejin twists them up and sniffs them at the tip of her nose. The green silk is falling, the mist is curling, and the beauty is twisting flowers. When you walk in, you see this scene. A stream of evil fire comes up again. He turns over and dares not to see the picture. Hearing the sound, Ning Yuejin instinctively turns his head and sees Junmo wearing a purple brocade robe with his back to him. His heart suddenly jumps. He grabs the brocade towel beside him and dries his body. He grabs the clothes and puts them on. Then he puts on the inner garment. He is shaking his hand and tying the knot. Junmo has turned around and looks at her cruelly. Ning Yuejin''s heart is tight. Regardless of whether the knot was tied or not, he grabbed his coat and put it on in a hurry. "I will not eat you here, little thing, and dress well." After that, he went forward and sorted out Ning Yuejin''s flustered clothes. Just at this time, a palace maid came to inform Ning Yuejin that it was the queen who was waiting in the front hall. Ning Yuejin turned her head and didn''t care about the courtesies of the maids. She just waved her hand and said that she knew. Then she called Qingqing outside the door and asked her to make up for her¡° Just keep it simple. " Qingqing''s hand is very clever. She just wanted to take the precious blue hairpin. Seeing that Ning Yuejin said so, she had to give up and take some plain Jasper hairpins. After decorating them, she whispered in a dissatisfied voice, "master, the queen must have heard that the emperor is staying at your side. She''s upset and bothers you. Why don''t you dress up more luxurious, The Queen''s momentum was suppressed. "¡° She''s the queen Ning Yuejin''s light way¡ª¡ª Sitting in the front hall, the ten fingers of the North cloud and cardamom were pinched into her palm. Jealousy and humiliation ran wild in her heart. Her grand Princess of one country, now a queen of another country, can''t compare with a wild woman who doesn''t know where she came from. It''s really hateful. When I got up this morning, I heard that the emperor had made a circle with that cheap woman. A sense of humiliation came up. Thinking of the wedding day, the emperor would rather be in the imperial study than give her a night''s reward. It was her wedding night with him¡° Why are you so slow? Have you seen the master? " Just when Beiyun was so angry that he wanted to kill people, he caught sight of the maid of honor who had just gone to inform him. As soon as he wanted to ask, the steward asked the maid in a low voice¡° I see The maid in waiting gasped, "but as soon as I went in, I saw that the emperor was dressing the master himself. For a moment, I didn''t dare to urge her. Sister Qingqing asked the maid to come here first to reply, saying that the master would arrive in a moment."¡° Bang, one of the strings in Beiyun''s head is broken. The emperor is the most respected one. Unexpectedly, he dresses that cheap woman in person! He. How could he be so cruel to himself¡° Your master is really noble. The queen of our palace has been waiting here for a long time. If you don''t know, you will think that your master is the queen of the kingdom of Jiang. " The North cloud Teng of stand up body, the vision is fierce of dynasty take charge of mammy sweep¡° The empress calms down. Maybe the master is too tired to be late. " The steward went into some places, a little nervous. No matter how unpopular beiyuncai is, she is now the queen. She did this to her last time. Will her old life be... Since ancient times, there was no good woman in the palace. It is said that beiyuncai was still a very popular princess in the northern kingdom. The northern kingdom was not like the Kingdom of Jiang, and there were so few princes. They could be favored among so many princes and grandchildren. Don''t think about the means, That is to know how poisonous it is. The master is favored by the emperor, the queen can''t move, but she is a slave... Thinking of this, the steward''s body can''t help shaking¡° The empress must not think like this, first drink tea to eliminate the fire. " After all, the steward is an old man in the palace. Naturally, she understands the rules of the palace. She personally brought tea to beiyuncai. "Queen, after all, the master was not born in the royal family like the queen. If you don''t understand the rules, please forgive me."¡° You''re a smart man The North cloud looks at the steward. Steward mother''s words are clearly defending Ning Yuejin, but anyone with a little brain can understand that steward mother is mocking Ning Yuejin as a wild woman who doesn''t understand the rules. It seems that this mammy is not a good kind. Since she is in charge of this Acacia Curie, she can make use of it¡ª¡ª It''s a fine day today. If the North cloud doesn''t come, you can go to the royal garden to enjoy the flowers after lunch. She remembers that the chrysanthemums in the royal garden are very beautiful. Ning Yuejin sighed and let Qingqing help her to the front hall. When Junmo thinks of the appearance of Beiyun, he feels headache. In addition, the matter of Ning''s family is in front of him. He tells Ning Yuejin to come back to see her at night and drive back to the imperial study. Thinking of the look of Junmo when she just left, Ning Yuejin thinks it''s funny. She''s all emperor''s people, but she''s still like a child. Even she didn''t realize it. Now she thinks of Junmo, and her lips will slowly rise¡° Master, master... "Just as she thought about the stranger''s appearance, Qingqing suddenly said in a voice," master, the front hall is here, please walk slowly. "¡° Well Ning Yuejin recovered and looked at Qingqing gently. "You go down to decorate the meal first. Remember to decorate it more richly. If the queen wants to stay for dinner, she won''t be in such a hurry."¡° Master, you are so kind in your heart... " Chapter 215 Qingqing murmured softly. Everyone knew that the queen had come to pick a thorn. She would not give up until she was upset. As a result, her stupid master even prepared a meal for the queen. "She is Queen after all." When he said this, Ning Yuejin had already stepped into the front hall. Qingqing took the body and went down reluctantly. "See you, master." At this time, the steward sees Ning Yuejin come in and bows herself to say hello. She looks very unnatural. Ning Yuejin light eh voice, in the heart then know this in charge of mammy afraid is already collude with North cloud together. "Master, as soon as you get up, I''m afraid you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll go to the imperial dining room to help you have a look..." after the steward got up, she began to show her hospitality. Ning Yuejin''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Her appearance will make her more eloquent. It can be said that the queen is here, and she is so rude to ask if she wants breakfast. If someone wants to see her, she is afraid that she will pass on her position as the queen. Is she helping her or setting her up? "You are also the old lady in the palace. How can you be so unruly? The queen dare to be so reckless. I''m too indulgent in your daily life, so it''s like this now?" Ning Yue brocade cold voice scolds a way. "I''m wrong." Steward mother see Ning Yuejin seems to be moved really angry, then know the situation is serious, hurry to admit. Ning Yuejin scolds the steward mother and gives a gift to Beiyun CAI according to the rules of the palace. Beiyun Cai wants to make Ning Yuejin difficult. She doesn''t want to get up. Thinking about the future plan, she swallows this breath back to her stomach. See North cloud so of reason, rather month brocade pour is some doubts, two people exchanged greetings after some time each sat on the chair. "But my palace is careless. You''ve been here so long, but I don''t know what to call you?" After beiyuncai sat down, he just remembered that he didn''t know the origin of this bitch. "How could he be unfamiliar? He almost became his own sister. The elder sister of our palace didn''t know which family her sister was. It''s no wonder that the emperor would blame our palace everywhere." "The empress said that, but it''s not good for me." Is this testing her? If it''s true, none of the children from the royal family are useless. After coming here, all the people called her master. Naturally, the palace people didn''t have the courage to ask her where she came from. Even in secret discussions, there is no actual evidence. The people on the court hall want to find out, but they are also blocked by Junmo. After coming here for so long, she finds that she has no identity at all. If so casually said an identity, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion. Ning Yuejin thought to herself, thinking of some embarrassment, and quickly flashing the identity that can be arranged in her mind. Miss of Shangshu mansion, it''s not right. She often comes out. I''m afraid everyone knows Miss Lu Lingling, the lady in the general''s mansion, often deals with these ladies. I''m afraid it''s not right Prime Minister''s house Those ladies and ladies often walk around by themselves. Their good name is to connect with each other. It''s just to compare their master''s favor with them, or to get something strange. For a while, they really don''t have the identity that they can say. "Sister?" Before Ning Yuejin thought about it, the voice of the North cloud in his ear rang. Ning Yuejin instinctively raised her eyes and saw that Beiyun looked at herself with a fake smile. "Since my younger sister has been blessed to serve the emperor, her former identity is just the past. My younger sister should not be too sad. When our palace was in the Northern Kingdom, the master said that we can''t choose our own origin. Some of us are born poor and some of us are born noble, It''s all fate. " "The queen is right." Ning Yuejin sipped her tea and asked, "what''s the matter with the empress today?" "I miss my sister, of course." North cloud hook lip light smile way, "elder sister big wedding time also didn''t see younger sister, yesterday heard younger sister with emperor round room, then specially came to say hello with younger sister." After that, she looked at the chrysanthemums Qingqing picked yesterday and sighed, "my sister, the house of acacia is more unique than Fengqi palace, where the queen lives. Even the flowers are blooming very luxuriantly. It''s just that the flower is not charming for a hundred days, and people are not favored for a hundred days. My sister still needs to take it easy. " Then she got up and twisted her hands. The chrysanthemum in the vase fell on the table. Ning Yuejin naturally understood the words in Beiyun''s words, but she was not in the mood to fight with her. She just said perfunctorily, "the queen is very right. Things are changeable in this world. Don''t say a hundred days, even ten days is possible. It''s such a time. How about having lunch with me? On weekdays, I eat alone. After a long time, I feel lonely. " North cloud is blocked by her words for a time, don''t know what to say, just feel in front of this person some inexplicable familiar. That kind of calm appearance, that pair of eyes, she always feels familiar, yes, very much, very much like Ning Yuejin this bitch The North cloud suddenly seems to have found something, the line of sight tightly strangles Ning Yuejin''s body, tentatively asks a way, "the younger sister is like this, but it is very similar to an acquaintance that the elder sister knows, she also often is like this." "Oh? Who is it? " Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. She slowly sipped her tea and said with a smile, "it''s also my blessing to be able to be similar to the person the queen knows. I don''t know who the person in the Queen''s mouth is?"¡° Ning Yuejin, miss of the Ning family, doesn''t know that her younger sister has heard of it? " North cloud a word of way, "sister''s this facial expression but is very similar to her, pour is also no wonder the emperor will so love with you."¡° Is it Ning Yuejin, the first lady of the state of Jiang Ning Yuejin pretended to be at a loss. "I heard that she was not in this world a few months ago. I''ve heard that Miss Ning''s life is extremely lovely. It''s a pity that Miss Ning''s life is so miserable that I''m not lucky to meet her. "¡° Listen to younger sister say like this, younger sister used to be not in the state of Jiang, this is no wonder... "North cloud deliberately want to diaoyuejin appetite, lips gently hook a touch of sarcastic smile, she thought this woman with ningyuejin this cheap woman is generally difficult to deal with, but the original is all pretend, I can''t say that she is relying on this kind of appearance, just let the emperor dote on her¡° No wonder what? " Ning Yuejin simply asked along with the words of the North cloud, clear eyes full of doubts, if by the mouth of the North cloud, get rid of her relationship with Ning Yuejin, why not¡° No wonder... Ah, if you say this, my sister is afraid that you will be sad. Forget it, I still don''t say it. It''s also my sister''s fault. My sister and the emperor bought a room yesterday. Today, how can our palace mention Miss Ning''s family well? Ah, in the end... "A sneer flashed in Beiyun''s eyes and looked at Ning Yuejin with some remorse¡° Does the emperor have anything to do with Miss Ning Looking at her Mou son in a flash but of sneer, rather month brocade guess of ask a way¡° Sister, your temperament is really distressing. Some things are better not to know. Don''t you mean to have meals? It''s boring for my sister to have a meal alone in Fengqi Palace on weekdays. It''s hard to get married with my sister today. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, I''ll stay and have a meal together? " The mood of the North cloud is excellent for a while, some don''t know why of servant girl looking at, also feel strange. Just now, they were still in a state of incompatibility. It was not time for a cup of tea, but they were like sisters who had not seen each other for a long time. Ning Yuejin heard the speech, pretended to be moved and nodded. "I''m too happy to be disgusted. But if the Queen''s sister doesn''t tell me about Miss Ning, I''m afraid I''ll lose my appetite..." you silly girl... "Bei Yuncai suddenly stood up, went straight to her, took her hand and patted her gently, "Why argue with a dead man. Now the emperor holds you in his heart. It''s very precious. That''s enough. Look at your sister, it''s very difficult to see the emperor. Ah... "..." Ning Yuejin seems to be a little shy. Don''t say it like this. The emperor must have never known her well. If he knew her well, I''m afraid it''s my sister who said this today... "However, it''s very difficult for the palace to see the emperor now. Besides, it''s hard to talk to the emperor. My sister is a woman, so I can understand her feelings. Today, I don''t know when the emperor came to see her. I don''t know if she has such a good fortune¡° Before I finish these polite words. The North cloud then told his own plan¡° Well Ning Yuejin was in a dilemma, and her eyes were full of water. "Elder sister, the emperor told me that he would come, but when, younger sister, I don''t know. If elder sister can''t wait, then..." is she cheating her as a brainless woman now¡° My sister is in the emperor''s heart. You are still the treasure he holds in his hand. My sister just wants to see the emperor in the name of my sister, and won''t fight for the favor with my sister. " North cloud gave her a sad smile¡° So... The emperor told me to come here for dinner. Why don''t my sister stay here for dinner? " Ning Yuejin smell speech, raise Mou son smile of a face of happiness. Qingqing is worried about whether Ning Yuejin will suffer losses in the Queen''s side. After arranging the meal, she dares to come here in a hurry¡° Master, the meal is ready... The emperor has sent someone to tell you to eat earlier... "As soon as Qingqing enters the door, she sees beiyuncai holding Ning Yuejin in both hands and facing Ning Yuejin, but she doesn''t know how to say the words behind," master... I''ll see the empress. I''m just in a hurry. I haven''t seen her. Please forgive me... " Chapter 216 When Qingqing reacts, she salutes the queen with a face of horror. Her young face is full of inconceivable. She looks like a ghost. Her eyes can''t help looking at Ning Yuejin and Beiyun. "You are really a girl. I spoil you too much on weekdays, so I have no manners." Ning Yue brocade some light smile scold a way. "No problem." North cloud cover mouth light smile way, "younger sister so upright of person, the servant girl nearby pour is also interesting." "My sister is so joking. Now that the meal has been arranged, my sister might as well go with me to use the meal." Ning Yuejin also secretly laughs at the look on Qingqing''s face. This is a woman who is an emperor. Even if you hate someone who is going to die, you can still look like a sister. "Well, then the elder sister will harass her." North cloud toward Ning Yue brocade nodded, and then two people will follow Qingqing to the dining hall. It''s just that. On the way, Beiyun kept thinking about how to attract the emperor''s attention. She is now very sure that this bitch can be so favored by the emperor, but the emperor took her as a substitute for Ning Yuejin. As long as the emperor can accept the fact that Ning Yuejin has left, the double will be worthless. At that time, she believed that the emperor would not have a good face when he saw this bitch. As long as she cared for the emperor at that time, she believed that the emperor''s heart would return to her. This lunch is also very close to people, Ning Yuejin very cooperate with North cloud, when a simple woman, North cloud is also very satisfied, she even intentionally or unintentionally revealed that Ning Yuejin is because he let you stranger so favored, see Ning Yuejin look sad, North cloud pretended to be very gentle comfort a Ning Yuejin. So that the whole afternoon, ningyue brocade sent the North cloud. ¡ª¡ª In the fifth Prince''s mansion, Qin he stood beside junmoxing, and his pretty face was full of sadness. "Master, is there really no way to save the master''s wife? He''er went to ask for the king''s favor yesterday, but he didn''t seem to know about Ning''s family. Ah, he didn''t know why he made the king unhappy and let the emperor drive him out... " At this time, Qin he did not forget to put down the grievances. "You begged the golden master, but you were driven out?" Jun Mo line heard for a long time, after a long time just light of the words asked. "Well, maybe it''s my concubine who made the gold master unhappy?" Qin he sniffed and said wrongly, "it''s just that my Lord, the gold master is also a strange master. I just said something about Ning''s family. The gold master''s reaction is very big. As a result, the emperor thought it was my concubine who made the gold master unhappy and drove me out¡° Qin he thought of the look in Jun''s eyes, and still felt that his legs were soft. Qin he''s thin and weak body trembled slightly. He tried hard to hold back his tears and said pitifully. His tearful eyes were full of panic and grievance, and his tone was even more sad. This picture of pear blossom with rain was just like Junmo and the gold master had done too much to her. In this matter, she offended the emperor. If the fifth Prince didn''t save her now, it''s hard to avoid that one day the golden master remembered to trouble her, and the Lord could also save her. Anyway, she went to ask for the gold master for the sake of Ning family. With this premise, she believed that Junmo line would never let her go. Jun Mo line smell speech, raise Mou son, ask a way, "you say that gold Lord son hears Ning home to have affair very excited?" Although Qin he had some doubts, he nodded for sure and looked at Junmo line secretly. Seeing that there was no anger on his gentle face, he was relieved and continued to be aggrieved. "Yes, that expression really looked like his parents were locked in. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ning family had already lost their young lady, I would have thought that the gold master was from the Ning family. " "Well..." Jun Mo line eyes flashed a strange emotion, toward Qin he way, "this matter, the prince will deal with, you don''t have to run, you have this heart is enough, now the situation is very chaotic, your action is also the fifth Prince house, also want to pay attention to some, don''t let people take the handle." "Ye..." seeing that he was so serious to himself, Qin he called in a low voice, and pulled Jun''s sleeve with his little hand, To her this kind of small behavior, Jun Mo line is also laissez faire, he leisurely God, gentle way, "the emperor did not blame you anything, but now the situation is still some turbulence, everything is better careful, you recently because of Ning family things all day long, small face is thin a circle, go down to let the kitchen master do more food for you to make up." "He''er will be very happy if you say that." After that, she was no longer entangled, and led the servant girls back to her yard. After Qin he left, junmoxing looked at the position of the palace outside the window, and a slight smile passed by the corner of his mouth. It seems that tonight, he must go to the palace. Before that, he suspected that the gold master''s identity was jin''er. Now I heard that Qin he said so, I''m afraid it''s very likely. ¡ª¡ª This world is the most can not stay is the world, in a twinkling of an eye, and is on the West. Jun Mo Lu finished his work in the imperial study. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Then he remembered that he had promised to accompany her for dinner. He got up in a hurry and took someone to xiangsiju. Before I got to the front hall, I heard bursts of women''s light laughter inside. I walked forward with some doubts. As soon as the palace attendants at the door saw that it was a stranger to you and wanted to salute, they were interrupted by the stranger and asked, "who did your master meet?"¡° Back, back to the emperor, the queen is inside. " The palace person hears speech busy blessing body to reply a way¡° Empress... "The gentleman stranger slightly Leng next, this woman came here to look for a small thing, why? How can there be laughter in this? Think of this little thing, often see this woman, will always make some unpleasant. See him tiny Leng, the palace people around also don''t dare to do anything, just respectfully stand here, Jun stranger slow God, toward the side of the eunuch looked. The eunuch immediately understood and cleared his throat at the door, shouting, "the emperor is here."¡° Sister, the emperor is here. Let''s go to pick him up quickly. " Inside came the warm and pleasant voice of the North cloud, and I couldn''t hear the arrogance and domineering before. Ning Yuejin followed the North cloud behind, just half squatted body, was pulled up by Jun stranger, "all up."¡° Thank you Ning Yuejin, thank you¡° My concubines will join the emperor. " As soon as he went in, the North cloud saluted the stranger who was sitting on the chair. Seeing him holding Ning Yuejin''s hand around his waist, he said with a smile, "if my sister is really lucky, she can get such love from the emperor."¡° No gifts. Give me a seat. " The beautiful eyes of your stranger''s tiny squint looked at her without any trace. The North cloud was a little different from the past. The past arrogance seemed to be nonexistent. The whole person looked peaceful and noble. That look in the eyes, also let the North cloud heart happy a lot, "a few days ago, my concubine bothered my sister, and because of the big wedding, almost never came to visit my sister, just in time, today, I came to talk to my sister about my daughter''s family, but my sister is so lovely, when I talk, I forget the time, now I don''t disturb my sister and the emperor''s dinner." She has let the emperor''s eyes stay in her body, she believes that as long as the time goes by, the emperor will find her good. A wild woman who doesn''t know her origin can''t be compared with a princess like her¡° Sister Ningyuejin detailed dress angry stare at her one eye, some wronged way, "sister is not said to accompany sister with dinner, how the emperor came, sister will go, is the emperor too scary?"¡° How can my sister say "the emperor" without rules North cloud pretends to blame, look secretly happy, "sister is not want to disturb the sister and the emperor alone."¡° Elder sister -- "Ning Yuejin bit her lip and looked at the North cloud, but she cried to the stranger," the emperor is all you. When you come, my elder sister won''t accompany me to have dinner. Please go for me! I finally had a sister who could talk in the palace, but I was scared away by you... "That looks like a woman who makes trouble out of nothing. North cloud lips flash a sneer, this woman is really stupid, she just talked with her for a long time, she actually so... Ning Yuejin when people don''t pay attention to the Jun stranger blinked under the beautiful eyes, Du Du mouth signal him to cooperate. You stranger secretly smile, but still a calm face, thin lips slightly open, light asked, "today you are blaming me?" Although there was no anger on his face, the light tone made many people understand that the emperor must be angry... Qingqing stood beside him and kneaded a cold sweat for Ning Yuejin. How could master be like this today? The emperor dotes on his master again. After all, in public, if he can''t make it up to the emperor, he will be angry. Is it not that the queen is secretly instigating all this. The steward also secretly planned on the side, congratulating herself for her cleverness and making love to the queen. After all, she was a woman from a small place. She thought that the emperor had spoiled her, so she began to be so unruly. Looking at her a few days ago, she thought she was a cold woman, but now she found that she was a stupid woman without brain. Beiyun chuckles in her heart. It won''t be long before she can let the emperor see how ignorant this woman is, and she is the one who is qualified to stand beside her. These people can''t extricate themselves from being immersed in their own fabricated thoughts. Naturally, they didn''t notice the flash of irony on Ning Yuejin''s lips. Now in these people''s eyes, Ning Yuejin is a brainless woman who doesn''t know etiquette Chapter 217 In the end, it was the girl from the countryside who thought that relying on the emperor''s love for her, she didn''t know how to live or die. Perhaps, these words are in the minds of many people present. Some of them have been in the palace all their lives. In their hearts, the emperor is heaven and everything. Many of the maids in the palace came to the palace because they were not selected in the draft. They were envious of Ning Yuejin and could be held by the emperor. Therefore, there are many people at the scene to see the good play, generally waiting for Jun stranger to open his mouth and scold Ning Yuejin. North cloud is still sinking in the illusion of her own fabrication. Listening to the tone of your stranger, her lips are slightly tilted, and a trace of vulgarity flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "Emperor, my sister is still young. Don''t put it in your heart. He said, turning to Ning Yuejin''s gentle way, "how can my sister be so childish, and give the emperor a gift as soon as possible." She intends to be gentle and courteous in front of Junmo. Ningyuejin smell speech, seem to suddenly annoyed up, loud voice way, "I did not do wrong, why to make amends?" "How can my sister be so rude." Hearing the words, Beiyun was very happy, and the smile of his lips became deeper and deeper. "My sister is so disrespectful to the emperor. Fortunately, there is no outsider present today. If there is an outsider present, I''m afraid my sister will be punished. The emperor dotes on you again, but sister, you still have to remember that the emperor is the emperor, the head of a country, and our God. " Ning Yuejin secretly admires Beiyun in the bottom of her heart. If she didn''t know her for the first time, she would think how gentle the woman should be¡° No, I want my sister to accompany me for dinner. My sister has just promised. How can I lose my integrity? " "This one?" The North cloud seems helpless. A pair of beautiful eyes look at your stranger in some embarrassment. The light in your eyes is shining. I wish I could hook up your stranger''s soul. "Sister, my sister will come to chat with you tomorrow." "Elder sister, you haven''t told me about Miss Ning''s family yet. If you are so interested, you can''t eat all kinds of delicacies." Ning Yuejin is reluctant. The reason why she wants to stay with Beiyun for dinner is that on the one hand, she wants to get rid of people''s doubts through Beiyun''s mouth, and on the other hand, she wants junstranger to let Beiyun not disturb her by her reputation. "Sister, when did sister mention Miss Ning..." North cloud''s face edge changed, some flustered looked at the eye Jun stranger, "sister must be hungry too much, or talk nonsense." "Sister, I just used snacks. How can I be hungry? I remember you told me that the emperor''s favor is related to miss Ning''s family. My sister is hungry and forgets these words. Let''s have dinner earlier. I want to hear about Miss Ning''s family Ningyuejin seems naive to her words to the top back. "It''s OK for my sister to talk casually. After all, my sister is older than you and will tolerate you. But don''t talk nonsense in front of the emperor. If so, my sister will not be with you tomorrow." Beiyun has a feeling that if she entangles with this little bitch about Ning Yuejin again, everything she does today will be in vain. Ning Yuejin bit her lip, and her eyes were shining with a little bit of water. "My sister said Miss Ning''s things in the daytime, but later I talked about other things. I had some problems to ask." "Miss Ning?" Junmo road saw the little things play almost, with the opening, the line of sight cold toward the North cloud looked, "I''m not ordered not to mention her." "No, no..." North cloud heart a jump, busy explain a way, "emperor, my concubine just feel that the younger sister''s actions between some very like Miss Ning, think of Miss Ning alive, can''t help but more a mouth, also ask the emperor to forgive." See the pit has been dug almost, Ning Yuejin also don''t want to entangle in this matter, she now more want to know is the Ning family behind the things in the end who is troublemaking. Before, after feigning death, she began to explore the person behind in the dark, but the person behind was so powerful that she didn''t even find the tip of the iceberg. Although the Ning family is not a big family, it has been living in the state of Jiang for a long time. The things accumulated here can not be easily solved by others, but the people behind it are very powerful. Day by day, the industry and rights of the Ning family are disintegrated. Now she has to be more careful in the palace. Ning''s family has been put into prison. If her identity is found again, she can''t save Ning''s family. Junmo scolds beiyuncaiou, subconsciously looks at ningyuejin, only to find that her eyebrows are deeply locked, her face is white, and she looks at her worried for a moment. "Emperor, I''m hungry." Some worried eyes to the stranger, Ning Yuejin lightly shakes her head, she is just thinking about the person behind the scenes. However, before she spoke, Junmo looked away and looked coldly at Beiyun. "As a queen of a country, you can''t manage the harem, but you have nothing to do all day long. You''ve stirred up a relationship. I''m really disappointed." The word "disappointment" is like a basin of cold water, which splashes on the heart of Beiyun. She kneels on the ground with a "puff" sound, and tears flow out. "Emperor, I''m your queen. Since ancient times, the harem has three thousand beauties, and I won''t compete with my sisters for favors. But now, I''m the only one in the harem who is partial to my sister, Let me not be jealous, I can''t do it! " "Then you''ve come up with such a way to attack her? She''s her, and she''s never been a substitute Jun stranger look unchanged, tone is with unprecedented cold¡° Wuwu... "North cloud slightly Leng next, opened mouth, in addition to the throat overflow a few cries, but do not know what to say. Beiyuncai even doubted whether it was right or wrong for him to marry the man in front of him. Yes, she fell in love with Junmo from the first sight. At the beginning, she thought Junmo was just more beautiful, but the seed took root in her heart. At that time, how envious she was of Ning Yuejin? Why did she scorn to ignore her hard work. In the past, she was used to doing whatever she wanted in the northern kingdom. All the time, she wanted wind and rain. Even if she had done something, her father and mother just laughed and scolded her. But now, she is like a mean playwright... Anyone can humiliate her, and anyone can scold her, no matter what she does or says, They are all jokes in other people''s eyes, ah, jokes¡° Is that enough for you Junmo road a cold eyes swept past, scared North cloud immediately banned sound, but that can''t help shaking shoulder is a bit of pity, she hid in the sleeve of the hand forcefully pinched, efforts to suppress their emotions, live to suppress those words back to the stomach, only can sob way, "my concubine know wrong." The moment of bowing head, the eyes with tears are as cold as poisonous snake, looking at the eye Ning Yuejin. Ningyuejin seems to know nothing, a naive and confused sitting there. In the heart slightly sigh, in the final analysis is also a poor woman who can''t get vain request. She had nothing to do with Beiyun, and her stay in the Imperial Palace was just a flash in the pan. If Beiyun was smart enough not to offend her, the queen would not go anywhere. After all, she was protected by an imperial edict of the former Emperor and a princess of the northern kingdom¡° The emperor Ning Yuejin pulled off the sleeve of your stranger and slowly opened her mouth. Her voice was as cold as a spring in the mountains. But in order to make people think that she was innocent, she added a little bit of coquettish soft glutinous, which made people want to hold her in their arms. "The Queen''s sister is not careful. The emperor should not be so angry. I don''t ask. You see, it''s such an hour, It''s time to eat. Let the queen sister get up. The Acacia house is very cold all day. It''s also very happy to have dinner with many people. "¡° Hum, I don''t want you to be so hypocritical. I''m afraid that this slut is very happy in his heart. I''m so embarrassed. " North cloud kneels on the ground, a pair of eyes like a layer of frost, in the heart of hard thinking, but due to your stranger, she dare not show it. Ning Yuejin, however, seemed to be unaware of it. She straightened up and helped the North cloud up in person. She said in a soft voice, "emperor, sister, this is also because of me. If you are angry for me, it''s not my fault. Well, the emperor also don''t blame sister, sister in the heart also don''t blame the emperor. What''s more, it''s fate that we can meet each other in the palace. You''re my good sister... "When Junmo heard that Yan narrowed his eyes and began to smile, which made him think that, somehow, he always thought that this was the true face of a little thing. She looked like a lazy kitten. In fact, she was a lion who had been waving her teeth and claws. If someone annoyed her, She''s going to make that person pay for eternity. North cloud''s brain is also a blank, she some don''t know, in the end which is the real appearance of the little bitch, "so, the elder sister will not refuse." Ning Yue brocade lightly pursed lips a smile, order to see in the side of the green green quickly to decorate the meal. This matter has passed like this. But the people in the palace had a better understanding. They would rather annoy the queen than offend the golden master who lived in Acacia Curie. Otherwise, they would never know how to die¡ª¡ª The dinner was very pleasant, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. After the dinner, Beiyun explained that he was a little tired, so he went back to Fengqi palace. Junmo had to go back to the imperial study because of Ning''s family affairs. Ning Yuejin and Junmo were just like this yesterday. He didn''t recover. After seeing them off, he went straight back to his bedroom¡° Who... " Chapter 218 Ning Yuejin''s eyes look at the shadow in the window. Instinctively, she steps back two steps. Just as she wants to go out and shout, junmoxing flashes to Ning Yuejin, blocking her retreat in advance. Today to find her people can be really many, Ning Yuejin at the moment some headache looking at don''t know why suddenly appear here Jun Mo line. But Jun Mo line is also in the general, just opened his eyes tightly looking at her, but did not say a word, two people such a stalemate about a incense hour, he just light mouth way, "Ning Yue Jin, you will play this prince''s good bitter." "Fifth prince, you are mistaken." Ning Yue Jin listens to with him so way, in the heart fiercely jumped for a while, but on the face didn''t once move a cent. Qin he must have seen something. She went back to tell Jun Mo Xing that he had just come. She could only pretend, "it''s really funny today. Everyone mentioned Miss Ning in front of me. Isn''t miss Ning really like me?" "Are you serious?" Jun Mo line smell words smile¡° Jin''er, a person''s eyes can''t lie. " He looked straight at Ning Yuejin, pointing to her clear eyes, "who in this world is as beautiful as your eyes?" Ningyuejin mouth a smoke, but the bottom of my heart is speechless, "five prince, people''s eyes are not the same? As long as it''s a girl, many of her eyes are just like mine. " "Then why do you care so much about Ning''s family?" Jun Mo line blinked his eyes, turned a corner to test. Ning Yuejin''s eyes turned, "I don''t know what the fifth Prince has to do with this miss Ning family. A few days ago, your concubine came to ask me to intercede with the emperor, but..." "But what?" Jun Mo line increased some tone. Ning Yuejin looks like she has turned away her eyes and her ears are slightly red. Maybe it''s because of the candlelight. Junmoxing sees her face is also flushed. "I, I came to kuishui at that time, emperor, Emperor... I''m afraid I''m annoyed. Just your concubine''s room bumped into her. I can''t help but get excited..." last night, the trace left by Junmo on her body hasn''t subsided. Ning Yuejin slightly turns her neck, Jun Mo line will find her slender neck is full of red and purple. This is clearly the mark of men''s and women''s lives. Jin''er is pregnant. If you cherish jin''er like a stranger, you won''t have such a thing with jin''er. Isn''t she really jin''er "Are you really Ning Yuejin?" Jun Mo line let her go, some disappointed back two steps. "This..." Ning Yuejin has some helplessness. "I also want to know who this miss Ning is. Today, the Queen''s sister is the same way. She says that I am very similar to miss Ning. She also says that the emperor loves me so much because of her." Junmo line listen to words, raised eyes, up and down looked at some ningyue brocade, just, just, such naive expression how can appear in that woman''s eyes, he restored his usual appearance, warm voice way, "in the end is in the past, you don''t want to, brother love you, must be you have his favorite things in." His expectation of these days, after all, has failed. He thinks she is Ning Yuejin these days Ning Yuejin bit her lips and drooped her eyes. She didn''t want to see Junmo line again. She was a little confused because of the great hatred in her previous life. But her this appearance falls in the eyes of Jun Mo line, it is because see the man shy. The last glimmer of hope was completely lost, "tonight''s thing is the prince suddenly, I hope you don''t mind." It seems that the news is a great blow to him. Ning Yuejin suddenly raised her eyes. A struggle flashed through her dark eyes. She pretended to be confused and asked, "fifth prince, is this miss Ning very important to you?" Smell speech, the gentleman Mo line stopped to leave of footstep, turn a body to come around, Mou son some deep, ripple once a trace of gentleness, the voice is a little deep, "well, very important. But once the prince missed her. To be honest, the prince has always had a dream in the past. In the dream, there is always a woman in red who says to the prince in a desolate voice that there will be a couple all his life, but the prince can''t see who the woman is all the time. It''s funny to say that once the prince went to miss Ning''s boudoir, but stole her handwriting. After a close look, he found that she was the one the prince was looking for, but at that time, she was already the third imperial concubine of the emperor''s brother. " "At that time, the prince always thought that she and the prince must be a match made in heaven. Even when she was abandoned by the emperor''s brother, the prince was secretly happy that God finally gave her back to me. But it''s a dream after all. " "If you had treated her like this in your previous life, maybe it would not have been a dream." The Mou son always glides over a silk to sneer at, rather month brocade think of those humiliations of the previous life, some cold sharp looking at the gentleman Mo line, "five princes, I have a question to want to ask you all the time, if you really in the previous life negative her, this life miss Ning comes to you to ask for life, you will resent her?" "No, as long as she is still alive, even if the prince died under her sword, the prince is willing to, but she is no longer there." Jun Mo line immediately reply way, voice some excited. "Master, master..." Xu Shijun''s voice was a little loud, which made the palace people outside hear something strange. Ning Yue Jin squints eyes to see eye gentleman Mo line, the way of small voice, "five princes, if you don''t walk again, in case be known by the person, this you all can''t bear consequence." "Thank you for your willingness to listen to my prince. I don''t know why, but I feel much better." A wisp of relieved smile from the corner of your lips, "the palace people will trouble you." After that, he quickly walked to the window and stepped back¡° Master, master, are you all right? " Qingqing hurried to push the door at this time and came in. She saw Ning Yuejin sitting unharmed on the chair and taking a book. She looked around, but there was no one. Maybe she had heard it wrong. Where is the palace for people to enter at will. Just as he was about to step back and go out, "master, you are in poor health. Why don''t you close the window? In such a weather, it''s easy to catch cold."¡° You''re a girl, but you''re in charge. " Ning Yuejin put down the book, rubbed her eyes and joked, "how come you come in well? Is it not that I left your sight for half a moment, you can''t live in peace?"¡° This... "In fact, Qingqing just heard the voice of a man in the master''s room. She was afraid that some assassin might have captured the master and threatened the emperor. After all, now everyone knows that the master is the emperor''s heart." I just heard another voice in the room. I was afraid that the master might have an accident, so I came in in in a hurry. Maybe the master''s reading voice made me hallucinate. " In the face of Ning Yuejin''s eyes, Qingqing honestly explained that because of the uneasiness, the little hand wringing the corner of his clothes was very childish¡° Go down and have a good rest. " Ningyuejin some moved, in the past broken this small servant girl is also like this, "I''m afraid you are too tired, will listen to the wrong."¡° No, the emperor let the maidservant guard the master for a moment. " Qingqing kneels down and kowtows¡° There''s nothing to do tonight. Go to bed earlier and let the rest of the servant girls guard me. " After so many days, she found that she had never talked with the servant girl well. Looking at the red blood in her eyes, Ning Yuejin suddenly remembered that she could see her every morning, and she was at the door at night. The girl was so old, and she slept so little every day. How could she bear it¡° Master... "Qingqing wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Ning Yuejin." if you are my master, you will go down and have a good rest. According to the truth, you have the longest time with me here, and I have just come to the palace and been served by me. You are also well-known in the palace. I promise you, but if you are guarding me day by day like this, Your body and bones can''t stand it, and they can''t take away my days. "¡° I thank my master. " When she finished, Qingqing smiles gratefully. She only sleeps for an hour or two every day, but she is a little tired and flustered. Sometimes she is in a trance when she works. Seeing that Ning Yuejin has said so, she doesn''t refuse. After explaining a few words, she goes out and takes Ning Yuejin''s door with her¡ª¡ª The same visitor is not only Ning Yuejin''s Acacia house, but also Bei Yuncai. After finishing her dinner, she goes straight back to Fengqi palace. Thinking of today''s events, she feels that a stream of evil fire has sprung up, and then she arrives at the bedchamber. However, she sees that none of the servants in the bedchamber has ever been there. She immediately gets angry and is about to rush out to interrogate the steward of Fengqi palace, A pair of big hands covered her mouth and pulled her to the corner¡° No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. Who could it be? So bold sneak into the palace, who would want to harm her? Is it the killer that the bitch is looking for? No, it''s impossible. She just came out of her house. Is it the emperor? North cloud guessed in the heart, who in the end is... She has no enemy in the state of Jiang, if someone looks at her uncomfortable, also won''t ignore her queen''s identity¡° Well, who are you? What do you want to do when you sneak into Fengqi palace? " The North cloud struggled and finally asked the words out¡° Ha ha... "A familiar light laugh rang out in my ear," the imperial sister has become a palace like this, but I don''t even know my brother? " All of a sudden, the candle light in the bedroom lit up. After beiyuncai realized that the power of holding herself had disappeared, she immediately turned her head and ran into her eyes with a familiar face¡° Brother Huang, you, you are not back to the north. Why, how did you come back? " And it''s this hour here Chapter 219 "Brother, is it your father who sent you here?" North cloud subconsciously took a step back. His face was a little ugly. He looked at him for a while and asked anxiously, "I heard that my brother has arrived in the north." In front of him, the North Mu sneers, can see, his whole person is a little embarrassed. "Who said that the palace arrived in the northern kingdom?" A cold breath from his body, slowly spread out "It''s the messenger." North cloud some Tuntun Wu Wu Wu, the Mou bottom flashed a glimmer of fear, this North Mu so come to find her, afraid is what happened ... sure enough, a trace of hatred flashed across Beimu''s eyes. "Huangmei, in the Northern Kingdom, you are the only one who is more intimate with me. On weekdays, huangxiong takes care of you. If something happens to huangxiong today, Huangmei, will you just stand by?" "Of course... No!" North cloud some perfunctory way, she really expected good. Beimu came to find himself at this time. It''s absolutely no good thing. Maybe it''s because of the northern kingdom that he came to find himself. His father has always been not optimistic about Beimu and wants to take over the throne of the imperial concubine''s son. If she guesses correctly, Beimu must not be in the northern kingdom. Don''t take back the throne of his eastern palace for this reason. Light drooping eyelashes trembled, Beimu seems to want to say something, but the words have not yet reached the mouth, the stomach "grunt" a sound, sounded himself in order to go on the road, these two days is also to eat the next meal, slightly sighed a airway, "Huangmei huangxiong this time in order to go on the road, has not used the meal well, can you first prepare some meals for brother?" "It''s natural. Brother Huang is waiting in the bedroom." Beiyuncai thinks about it and says with a smile, but she is counting her own little nine nine. In the state of Jiang, she can''t protect herself. If she helps Beimu, it''s ok if she succeeds. But if she doesn''t succeed, the emperor will take her off. Even if it is successful, according to the nature of the North Mu will also be their own foot to kick open. She made up her mind and said with a smile, "I went to ask the master in the small kitchen to make some of the meals that my brother likes to eat. I''ll try to get a suit for him. He can take a bath and change clothes first." "Well, thank you, Huangmei." The North Mu light ordered to nod, also didn''t doubt the North cloud, a bottom of sat down. The people who served in the bedroom were all dazed by him, so he had nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, this is the Queen''s bedroom. Naturally, no one would have the courage to come in and disturb the Queen''s rest. ¡ª¡ª Wait for him to sit down, North cloud this just pushed to open the door to walk out, quietly of life two bodyguards well guard here, oneself then went to the imperial study to find the gentleman stranger. "Your Majesty, the queen is outside the door. She says she has something important to see you." The eunuch went up quietly and reported. Jun stranger smell speech, slightly raised Mou son, "asked her to have what matter, if the affair in the back palace, let her go to handle is." He married this woman because of the imperial edict before his father left. If he knew that he was so persistent to Ning Yuejin club, he said that he would not accept this arrangement because of his filial piety. Now I''m really adding to my troubles. The eunuch went out and said respectfully to the North cloud waiting outside the door, "queen, the emperor is too busy. He told you that if there is something in the harem, Queen, you are the head of the harem. Naturally, you should learn to deal with it, so don''t disturb him." "My father-in-law, please report to the emperor. It''s not for the sake of the harem, but for the sake of the emperor''s elder brother. I''m sure we''ll meet to have a detailed discussion with the emperor. Time is running out. Please hurry up." Since beiyuncai became the queen, her arrogance and arrogance in the past has been restrained. She is also very kind to the eunuch. Seeing this, the eunuch said politely, "empress, please wait a moment, and let the old slave go back to report to the emperor." Finish saying, then turn round to walk in again, the words of North cloud don''t leak of report to the gentleman stranger. Jun stranger smell speech tiny lock eyebrow, light way, "let her come in." "Yes." The eunuch led the edict to invite beiyuncai in, while he went out to guard outside the door. "Long live the emperor, my concubine!" North cloud see Jun stranger, then kneel down a ceremony way, Jun stranger just casually waved, let her up, then straight asked, "what''s the matter with your brother?" He ordered people to stop Beimu from returning to Beiguo, but he received a tip off. Beimu didn''t go back to Beiguo, and the emperor of Beiguo took the opportunity to take back the location of Beimu''s East Palace because of this, but no one knew where Beimu had gone. It is said that the prince of imperial concubine Chong in the northern kingdom is an extremely mysterious person, and he is also quite low-key. As long as the servant girls in imperial concubine Chong''s Palace are served, they will be lucky to see the legendary prince in a year. Seeing this, Beiyun knelt down again and cried, "emperor, but my brother has not returned to the north. I don''t know what happened in the north? What happened to brother Huang. Now the emperor''s brother is in the bedroom of his concubine. The emperor''s elder brother is a member of the northern kingdom. However, my concubine has married the emperor and is a member of the state of Jiang. Naturally, I can''t do favoritism to the emperor. So... I''ve come to report to the emperor and ask the emperor to show mercy later. " "You said that Beimu is in your bedroom?" You stranger some surprised, then see North cloud whispered way, "but, Emperor minister concubine just said goodbye to his sister, back to the bedroom, Emperor brother at this time to minister concubine''s bedroom, Minister concubine worry about what the emperor brother want to do, then by the name of preparing meals ran out, to find the emperor."¡° This... "" please the emperor can... "North cloud raised eyes, tearful eyes misty looking at Jun stranger, in this way, the emperor will be able to feel my heartfelt to him. Brother Beimu, it''s bad luck for you to come to me¡° Come on, protect the queen. " It''s not right for a northerner in Beimu to break into the state of Jiang, not to mention to break into the Imperial Palace, "he ordered the imperial guards to go with me to arrest people in the Queen''s bedroom." After giving orders, Beiyun stays in the side hall of the imperial study. Junmo specially asks the imperial guards to protect her. He takes a royal guard to Fengqi palace¡ª¡ª The North bathes in the chair about sat two pillar incense of time, doubt of looking at the door, all this time, North cloud how have not come back. Even if I went to find the men''s clothes, I should come back. Just put down the cup, just stood up to find the North cloud, "Bang --" after a sound, a bodyguard kicked the door, a large group of people soon rushed in, surrounded the North mu. North Mu complexion white next, abrupt and red get up again, "emperor, long time no see!" North cloud this slut, unexpectedly also betrayed oneself, went to find the gentleman stranger to tip off. Think of here, North Mu wish to be able to immediately cut the North cloud¡° I haven''t seen the crown prince of the northern kingdom for a long time. I think I''ll have to wait until the crown prince ascends the throne to see him again. " Not like the North Mu chagrin, Jun stranger languidly leaning on the chair, lips hook a smile. The North Mu mercilessly stares at him one eye, "the emperor why such satirize this palace."¡° I''m afraid it''s not right for the prince to appear in Jiangguo at this time? " Jun Mo Lu chuckled, and a few glimmers of light flashed in his slightly narrowed eyes. "I still remember the scene of sending the prince away of course." The North Mu just stares at him and doesn''t reply. It''s true that his current identity should not appear in the state of Jiang, which makes you find that it''s just a dead end to send him back to the north. Anyway, he''s dead. It''s better for him to fight. There''s some hope in the end. So think of, North Mu eye ground flashed a trace of anger, hate hate way "yes, this palace is also remember the emperor''s Royal grace magnanimous." As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly drew out a soft sword from his waist, which was shining in the candlelight. Before the bodyguards could react, he forced himself to attack¡° Catch the assassin I don''t know who yelled. Everyone woke up one after another and went to Beimu. Although Beimu''s Kung Fu was good, he was on his way all night. He was a little exhausted. However, there were so many people. Soon, because of his lack of physical strength, Beimu was slashed by a bodyguard on his back. He dodged and stabbed the bodyguard in the chest with his sword. The bodyguard fell down¡° You are a stranger. We have never had any enmity with you. Why did you harm us like this? "¡° Well Junmo put down his cup and said, "the prince really has nothing to do with me. It''s only because the prince is so ambitious that he has made up his mind to the state of Jiang. Ha ha, Prince, why do you have to be so embarrassed? You can''t escape from my palace even if you have good Kung Fu. " Jun stranger smile of a face of sincerity, but this words how listen to all have some schadenfreude. The North Mu tightened brow, fierce voice way, "today is dead this palace also won''t let you catch."¡° The prince will be more careful. " The gentleman stranger picked to pick right eyebrow, evil Si of smile way. At the same time, a glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. It''s good to catch the Beimu and send him back to the northern kingdom. He can also sign a contract with the emperor of the northern kingdom. Thinking of this, Junmo stands up, embraces him with both hands and leans on the back of his chair. He says leisurely, "prince, you are injured. You''d better put down your arms earlier.",; I will not hurt you. I think you haven''t been back to the northern kingdom. The emperor of the northern kingdom must be very worried. It''s better for me to send someone to protect the prince and go back to the northern kingdom. I''ve done my best. "¡° The emperor''s calculation is good. " Beimu sneers. If he is right, Junmo must want to use himself to talk about the contract with Beiguo. In this way, people all over the world look at it, and Beiguo is afraid to follow it Chapter 220 However, his life has come to an end No, no, he is the king of the world. He wants not only a northern country, he wants the three countries. What he wants is the whole world. One day, he will make everyone kneel at his feet and bow to his throne! North Mu to the gentleman stranger decidedly smile for a while, taking advantage of the public and he entwine of occasion, from the sleeve scatter a handful of white powder. The bodyguards are afraid that they are poisonous, and they all hide far away. Beimu takes the opportunity to escape from Fengqi Palace''s bedroom and stumbles. Bit by bit, the blood flowed down his back and dripped along the road. Beimu saw it, frowned and found a nearby rockery. He put some medicine on himself in a hurry and endured the pain. After a simple bandage, Beimu was just about to go out when he heard the voice of a voice coming from far away. He was afraid that there was a pursuer, so he carefully endured in the rockery. "Ah, how can the Queen''s Fengqi palace be so busy? Is there something wrong? " "It seems that some assassin has come. Whether you have eyes or not, there are many more guards in this palace." "Speaking of bodyguards, Mr. Lin, we haven''t seen Ning bodyguard for many days. Is Ning bodyguard busy going out?" "Shh, don''t mention Ning''s family in the palace. The emperor has taken the whole nest of Ning''s family. We''ve heard that in the past, the emperor pampered the three imperial concubines so much, but now, I don''t know where the emperor took the golden master from. I''m afraid the three imperial concubines have already been thrown away by the emperor, Once the Ning family has lost this layer of protection and has been impeached by so many ministers, the emperor naturally wants to find a chance to run the Ning family. I''m afraid the Ning guards will never be seen again. " After the father-in-law sighed, he immediately whispered, "these things are all told by the father-in-law in front of the emperor. Don''t talk nonsense. If anyone knows, we will lose our lives¡° "I know, I know." Another father-in-law casually agreed, and suddenly frowned, a little embarrassed, and said to the other, "well, father-in-law Lin, I''m afraid we just drank too much in the imperial dining room, and some can''t hold back. You go ahead first, and we''ll catch up later." After that, he quickly walked to the rockery with his trousers. "You, you, hurry up. Today I''m going to be on duty for master Jin. If it''s not right, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow." After that, he went on his own. The little eunuch replied with a smile, "I know." I can''t wait to get rid of it. After hearing the sound of Suo Suo for a while, the smell of urine came to the tip of Beimu''s nose. Beimu frowned slightly and wanted to be far away. Then he heard the word "gold master." The eunuch is going to Ning Yuejin. If he catches Ning Yuejin, he will have the vitality to leave the palace. Think of here, North Mu quietly around the eunuch behind, a hand knife down. "You..." the eunuch just put on his pants, turned his head, and fell down. Beimu didn''t dare to delay his time, so he quickly took off his eunuch Fu. Fortunately, the eunuch clothes of Jiang state are generally big. The eunuch''s figure is similar to his own, and the clothes fit his body. He walked along the way that the eunuch just walked. Xiangsiju is not far away. He arrived when he was about half a pillar fragrant. The eunuch who just got up had already been called to work by the steward. Seeing his clothes, the steward didn''t look at them carefully. He just said, "you''re here. Don''t wait outside the master''s hall. If the master wakes up in the middle of the night and can''t find someone to wait on, be careful with your head." "Yes, yes." Beimu returns with a voice. He looks around and sneers to himself. This stranger really thinks about Ning Yuejin. The environment of xiangsiju is more beautiful than Fengqi palace. It''s just that this bedroom The foreman saw that Beimu only answered, but he looked around and said, "where did you come from? You have no eyesight. You should go to the master''s bedroom soon." North Mu smell speech, low head, low voice way, "father-in-law small a time Cup, this don''t forget the master''s bedchamber where to go, also ask father-in-law to guide." Having said that, he handed over a piece of jade Jue to his father-in-law, "this is a few days ago, the slave worked for the fifth prince, and the fifth Prince rewarded the slave. The slave, a layman, didn''t understand this jade Jue. Even if he borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, he gave it to his father-in-law." The steward took the jade Jue from him, looked at it, but it was the best white suede jade, and took it. "It''s so bad. Even I''m greedy for the master''s duty. Tonight, I''m going to fight for 12 points. This master is not an ordinary person. Now she''s the one the emperor holds in his hands. For the sake of filial piety, you are a slave. We have taken you for a trip, but we should pay more attention in the future¡° Beimu bowed his head and even said thanks, but his father-in-law didn''t realize that it was wrong. His father-in-law in the palace was also divided into three, six and nine classes. The most noble one was the eunuch who served the emperor. Now he was also a person who could walk horizontally in the palace. It was normal for the little Eunuch in the palace to see him bowed his head. My father-in-law was very happy, but he was a bit dignified. After taking Beimu to the door of ningyuejin''s bedroom hall, he whispered several times and went to bed¡ª¡ª After Beimu escaped from Fengqi palace, Junmo asked all the guards in the palace to find him. All of a sudden, the palace, which was originally quiet, suddenly lit up and ran with bodyguards¡° Commander, look at the blood here. " One of the bodyguards pointed his eyes to the bloodstain of Beimu dripping on his face and reported back. The bodyguard commander said in a deep voice, "leave one of them here to continue searching. Follow me along the bloodstain." They walked along the bloodstain to the rockery. "The bloodstain is broken. The assassin must be near here. He has injuries and can''t escape far."¡° Yes The guards searched in groups of two. After a cup of tea, they heard someone calling, "there''s a man here." The leader of the bodyguard turned his eyes to the eunuch who was dragged out by the bodyguard, and looked at the road again. You wait here. I''ll report to the emperor when I make a decision. Junmo road is waiting for news in the imperial study. Hearing that the commander has a clue, he quickly asks him to come in and give back¡° Emperor, the last general went all the way to the rockery along the assassin''s blood, and found the body of a eunuch there. I''m afraid it was the assassin''s work, and the assassin''s way to xiangsiju. I hope the emperor will decide whether to search Acacia house or not. " There is also a reason why he became the commander after something happened to ningzihan. The gentleman stranger smell speech to stand up in a hurry, way, "what do you say, he went to lovesickness house?" If let the North Mu see that small thing, that consequence... "You take a group of people to go to the Acacia house with me personally."¡ª¡ª The moon is a little heavy. Acacia Curie is very quiet. But as the days go by, it will be colder in autumn. Especially when the wind blows, it reminds people of the warm brocade quilt. Together with Beimu, the eunuch at the gate of ningyuejin dormitory couldn''t help yawning and muttering a few words, "this damned weather, how can you say it''s cold." Xu is the voice that that person talks a few big, again perhaps is the thing that tonight happens too much, rather the month brocade was in a daze of sleep meeting then woke up. When she woke up, she just heard the little eunuch''s complaint, so she got up and wanted them not to wait at the door. She slowly got up from the bed. After her eyes were fully awake, she put on a piece of clothes and pushed the door open. She said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to wait at my door. Go back. Tomorrow, if the steward asks, I''ll give you an order." When Beimu hears the speech, he frowns. The eunuch doesn''t go to Beimu even after thanking him. Then he retreats. Beimu sees that there are guards standing around him. It''s not easy to start. As soon as he gets up, Ning Yuejin looks at him coldly. Beimu just looks up at Ning Yuejin, and their eyes collide. The North Mu pours is also not flurried, hook lip to smile, with mouth shape called out a name to her. Ning Yuejin frowned and fixed his eyes on Beimu. If he remembered correctly, his cousin once said that the prince of the northern kingdom was missing. Why did he appear in the palace? She hasn''t come back to the God, then hear the voice of the gentleman stranger far spread to come over. The North Mu also is to hear, he breathes one suffocate, originally because of a lot of bleeding and pale face now more and more miserable white like frost. But even so, the eyes can not find a trace of panic, on the contrary, that forward hook up the corner of the lip, even raised a smile like self mockery¡° May it be that heaven is going to die today? " He way, the voice is very low, still take a bit sad and unwilling, that son familiar of breath pour is to let rather month brocade Heart a shock. I''m afraid that before I died, I was also so unwilling. Just like ghosts, Ning Yuejin said faintly, "I''m a little hungry. You go to the small kitchen and bring a few pots of cakes." Her voice is very light, even with a little soft after waking up, but it is particularly warm... Beimu eyes slightly convergence, the anger in the eyes is because Ning Yuejin''s words fade away. Seeing that he was in a daze, Ning Yuejin said, "where''s the slave? I''ll let you go to the kitchen and bring some cakes. You should go quickly. If you delay my bedtime, I''ll punish you."¡° Yes, I''ll go at once. " Beimu returns to his senses, turns his head to retreat in a hurry, bows his head and salutes to Junmo who comes here in a hurry Chapter 221 Just now the conversation, although across the distance, Jun stranger is also heard, for fear Ning Yuejin hungry, he also carefully looked at the North Mu one eye, waved and let the North Mu to the kitchen. "How did you wake up?" Junmo walked into ningyuejin and said, "now the weather is so cool, you don''t wear any more." He spoke slowly, but his eyes were looking up and down. Say, see all around don''t have a silk of strange, afraid is North Mu don''t know the identity of small thing, didn''t find here. Then, the gentleman stranger is afraid of Ning Yue brocade to think wildly, then also didn''t tell her the affair of North mu, just simply explained a few words, and left a few bodyguards to stand at the door, then returned to the imperial study again. When Beimu brought the cake, Junmo had already left. His eyes were slightly astringent, and he gently pushed the door open and went in. Ning Yuejin was sitting on the chair and playing with the tea cup at will. Hearing the sound, he instinctively turned his head. "Why save my palace?" He asked, in a voice of some doubt. "Then why did you come back?" Ning Yuejin looked at the cake in Beimu''s hand. When Beimu put the cake in front of her, she pushed a cup of tea and said, "all the guests are distinguished guests. The prince might as well sit down and use some cakes together." Her voice is very cold, there is no fear of half a silk, finish saying, just casually twist a cake, eat up, from beginning to end, she did not go to see him. Why did the North Mu come here, and will be so embarrassed? When did he know who he was? Ning Yuejin is very confused in the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t show half a point on her face. As soon as the cake is finished, Ning Yuejin squints her eyes and slightly glances. The eunuch''s clothes on Beimu''s back are dizzy and stained with a large piece of blood. Seeing the appearance, the blood continues to flow out, "prince, are you hurt?" Then, as soon as she got up, her wrist was grasped by a force. Because of inertia, she fell back to her position. Beimu''s eyes are very complex, but his hand is tightly holding Ning Yuejin, some low voice is a bit tired, "what are you going to do?" Ning Yuejin frowned. The Royal people were really suspicious. Since she had saved him, she would not harm him. I can''t help but feel chilly. She twisted a piece of cake and ate it carefully. She said in a deep voice, "since I have saved you, I will not hurt you. I just want to take the medicine to bandage you. Since the prince is ungrateful, please go back to rest soon after I finish the cake." After a long time, afraid that the blood on the wound had coagulated, he still did not release her hand. Ning Yuejin can''t help sneering, "why is the prince like this? I''m a weak woman. I''m not your opponent. I''m afraid that the guard in the palace is not as strict as before. The prince might as well go out at this time." "Why do you want to save my palace?" The North Mu coldly stares at her, there is a bit of struggle in the facial expression. "Save you? I want to know, too. " The scene of his death in his previous life appears in front of his eyes. Ning Yuejin''s eyes are a little deep. "Maybe it''s because you are unwilling. A good life can''t end like this." At this time, the voice of the steward sounded at the door, "master, you wake up. What can I do for you?" "Nothing. I''m just a little hungry. I''ll have the cake served. You go down first." Ning Yuejin returned to the outside, then turned to the North Mu Road, "prince, it''s not a wise choice for you to stay here." Beimu eyes light droop, seems to be thinking about whether or not to catch ningyuejin in the past, dangerous Jun stranger. "Ning Yuejin has already disappeared in this world. The prince thinks that how many people will believe that Ning Yuejin is still alive. Now the Ning family has become like this. How much use value do the prince think I have?" Ning Yue brocade is looking at him, in the Mou son flashed one silk cold idea, light way. The North Mu deeply looked at the eye rather month brocade, released a hand, looked at the cake on the eye table, softly asked a way, "aren''t you afraid this palace poisons here?" "If I''m afraid, I won''t save you. Prince, if one wants more, he will lose more. The gain and loss are predestined by heaven. " With that, Ning Yuejin yawned, so sleepy that she stood up and turned back to the bed behind the curtain. Beimu looks at the slender figure she left, moves her lips, and says thank you in an almost inaudible voice. Then, bearing the pain on her back, she flies out of the window. This is his lifetime. However, the identity of the princess is so noble. Who has the ability to raise the poison on the princess. Ning Yuejin thinks about it. It''s also her guess. It''s better to see for herself. I don''t know where Xuanyuan Jingmeng is now. If I could let him in and find out the disease of the imperial concubine, it would be better. If it''s really Gu, then the person who is Gu must be in the palace! ¡ª¡ª This afternoon, Ning Yuejin is thinking about the affairs of the imperial concubine. Qingqing sees Ning Yuejin in a daze, so she doesn''t disturb Ning Yuejin any more. She is quietly waiting for her. She looked at Ning Yuejin from time to time. She always had some doubts. That night, she saw a beautiful person like a fairy. Why did the master turn into such a person in a twinkling of an eye? Was it really that she ran too fast that night and appeared an illusion? A pair of servants are thinking about things, even Junmo walks in. They don''t find it. Junmo thinks it''s funny, so they stop the foreman''s reminding. They go straight to Ning Yuejin and look at her quietly. But Qingqing didn''t have this treatment. She felt that she had been patted on her shoulder. She was so scared that she turned to look at it subconsciously. Then she saw the dissatisfied face of the steward. Looking in his eyes, the emperor was sitting leisurely and looking at the master quietly. She, she just didn''t salute! Qingqing heart suddenly a jump, some fear of looking at the eyes in charge of the father-in-law. The steward just looked at her reproachfully, then motioned her to go out first. They went out quietly and took the door with them¡° Little thing, what on earth are you thinking about? You are so absorbed that you don''t even notice that I have been around you for so long He drooped his eyes slightly, some dissatisfied, sat for a long time, but the little thing still did not return to God, "is it too boring to stay here all day, do you want me to accompany you to the royal garden?"¡° In this way, the emperor might as well accompany me to the imperial concubine. " Ningyuejin smell speech, suddenly back to God, pull the hand of Jun stranger blink eyes, looking forward to ask. Chapter 222 "Cough..." the gentleman stranger dry cough a, some don''t understand of ask a way, "small thing why want to go to too imperial concubine there." Recently, he is really very busy. He is also a little negligent about the princess''s illness. However, he has heard that there are few servant girls in the princess''s palace, and even some people say that the princess is in a trance and will scream in the middle of the night. Although Junmo doesn''t believe these rumors, he is also afraid that the illness of the imperial concubine scares Ning Yuejin. Who makes this little thing so delicate in his heart? "The imperial concubine is now ill. You are pregnant, so you can''t go there. How can it be good if the illness spreads to you? Listen, I''ll take you to the imperial garden. I heard that there are many new autumn chrysanthemums, and they are gorgeous Ning Yuejin just took his hand, "emperor, the imperial concubine used to be kind to me. When she was ill, I naturally wanted to visit her. Isn''t it that someone will say that I''m ungrateful in the future? " "Er..." the gentleman stranger has some headache, quickly comforts a way, "this world who can say you go? Well, we''ll wait for the princess to get better, and then you can go there. I won''t have any opinions about how long you are willing to stay with her. " "I just want to go now." Although Ning Yuejin is usually very elegant, life and work are a pair of plain and calm appearance, but in the end it is stubborn. Junmo was a little helpless. Looking at the persistence in her eyes, he said, "I''ll go with you, but I said hello to you in advance. If you see the princess, you''ll be scared. Don''t blame me. Besides, when you get there, you must follow me. Don''t rush up. Don''t be rash. " When Junmo finished explaining everything, he felt uneasy and asked Qingqing to go to the imperial hospital to call a royal doctor to come back with him. He just felt that he had some foundation in his heart. "Good." Ning Yuejin nodded. "If only you were so obedient." Jun stranger helpless sigh sound, will she carefully embrace in the arms, afraid of her step carefully will knock. Ning Yuejin leans in his arms and listens to the familiar heartbeat. She can''t help but be stunned. If the imperial concubine is really poisoned, how can she contact Xuanyuan Jingmeng? Why is it that after Jun stranger drinks the forget worry powder, he still engraves his love in his heart, but he forgets many things¡° Emperor, after going to the Imperial Palace, I have something to ask you. " "Oh? What is it? " Jun stranger smell speech immediately came to interest, that pair of deep eyes pan a little bit of light looking at her. Little thing, this is the first time he asked him to do something after he came to the palace. "Well..." Ning Yuejin thought about it, just felt that his eyes were particularly brilliant, looking forward to him like this, as if she saw a puppy in Ning''s house when she was a child, "poof Pooh." This thought, it is a time to laugh out of the voice. He looked at her for some inexplicable reasons. The little thing was just thinking about how to spend the meeting time, like a changed person. "Little thing, what are you laughing at?" Xu felt that this kind of Ning Yuejin was very novel to him. Junmo was not ashamed to ask questions. The hand on Ning Yuejin''s waist was eager to rub this little thing into his own blood. "Did you think that night felt better than tonight..." This man... Ning Yuejin was so angry that she wanted to clap the pretty face close at hand. Of course, she really did so, and directly stretched out her hand and threw it at the smiling pretty face. Just the gentleman stranger seems to know Ning Yue brocade meeting in advance to do so general, caught her hand in the mid air, direct ten fingers tightly, the other hand is to press and hold her head, mercilessly kiss up. Ning Yuejin took a breath of cold air. There were so many people around him. He bit his lips hard and cried out, "you are a stranger..." "I''m not always here, you sound like I''m not satisfied with you, so why don''t we..." Junmo chuckles and doesn''t care about the mark on her lips. After a kiss, she kisses her forehead. "Little thing, I really want to eat you now." "You are the emperor in the end, how can you be like this, like this..." Ning Yuejin flushed a face, buried the whole face in his arms, did not dare to see the people around, this man is really shameless, even in such broad daylight, did such a thing to her, think of here, she small mouth light Zhang, toward his chest, heavily bit down. Jun murmured in pain, but then a hearty whisper tightened her building. "Little thing, I didn''t feed you, or I won''t go to the Imperial Palace today. I''ll feed you first?" He said, while gently along the hair of Ning Yuejin, the deepest eyes, burning a small fire. Ning Yue brocade powerless turned a white eye, "emperor, Emperor don''t want to forget the business." She cautioned. She can''t get half of the benefit of fighting with this man like that. Ah ¡ª¡ª Your stranger''s eyes are half drooping, and the streamer in your eyes turns back. Suddenly, it''s in your heart. Holding her, you smile again, and you don''t tease her any more. Instead, the palace people who followed by him were a little stunned for a while, and many of them woke up and rushed to catch up after walking for a while with Ning Yuejin in their arms. They had never seen the emperor smile like this. The imperial concubine''s palace is a long way away from Ning Yuejin''s Acacia house. Junmo originally wanted to let people decorate the sedan car and take Ning Yuejin to the past. Now, he has no idea. He hopes the road will be longer. To go to the imperial concubine''s palace is to pass by the Fengqi palace of Beiyun. Ning Yuejin also wants to see Beiyun first, and then goes to the imperial concubine''s Palace by the way. But before she comes up with the answer, the eunuch runs over in a hurry and reports back, "emperor, the Emperor''s event is not good, Queen, Queen, she has an accident!"¡° What happened to the queen? " The gentleman stranger smell speech to listen to come down, wrinkly eyebrow ask a way, this woman whole day don''t make some things come is meeting uncomfortable? A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Xu was running too fast. The eunuch gasped for breath and looked at Ning Yuejin in the arms of Yan Jun''s stranger. He took his eyes back and said, "the emperor, the maid in waiting on the queen found the Queen''s body in the Queen''s bedroom. The queen died." The queen died? North cloud dead? Why? Ningyuejin and Junmo look at each other. Junmo squints his eyes. His face looks like a layer of frost, "go to Fengqi palace!" This is Ning Yuejin''s first visit to Fengqi palace. Fengqi palace is the residence of Empresses of all dynasties. All of them are carved with wings of Phoenix, symbolizing that the emperor is the real dragon emperor and the empress is a noble Phoenix. Fengqi palace has been empty since the death of the former empress. The former Emperor is a man of infatuation, because after the death of the former empress, she never accepted an imperial concubine, and devoted herself to political affairs. It was not until beiyuncai married Junmo that Fengqi palace was reopened¡° Wu Wu, empress, how can you be so good that you are gone... "" empress, you, how can you let the slaves live... "" empress... "" Ning Yuejin heard a burst of crying one after another before she got to the bedroom. Some people seemed to be out of breath, just like their mother died¡° Master, they are crying for themselves. If the queen is gone, they will lose their dependence, and some will even be buried with the emperor. " Is Ning Yue brocade some doubts of time, green green pour is in the side light voice explanation way. She looked sympathetically at the palace people in the direction of the bedroom hall. She was also a palace people. How could she not know such rules. Living people cry so sad, mostly for their future¡ª¡ª The brow of gentleman stranger road has not loosened to open, he embraces Ning Yue brocade to step into bedchamber¡° Have you ever moved anything here? " The gentleman stranger tiny Mi Mou son, looking at those cry of dead and dead come of palace person, cold voice asks a way¡° No One of them, the steward, said in a hoarse voice with a cry, "after the slaves heard that the queen had died, they did not dare to move the things here, waiting for the emperor to greet them. Empress, how can you be so good that you are gone... "The steward who serves the North cloud is also an old man in the palace. Compared with the nanny of Ning Yuejin''s Acacia Curie, she seems to be more powerful. When she opens her mouth, she cries, and the cry goes straight to the brain. The death of the queen is of great importance. Besides, Beiyun Cai is still the princess of the northern kingdom. If this matter is spread, the emperor of the northern kingdom will certainly take it to coerce the kingdom of Jiang, and there is a reason to send troops to invade the kingdom of Jiang. Junmolu has just ascended the throne, and now he has imprisoned Ning''s family. This government is in a civil strife. If the northern kingdom knew about it at this time and sent troops to attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. He coldly looked at the palace people around him, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Who discovered the queen first?"¡° It''s a slave. " Kneeling on the outside, a servant girl slowly raised her head, but soon she got down again because of the pressure from the stranger. She sobbed intermittently, "the queen has never been peaceful in recent days. She has been shouting that someone is going to kill her. Recently, it''s not easy. She said that she wants to sleep in the afternoon and let the maids light the sleeping incense. She also said that the maids are in the palace, so she can''t sleep, Let the slaves wait at the door¡° After about two hours of incense, the maid saw that the queen had not yet got up. She thought that it was because she didn''t sleep well a while ago, so she let the queen sleep for an hour. She took a shower and knocked on the door for a long time, The maid then... "Her face suddenly turned pale Chapter 223 Ningyuejin along her line of sight, looked carefully, the whole person subconsciously back two steps, took a breath of air conditioning. See rather month brocade such appearance, the gentleman stranger just moved the vision to look from the palace maid body. I don''t know why Beiyun is wearing a Red Palace Dress with a picture of peony embroidered on it. The peony was infected by blood earlier. It is very beautiful to see it in full bloom. Her face is painted with exquisite makeup, even more beautiful than before. Especially the half open peony painted with cinnabar between her eyebrows is very attractive. But The frozen face of Beiyun is very ferocious. Her bright red lips are wide open, as if she would rush to drink people''s blood at any time. Except for red and white, she can''t find a trace of color. Even the jade hand hanging on the bed is also a Dankou who has been meticulously painted red. The beauty is so amazing, the red is so dazzling, but it looks very strange "She..." Ning Yuejin pinches herself, returns to her mind, and subconsciously goes to see Jun stranger, but finds that he... Has a very cold expression, deep eyes like ink, and it seems that there are countless undercurrents in the flow, sucking people in. Does he know something? Ning Yuejin thought to herself. The hall was quiet, and everyone could hear their own breathing In the eyes of your stranger, Ning Yuejin suddenly feels cold all over the body. It seems that today''s thing is just the beginning, and there won''t be such peace in the future. She felt fear inexplicably, and her heart beat was especially loud in the silent hall¡° "Putong Putong" Ning Yuejin covered her chest and said in a soft voice, "emperor, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can I go back to xiangsiju first?" Did you scare her? Junmo came back and looked at her pale face. A trace of chagrin flashed in her eyes. He just thought that the way things looked must be frightening little things. "Well, did I scare you? Just now I was thinking about something. " Ning Yuejin''s helpless appearance touched the softness of his heart. Junmo pressed down his mood and gave her a forced smile. Pity will Ning Yuejin embrace into the arms, quietly asked, "Jin son, I see Xuanyuan Jing dream with you, he is still with you now, if in, you tell me how to find him?" "You said Jingmeng." Ning Yuejin slightly raised her eyes, tilted her head and thought, "well, if you want to find him, you can only go outside the palace." Jun stranger see Ning Yue brocade''s body or in slight shake, lightly patted, "scared?" "Do you know something?" She looked at the North cloud lying on the bed, and then turned her eyes to the stranger. You stranger smell speech, pick next eyebrow, the facial expression is a bit surly, still have evil sycophant, the voice is low some gloomy dumb, "since that person wants to challenge me like this, I will naturally let him see, this ginger country who is the real emperor." Waist, feel put in oneself waist of that big hand in lightly tremble, seem to restrain what, let rather month brocade in the heart is more uneasy. "I''ll send you back to xiangsiju first. Don''t think about it. I''m here." Jun stranger slowly bow, gentle kiss under her eyebrows. Say, then light of hope eye big eunuch, embrace rather month brocade first went out. Now that the northern cloud is dead, the imperial concubine is afraid that she will not go there again. Just, rather month brocade always feel in the heart is pressed by what seem to get, sad of want to die, even breathing all become a few minutes hasty. "Will you tell me? I always feel that the death of Beiyun is just the beginning of what happened Ningyuejin never felt such a panic, holding the sleeves of Jun stranger tightly refused to let go, eyes full of water. Junmo looked down at her and moved her lips slightly. There was a hesitation in her eyes. She didn''t know whether to tell the little thing or not. He was afraid that she would not accept it. The air seems to solidify. No matter how bright the sun is outside, Ning Yuejin always feels cold. She always feels like a prey. Even if she is trying to escape, she can''t avoid it. The fear from the bottom of her heart makes tears flow out of the corner of her eyes "AI..." after a long time, Ning Yuejin felt like he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and then he sighed softly. Raised his hand, her whole person gently picked up, gently kiss her eyes, "don''t be afraid, we went back to Acacia, I slowly tell you." It scared her. Although he didn''t remember how the little things used to look, he always knew that Ning Yuejin was a calm woman. Xu was really scared, so he had such an expression. Ning Yuejin''s whole body is still slightly shaking, the bottom of my heart again and again secretly convinced himself, Ning Yuejin, it''s just your own imagination, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you''ve even experienced death, what are you afraid of? Where is the usual calm? "Good." She whispered, her mood was a little stable, but her face was still so pale. The party soon returned to xiangsiju. The steward father-in-law and steward mother stood at the door to greet each other and looked at each other. Didn''t the emperor and the master go to visit the imperial concubine? Why did you come back so soon. "You all go down." Jun Mo road holding Ning Yuejin straight back to the bedroom hall, ordered everyone to go down¡° Didn''t emperor Qingqing and his master go to visit the imperial concubine? How can the master look so ugly? It seems to be scared by... ". After the crowd left, the steward held Qingqing and asked softly. Qingqing looks around and droops her eyes. She hesitates whether to tell the steward about the queen. The steward treats her well and respects the master very much. She doesn''t look like a Mammy. She always bullies the palace people with her own identity¡° My father-in-law, don''t tell anyone about it. It''s a matter of life. " Qingqing hesitated for a long time, finally still can''t reach the heart, whispered. Steward nodded, quietly waiting for Qingqing below¡° It''s like this... "Qingqing attached to the steward''s ear and told the steward everything she saw in Fengqi palace," master, I''m afraid I''m scared. Fortunately, it''s during the day. If it''s at night, I don''t know how scary it is. " In the end, Qingqing also said that she was still in shock¡° You said, "the queen is all red?" Asked the steward in a low voice. Qingqing nodded, and then said, "my father-in-law and my maid will go to the master''s palace to wait on me. If the emperor calls me, I''m afraid I''ll be guilty if I''m not here."¡° Well The steward answered in a low voice, but he was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t have to be a eunuch for a short time in the palace. Naturally, he knew the taboo in the palace. He didn''t expect that someone would break the taboo¡ª¡ª The news of beiyuncai''s accident is temporarily suppressed by your stranger. Seeing that someone is visiting the queen, all the servant girls in Fengqi palace say that beiyuncai''s body and bones are not good. The imperial doctor says that she needs to have a rest, which is also a hoax. Even if that matter has passed a few days, Ning Yuejin''s expression is still some trance, her brain still clearly remember that day Jun stranger said to her¡° There is no clean place in the imperial palace. Would you hate me for leaving you selfishly around and letting you stay in this dirty imperial palace? But if I want to let you out, I can''t do it. " His words, like a curse, haunted her all the time. These days, Ning Yuejin has no words, the whole person has been in a daze, Jun stranger because of the North cloud things, busy also didn''t come to xiangsiju for a few days, but day by day in and out of Fengqi palace¡° You see how the master looks now. I''m afraid the emperor won''t come again. "¡° This can''t be nonsense. A few days ago, the Emperor himself brought the master in. I''m afraid that the emperor would go in and out of Fengqi palace if he had something to do with the queen. "¡° How stupid are you? No matter how busy the emperor used to be, he would come to xiangsiju to have dinner with his master. Look, these days, can you see that the emperor has come to xiangsiju? If you look at the master like this, the emperor is just looking for something new. Now that the freshness is over, the emperor will naturally return to the queen. " The palace maid who was mean was also a pretty girl earlier. Because she had never been seen by the emperor, she became a palace maid. Now, after she became a palace maid, the family members also gave up on her. Seeing Ning Yuejin so favored by the emperor, she was naturally jealous, and even said that she was sour and mean. Qingqing happens to pass by with the steward. When she hears these words, her fire suddenly burns up. She knows that the emperor must be investigating the cause of the Queen''s death recently, so she won''t come to xiangsiju. How can these cheap hooves make such a rumor. Just stepped out, but he was held by the steward on one side, "don''t be impulsive. Since the emperor has ordered to block the Queen''s news, you are so reckless. If you break the emperor''s business, what can you do? We should know how important the master is in the emperor''s heart. When things are clear, we will clean up the servant girl. Go to the kitchen and have a look. The master''s appetite is getting worse these days. If we can''t take good care of the master, the emperor will blame us. " Qingqing nodded and glared at the palace maid. She turned to the kitchen, but she was worried¡ª¡ª However, this rumor has not spread all over the palace. In the evening, Junmo, who had not been seen for many days, appeared at the door of xiangsiju. His eyes with a little red silk, face is also a little tired¡° Kowtow, kowtow to the Emperor... "Seeing the stranger coming in, all the people knelt down and exclaimed. You don''t even have a look at them. You go straight to the bedroom of Ning Yuejin Chapter 224 Ningyuejin turned around the first eye, then saw that tired but still handsome face. "What are you thinking?" He walked over and hugged her. The pretty corners of his lips tilted slightly. He seemed to be in a good mood today. Xu was just staring at some acid, she was a little confused blinked water eyes, a gust of wind blowing, in front of the man''s hair swept her lips. Some Su Su Ma Ma, "is there any cable¡° "I think so." Junmo nodded wearily. Although her eyes were red, her eyes were smiling. I thought it was almost over. She reached out, picked her up, sat down on the chair, twisted a piece of cake and put it on her mouth. She motioned to her to open her mouth. "I haven''t been here for a few days, so you''re thin again. I really let people see it. I thought I abused you." "You..." Ning Yuejin has some helpless desire to open her mouth. She happens to be blocked by the cake, and just makes a few noises. Jun stranger chuckles, dotes on her, claps her back instinctively to prevent her choking. Two people also can be regarded as North cloud after the accident for the first time get together to have a meal, but both chose tacit understanding not to speak. Junmo road didn''t plan to tell Ning Yuejin about the cloud in the north. Ning Yuejin didn''t choose to ask. After Junmo road put down her jade chopsticks, she looked at him with her black and white eyes. Jun Mo road think now Ning Yue brocade particularly interesting, then carefully looked for a while. When Ning Yuejin''s eyes were looking sour, and he was just about to put his eyes away, Junmo said, "I''ll take you to zuixianlou. Can you contact Xuanyuan Jingmeng?" Ningyuejin suddenly a Leng, "you want to take me out of the palace?" "Well." Junmo nodded and said, "in two days, I''ll be more and more busy. I''m afraid I don''t care about you sometimes. If he is here, I can feel more at ease." Ning Yuejin just feels empty in her heart. She can''t find the feeling of steadiness. Junmo road may be the same as himself, but he tried not to let anyone see it. "Will you go now?" Probably is to see the red blood silk in the Mou son of Jun Mo Road, rather month brocade some can''t bear, "do you want to sleep first?" "No problem. It''s just a few days. I''ll have a good rest when I get back to the palace." Junmo felt a twinge of joy in his heart. The little thing''s eyes were clearly worried about him and comforted him, "if it''s not done properly, even if it''s sleeping, I can''t sleep." Ningyuejin looked at the eye Jun stranger, "well, we are now out of the palace." "Well." Junmo nodded, and then told the steward, "go to prepare the vehicle, I will take your master to enjoy the scenery outside the palace." Steward respectfully back to him, turned to the eyes rather brocade. After all, the emperor dotes on his master. He has been busy for several days, but he does not forget his feelings. He is really blessed. The steward soon prepared the car. ¡ª¡ª The carriage slowly drove out of the palace towards the busy street. After living in the palace for such a long time, Ning Yuejin felt strange, so she closed the curtain and enjoyed it all the way. People come and go on the streets of the imperial capital, perhaps because they have left the palace, or because there are so many people, Ning Yuejin''s eyebrows are unconsciously stretched out, and her mood is not as dull as these days. "Little thing, I''ll show you around when I''m finished." Look at the way she wants to stretch out her head. Junmo looks at her with a smile, reaches for her and holds her in her arms. "I want to see it again." Ning Yuejin backhand pushed him, want to return to his position, to see the scenery outside, don''t want to, the carriage suddenly stopped, her whole center of gravity is not stable, toward the place where you stranger in the past. But the gentleman stranger because practices martial arts, then sits is very stable, the long arm one strength, will rather month brocade embrace a full. "Master..." outside the carriage, I suddenly thought of Qingqing''s voice, "master, the drunken fairy tower is here, and the maid will help you out." Ning Yuejin hears the speech and just remembers it, but unexpectedly, the horse stomps his feet on purpose. Ning Yuejin falls back into the arms of Jun''s stranger. The curtain of the car is suddenly lifted by Qingqing. A green face suddenly turns red when it sees this scene. The Lord and the emperor, however, are really in love Ning Yuejin sits on Junmo''s body. Her clothes are slightly messy and her eyes are full of water. In order not to let Ning Yuejin fall down again, Junmo subconsciously carries a leg and looks from Qingqing. It looks like the ugly pictures of those maids in the palace chatting in the middle of the night. "You..." Ning Yuejin is shy and surprised, but her eyes are very bright. Jun stranger eyebrows stretch, eyes streamer reversal, "you are my woman, so no harm." Ning Yuejin''s face changed, and he pushed away Jun''s stranger, "put me up quickly." "Emperor, why are you here today?" Two people just got out of the carriage, Ning Yuejin still because just now of the thing shy don''t dare to look up, a familiar voice then passed from behind. "I''ve heard that the young marquis is running here every day." Jun stranger hook lip a smile, a hand skilled embrace Ning Yuejin waist, then, with her into the drunk fairy building. Meng Li happens to be making an account with the shopkeeper. He sees Ji Qingfeng coming in, but he doesn''t seem to see her. Since Ning Yuejin was taken into the palace by a stranger, she appears to take charge of the restaurant. Fortunately, no one recognizes her. However, her beauty makes zuixianlou more and more famous. Ning Yuejin looks at zuixianlou. So many days have passed, As if all this had not changed, she knew that Meng Liding was tired. She called subconsciously, "Li''er." Hearing the familiar voice, Meng Li''s hand with the bill pauses, some unbelievable looking back, but the eye is a strange face, an extremely plain face, only the pair of eyes with water light, unusually bright. Jiner? She''s jin''er! Meng from one eye then recognized Ning Yue brocade, but is hindering Ji Qingfeng also in, dare not call out. She put down the bill in a hurry, "long live the emperor." Jun stranger she has seen, in the end she is some resentment Jun stranger, quietly will Ning Yuejin to the palace. Junmo waved her hand and let Meng Li stand up. Meng Li didn''t dare to look at Ning Yuejin openly, so she glanced over Junmo and looked at Ning Yuejin secretly. She was a doctor. Naturally, she could find out that Ning Yuejin''s body and bones were better than before, but she was very happy. Jin''er didn''t have Junmo in her heart, but jin''er had too many worries, She has been living in other people''s lives and seldom pays attention to her own feelings. Fortunately, it''s Junmo... Ji Qingfeng is watching, seeing the interaction between Junmo and Mengli. She feels sour. Is it because of the emperor that this woman refuses her again and again¡° Li''er, do you have the emperor in your eyes? Did Ben see the Marquis? Finally can''t help, Ji Qingfeng mouth interrupted two people. Meng Li took back his sight and looked at Ji Qingfeng faintly. "Hou ye, are you too idle to come here all day?"¡° You... "Seeing this little woman''s estrangement to you is one way, and another way to him, Ji Qingfeng squints and looks at you. He doesn''t care whether he is the emperor or not¡ª¡ª Meng Li is a very intelligent woman. In the past, she just came out of Meng''s village and didn''t know the world. She was so naive. Now she is able to manage Nuo Da''s zuixianlou. She wants to come to Junmo and bring Ning Yuejin. She must have something to do. This hall is not a place to talk all the time, so he said softly, "emperor, Jin... Master, please go to the elegant room. It''s not polite of me to let you sit in the hall for so long. " After that, he ordered the shopkeeper to lead Jun Mo Lu and Ning Yuejin to the elegant room where Ning Yuejin always stayed¡° No problem. " Ning Yuejin shakes her head. When she comes to her, she gently pinches her hand and smiles gratefully at her. She just follows the stranger. Meng Li hastily checks the bill, and plans to meet Ning Yuejin with Ya Jian. To turn around, Hao wrist is stopped by a burst of strength¡° What did you do like that? " She slightly widened her eyes and looked at him to see that she had something to do with her, but he didn''t bother her. Ji Qingfeng slightly lowered his head, squinting at Mou Zong and staring at her tightly, "what''s the relationship between you and the emperor?" Meng Li thinks that Ji Qingfeng''s question is funny. What''s the relationship between her and Junmo? If you really want to have a relationship, Junmo is Ning Yuejin''s husband¡° Little Marquis, what do I have to do with the emperor, and what do I have to do with you? If you have something to do, you can leave first. " Ji Qingfeng how can''t hear this little woman in front of her, how can he promise. He pulled Meng out of the backyard¡° Hum Ji Qingfeng looked at her coldly, "can you know that the woman standing next to the emperor is the woman he holds in his heart, why do you have to suffer?"¡° I don''t know what you said Meng left some speechless looking at him, his body pressure himself very close, close to her can count his eyelashes¡° Are you blind? What if he''s the emperor? Isn''t it good to follow my lord? " Slender fingers directly pick up Meng Li''s chin, he slightly forehead, looking down at her face. Did she really think he was blind? She just look clear is to see the unexpected person''s move, is she to the gentleman stranger with feeling really so deep? This man''s misunderstanding is deep enough. Meng Li doesn''t have such close contact with a man. He stares at his pretty face and burns it like fire. Subconsciously, he says unnaturally, "it''s not what you think..." Chapter 225 "Well, what happened to you, marquis?" Her words no doubt seem to cover up, a time jealousy fire fierce burning up, where there is a mind to think about the details of being. Suddenly bow, Meng Li want to say all in their lips and teeth, Meng Li inconceivable lift eyes, but by his fundus heartache to Leng in there, he is serious? "Ji, Ji Qingfeng, you let me go, you can''t treat me like this... The Emperor... The emperor is still in there, really, really important things..." in this way, Meng Li almost tried his best to push him away. Mercilessly close an eye, Ji Qingfeng feels a pain on the lip. Meng Li took the opportunity to push him away, a staggering, Ji Qingfeng fell to sit on the ground, fixed looking at her, "really like him?" The thought of her falling in love with others is like someone stabbing him in the heart with a sword. Suddenly, her eyes are full of anger. "Don''t you really mind if he has someone else in his heart? You don''t know what he likes is Ning Yuejin Meng Li looked at the pain of his eyes and wanted to explain it, but when he thought of Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s cold eyes, he opened his mouth and never said anything. "I''m sorry." In addition to these three words, Meng Li did not know what he could say. However, if you think these three words can make Ji Qingfeng give up, he is not Ji Qingfeng. Before meeting Meng Li, he always thought Ning Yuejin was his favorite. At that time, when she heard that she was married to a stranger, she was a little disappointed. Yes, he was moved by Ning Yuejin. When he learned that Ning Yuejin had passed away without any reason, he was also very sad. He didn''t know why the zuixianlou attracted him so much. On the 20th birthday, he thought that his grandfather was no longer there, and even his body had not been found. He was very depressed that day. However, when he saw her, he seemed to get the best birthday gift. After returning to Hou''s residence, he tried his best to find out about the woman. Unexpectedly, she was the owner of the zuixianlou. At that time, he appreciated her more and more. At that time, maybe Meng Li''s figure had been branded in his heart. At the moment, he finally understood that he fell in love with the woman in front of him. For Ning Yuejin, he may appreciate more, but for Meng Li, he has to. Even if the other party is the emperor, he is willing to have a try. Think of here, Ji Qingfeng busy stand straight body, quickly walked forward, once again put out his hand to stop her way, twist her jaw more and more hard, let Meng Li delicate skin red up. Meng Li was in pain and frowned instinctively. Looking at his angry eyes, his heart trembled slightly. "Ji Qingfeng, you are the Marquis of the town. I''m just a businessman who runs a restaurant. You are so noble that I don''t deserve you. Why do you insist on me?" "What about him? He is the supreme emperor. Don''t you think he doesn''t deserve it? If you use such a reason, I will not give up with you. " Ji Qingfeng every word, said especially seriously, that gradually deep eyes let Meng Li whole heart trembled, "Ji Qingfeng..." She instinctively wants to escape, but is trapped by him. "Oh, no!" A burst of exclamation, Meng Li was suddenly picked up by him, went directly to the room, and fell on the bed by her¡° Ji Qingfeng, are you crazy? " Meng Li sat up in pain, frowning and looking at Ji Qingfeng, who walked step by step towards her. She curled up on the bed, hugged her arms tightly and trembled. But her such appearance, for Ji Qingfeng, just more and more stimulation with him. Ji Qingfeng suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her hand and laughed, "why not, today you are my woman!" "Ji Qingfeng..." his strength is very strong, pinching her wrist is almost broken, she looked at him in horror, watching his clothes fall off one by one, "Ji Qingfeng, it''s impossible between us, you let me go, let yourself go..." bitterness pervaded in the chest, Meng Li''s pretty face has been soaked by tears, if today''s really out of such things, What does she wait for Xuanyuan Jingmeng? She doesn''t want to hate him all her life. He gave an evil smile. There was pain and desire in his eyes. Fire let go of her hand and forced her down. One hand raised her two little hands to the top of her head, and the other hand slowly untied her clothes. Those eyes were watching her closely. The desire of fire in her eyes was about to burn her up. Meng Li''s eyes are full of despair He really "Ji Qingfeng, I was forced to hate you all my life!" With tears in her eyes, her voice is not heavy, but with ruthlessness. The snow-white robe was thrown on the ground by him, and his handsome face with an evil smile was close to her face. The evil sycophant in his eyes was unspeakable, "if you can remember me all your life, it''s OK!" ¡ª¡ª However, they forget Ning Yuejin and Junmo who are sitting in the elegant room. Ning Yuejin has been waiting for Meng Li for a long time, but still doesn''t see her coming. They think something''s wrong, so Junmo takes her to ask the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper just said that the master was pulled to the backyard by the marquis. Ji Qingfeng and Meng Li? Ning Yuejin slightly Leng next, but also went to the backyard, just, the backyard did not have a person. Meng Li was brought out of the village by her, contaminated with the right and wrong here. She had already regarded Meng Li as a part of her responsibility. Now, Meng can''t leave, and she is very anxious. Jun stranger see Ning Yue brocade you so anxious, then also softly pacify a way, "Xu is what thing in this building let her go busy, you don''t worry first, we go down this road to look for." Ning Yuejin nodded and said, "Li''er is not someone who doesn''t know the importance. Maybe something happened. I''m worried about her and Ji Qingfeng now..." what happened in these days when she was away? How can Meng Li get involved with Ji Qingfeng again? Meng Li''s feelings for Jingmeng are in her eyes. Ji Qingfeng died for her in her previous life, and she felt guilty for him, but she also knew Ji Qingfeng more or less. For a person, even death can be ignored. If he likes Li''er, I''m afraid it''s a stranger to you. After a slight sigh, Ning Yuejin walks down the road in the backyard. Most of the backyard is a box. On the one hand, it''s convenient for acquaintances to live together. On the other hand, it''s to cover up Ning Yuejin''s identity. Therefore, the design of the private room is very complicated. Ning Yuejin walked along the private room for more than ten minutes, but he still didn''t find Meng Li¡° Where would she have gone in such a short time? " This, Ning Yuejin heart is a bit nervous, here she also only drunk fairy building and Ning family familiar, Ning family she certainly won''t go back, that she went back where? When he was in doubt, he faintly heard a burst of crying from one of the boxes. The voice was pathetic. Yes, it was from Li''er! Ning Yuejin rushed forward regardless of it. When Junmo saw this, he grabbed her, "you are in such a hurry. If something happens to you, what will the child do?"¡° Li''er, this is Li''er''s voice. She sounds very painful. I''m going to save her! " Ning Yuejin only feels that Meng Li needs her, and she must go there. When Junmo sees this, she sighs a little. He is a little thing... And he doesn''t say anything. As soon as he fished out his long arm, he held her tightly in his arms. "I don''t know when I will take you to fly like you do." before the words came down, he flew and took her out. In front of the door, Junmo kicks open the door with Ning Yuejin in his arms. What he sees are all kinds of broken clothes on the floor, Meng Li''s shrill cry and Ji Qingfeng''s roar. They know what happened when they see it¡° Ji Qingfeng, what did you do to Li''er? " She only felt that there was a bang in front of her eyes. Ji Qingfeng, who was close to a thousand knives, actually did such things to Meng Li. Junmo is still calm. His long and narrow eyes pick slightly. Ji Qingfeng hasn''t done anything to Meng Li, but he hasn''t opened his mouth. Ning Yuejin, who just jumped out of his arms, rushes over like a fennel, and doesn''t know where his strength is. He pulls Ji Qingfeng to the ground, raises the quilt in front of him, and wraps Meng Li tightly in his arms¡° Don''t be afraid of Li''er, don''t be afraid of Li''er, I''m here, I''m here... "The clear eyes stare at Ji Qingfeng coldly, hoping to break him up. Sitting on the ground slightly embarrassed Ji Qingfeng some silly, Leng Leng looking at holding Meng Li Ning Yuejin, Meng Li like is not the emperor? Why... He looked at the calm junstranger, and looked at the master who wanted to swallow him up. He couldn''t understand for a moment. According to the truth, it should be the emperor''s anger, and the master''s voice just now is very much like... Ning Yuejin! A lightning chop down general, Ji Qingfeng stare big eyes, some reaction can''t come over, won''t, won''t, Ning Yuejin is not dead? Could it be that Meng Li was looking at Ning Yuejin instead of the emperor, so... Ji Qingfeng''s eyes were full of remorse, "leave me..." "go out, go out!" Meng Li shrank in Ning Yuejin''s arms, like a wounded cub. His body and bones kept shaking. Obviously, he was scared. I''m afraid it left a shadow in her heart¡° Li''er, I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect it to be like this... "Ji Qingfeng''s intestines are blue now, but Meng Li just shrinks to Ning Yuejin''s arms, as if he didn''t hear him. Ning Yuejin pressed down her anger and said faintly, "you''d better go out first, marquis. If you are here, it will make her more and more uncomfortable¡° Say this and look at Junmo Chapter 226 Ji Qingfeng moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by a stranger. A trace of light flashed in his narrow eyes and looked at Ji Qingfeng¡° Since I ascended the throne, I have been busy with government affairs, and I have no time to have a cup of tea with the marquis. How about having a drink in the front hall with you today? " Even the gentleman stranger all so of open mouth, he as a minister son naturally can''t tolerate to refuse. What''s more, he can''t deny that he really stimulated Meng Li at this time. "The emperor opened his mouth like this. As a minister, he can''t refuse." Having said that, he picked up the clothes on the ground and cleaned them up. He looked at Meng with regret and worry. After Meng left, he followed the stranger out of the house. After Junmo and jiqingfeng go out, Meng Li leans on Ning Yuejin''s arms and slowly calms down. Ning Yuejin doesn''t ask her a word, but quietly goes to get some clothes to let her change. Xu was just scared. Meng Li lay on the bed and fell asleep in a trance. Ning Yuejin saw her fall asleep, also did not disturb her, quietly pushed open the door and went out. The courtyard is still like this, but it''s near late autumn, many trees have already withered, a look of late autumn, fortunately, the tea leaves are still so lush, adding a bit of vitality. "You''re not dead?" Suddenly, ear side rings out a low voice, rather month brocade turns round to look, see some embarrassed gentleman Mo line to walk slowly toward oneself. A burst of autumn wind blowing, Ning Yuejin subconsciously holding the arm shaking, some at a loss to look at his side Jun Mo line, "five prince, how can you be here?" How can he be in the zuixianlou. "Why do you pretend to deceive us when you''re not dead?" Junmoxing looks down at her tiny body and the scenery in the yard. Her heart is full of mixed feelings. She wants to stretch out her hand, but she doesn''t know why. Ningyuejin see this also know can''t hide him, "the fifth prince came here, but want to find the emperor, I take you to find him, he estimated in the front hall." Because of the reason of her previous life, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps away from Junmo. "Well..." Jun Mo line frowned without any trace, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. He lowered his head and forced the bitterness of his heart down. He said with a smile, "well, the prince has something to do with his brother. After listening to the people around him say that you are out of the palace, the prince thinks that he must have brought you to this restaurant." When he came, he just saw this scene and hid himself. He had planned to go quietly, but Ning Yuejin''s back was too sad, so he appeared. Ning Yuejin raised her eyes and looked at him. He was explaining to himself why he appeared here. "You are really different from your previous character. Ning Yuejin said subconsciously. "In the past? What''s the difference? " Junmo line some strange asked, why he can feel a trace of hate from her eyes, subconsciously forward a few steps. Ning Yuejin instinctively took a step back and returned to God. He said faintly, "since the fifth Prince has something to do with the emperor, I won''t bother the fifth prince. She Mei''s body is not comfortable, so I''ll take a step back first." Finish saying, direct a turn around to want to return to Meng to leave of place, come out so long, also don''t know leave son have wake up. Wrist suddenly a burst of force, Ning Yuejin some doubts back to look at Jun Mo line, eyes is tightly staring at him, holding his wrist big hand. "Cough." Junmo line cleared his throat, "you have a servant girl named Shatian. She is now in the fifth Prince''s house. If you still need her, the prince will give her back to you. If you don''t use her, the prince..." he said here. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for this servant girl who cheated Qin nijun with Ning Yuejin, maybe he and she wouldn''t miss it like this, At least there is a glimmer of hope. Now, I''m afraid there is no hope. "Shatian is no longer my servant girl. How does the fifth Prince want to deal with it? Just do it at will. However, fifth prince, I hope you can make her not suffer like this. After all, I''m with you. Here, I hope the fifth prince can raise his hand and reduce her pain." Language falls, Ning Yue brocade then straight back to Meng Li in Ya Jian. Meng Li is still sleeping. Ning Yuejin looks at Meng Li''s face measurement. She is a little distracted and grows up with her. She is also very good to her. Unfortunately ¡ª¡ª She did not die, Jun Mo line covered his heart, stood in the yard for a long time, just got up to the front hall, looking for Jun Mo road. In the front hall, two equally outstanding men are sitting high, and Junmo is sitting lazily on the top. His slender white fingers are playing with the cups of tea cups, and the fragrance of tea overflows the whole front hall. Little things are a master who can enjoy it. It''s not noble, but it''s very affordable in the state of Jiang. Even half of the official families can''t afford it. But here, little things treat it as an ordinary object for entertaining. I want to come back here... When he has time, he also needs to get to know his little things well. "Emperor, what do you want to ask me?" Ji Qingfeng is thinking about Meng Li in his heart. Even if the tea is fragrant, he has no idea to taste it. He looks at you and asks directly. The gentleman stranger lightly sipped a cup of tea, "small Hou ye, old Hou Ye''s body but have to find back?" The Marquis of Zhenguo made a great contribution to the state of Jiang. He was also very attentive to this matter, but he couldn''t spare it. Ji Qingfeng smell speech, the eye son flashed a dim, "emperor, minister will the whole emperor all turned over, grandfather''s body is not." He suspected that the body was not in the imperial capital at all, maybe it was no longer in this world¡° Well, I''ll have people look for it. I can''t forget the sweat and blood that the Marquis of Zhenguo paid to Jiang. " After that, he raised his eyebrows and turned his painting style. "I don''t know what the Marquis thinks about the Ning family?" Ji Qingfeng knew that it would be no good for Junmo to come to him. Although he drank something to forget his worries, his fox like character did not change at all. "Emperor, the Ning family is also an old minister of the state of Jiang. Since ancient times, the family has been attached to the Royal family. How can they have such courage? I think that someone deliberately planted it on the Ning family, Or maybe someone will start a war between the family and the royal family. I hope the emperor can see clearly. " Ning family will be OK. If it is, Junmo won''t take Ning Yuejin with him. Ning Yuejin has witnessed Ning family''s feelings. Junmo just wants to dig a hole for himself, so he won''t pick it foolishly. Ji Qingfeng in the heart is also secretly blame Jun stranger, just things he must know, but did not give himself a little hint, harm him and Meng from such a thing, presumably Meng from this is hate him¡° "Oh?" Junmo pretends not to see Ji Qingfeng''s face changing expression, picks his eyebrows and says, "it''s difficult for the Marquis to think like this. I really have some doubts about Ning''s family. I don''t know if the Marquis is willing to help me solve my doubts?" He wants to find a trustworthy person to deal with this matter, originally he considered Jun Mo Han. However, Jun Mo Han is as simple as today. He completely ignores the affairs of the imperial court. Even Jun Mo Qing seldom goes there. He can''t intervene in the affairs between him and Jun Mo Qing. Thinking about it, only Ji Qingfeng can. On the one hand, Ji Qingfeng has some friendship with Ning Yuehua. On the other hand, Ji Qingfeng is a rare talent. Originally, he was worried about Ji Qingfeng''s feelings for small things. Now, he is very relieved. He didn''t expect to take Xiao Dongxi out today. Instead, he solved the problem he had been pressing in his heart. Go back, he must be a good reward¡° Emperor, I''m afraid I don''t have enough ability to deal with these things... "Seeing the smile of your stranger, Ji Qingfeng feels chilly. This fox must be thinking about something. He''d better stay away. However... Compared with your stranger, Ji Qingfeng naturally is... "Mr. Hou, I just saw that Mr. Hou likes jin''er''s sister very much. If Mr. Hou does this for me, I will try to ask jin''er to help you talk to her sister. Sometimes the words between daughters are more useful than our men." This is, no doubt, caught Ji Qingfeng''s death, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, uncertain asked, "the emperor can say really?"¡° It''s hard to catch up with a gentleman''s words. I''m a monarch. Would I make such a joke with you? " Jun Mo road twists the cup, lightly pursed a mouthful, light way. Ji Qingfeng thought about it and nodded, "I don''t know how the emperor wants his ministers to do it?" Junmo road looking at Ji Qingfeng, lips with a smile of evil sycophant, motioned to Ji Qingfeng to come over some, told Junmo road about his plan, about a jiqingfeng this just returned to his position, some uncertain asked, "the emperor is so sure that the person behind this will appear?"? If the Ning family really wanted to... "Ning Yuehua would not be so stupid and destroy the whole family." even if the Ning family wanted to rebel, it would not be Ning Yuehua. Ji Qingfeng opened his mouth, and he also agreed with Junmo''s words. When Junmo was still the third prince, he wanted him to surrender once. Now, after hearing Junmo''s plan, his admiration became more and more obvious. Two people discussed some details, after two people finished discussing, Jun Mo line slowly walked into the front hall, saluted to Jun Mo Road, "long live brother, long live brother."¡° Don''t be polite, brother Huang. Get up. " Take you to sit down, you just asked, "five emperor brother so specially came to me, is it something?"¡° Brother Huang, there''s something I''ve come to report to you... " Chapter 227 "Oh, I don''t know what''s the matter, let the emperor''s younger brother come here in person?" The gentleman stranger asks a way. Junmo line looked at Ji Qingfeng sitting on one side, want to open his mouth to let him leave first, but think Junmo road will think he wants to do something, thinking about it for a while, he said, "brother, do you remember Miss Ning has a maid called broken?" "Broken?" The gentleman stranger looked at him one eye, thought, shook his head way, "the emperor younger brother says ahead of time is." "Well. My younger brother obeyed the order. " Junmoxing nodded and said, "Shatian used to be the maid beside Miss Ning. Later, because miss Ning married her brother, you went to Jiangnan together. When you came back, Shatian became the maid of the princess of Qin. This matter has nothing to do with my younger brother. However, when she was killed a few days ago, my younger brother rescued her back to the fifth Prince''s mansion. I told my younger brother something. My younger brother thought it was very important, so I came to discuss it with him. " There is a bit of gnashing of teeth in the words. "Oh? What is it? " Presumably that day''s matter sentiment must be Qin Ni Jun ordered broken to do, just let Jun Mo line such hate. Qin nijun likes Junmo, but he can''t get it. It''s possible for him to do so. "This servant girl said that the master told her what she did in the village of Meng family, and that master was raising poisonous insects, but many things have not been explained clearly, and your elder brother''s younger martial sister also..." Wei Shuiping, a woman he had not seen many times, vaguely remembered in his head that this woman''s behavior was no different from those women in the backyard. "You mean the village of Mencius was ordered? Did you tell me who the master is? " The question is not sitting on the top of the Jun stranger, but just came in ningyuejin. She had already taken off her human skin mask and showed her beautiful face. Except for her abdomen, she thought that there was no difference in the whole person. Maybe it was because she was accompanied by a stranger in the palace these days. Her actions and actions were more and more feminine, and her eyebrows and eyes were more beautiful. Some people will not come in the end. Ning Yuejin didn''t pay attention to the look in their eyes. She just walked quickly to the front of Junmo line with some anxious smell "No, the servant girl refused to say anything. I''m afraid that the master gave her some medicine, which made her dare not say anything." Looking at Ning Yuejin''s familiar face, Jun Moxing, afraid that he could not suppress his emotions, deliberately avoided her clear eyes, and then looked at Jun Mo Lu and continued, "brother, I want to go to Meng''s village again to find out. There must be something important in Meng''s village that the master had to go. If we can get that thing in advance, Maybe we can force the master to show up In the state of Jiang, it''s the order to raise poisonous insects. Besides, these poisonous insects still depend on the flesh and blood of living people. He must not let them exist in such a matter of devoid of human nature. Jun stranger smell speech, brow deeply wrinkled up, "well, then have Lao Huang younger brother." ¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin wanted to ask something else, but seeing the dignified face of your stranger, she knew that some things were about the face of the royal family. She couldn''t say it outside, so she had to give up even if she moved her lips. After Junmo tells you something, Junmo tells you that there is something else in the fifth Prince''s house, so he turns around and leaves. He never looks at Ning Yuejin again. The atmosphere in the front hall was quiet. After a fragrant hour, Ji Qingfeng asked softly, "Meng Li, is she better?" Ning Yuejin took a look at her. Her eyes were colder than the frost in autumn. "If you could hear her explain, it would not exist today." "This matter is my fault, I will also be responsible for her in the end, but, three imperial concubines, you are not already..." Ji Qingfeng complex looked at her one eye, the bottom of the eye has a bit of blame, if not for her disguised as another person, he would not mistakenly think that Meng Li likes the emperor. ¡ª¡ª "It''s over. I''m afraid it''s going to hurt Meng Li." The Junmo road above beckons to Ning Yuejin and signals her to come here. Ning Yuejin walks slowly in front of him and is taken to the right hand by him. His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and his eyes are full of unhappiness. Ah, I''m afraid the little thing is tangled again. Jun stranger blinked his eyes and said to Ning Yuejin, "have you ever contacted Xuanyuan Jingmeng?" Below, Ji Qingfeng Leng next, looked at Yan Jun stranger and Ning Yuejin, then got up to leave the way, "emperor, there are still some things in Chen Hou''s house, go back first, please three imperial concubines in Meng Li wake up, tell her for me, today this matter, I don''t regret, she I''m going to decide." Ning Yuejin is stunned by Ji Qingfeng''s words and looks at him. "You --" "I''m serious." Only Ning Yuejin and Junmo are left in the front hall. Ning Yuejin refuses to look at him because of Meng Li. Jun Muru sighed and asked again, "little thing, you have contacted me about Xuanyuan Jingmeng. It''s late. We have to go back to the palace." I''ve been out for an hour or two today. If it''s too long, I''m afraid it will make people suspicious. "Can I stay here today? I''m not sure she''s here alone. Your majesty... " "I took you out and went back to the palace alone. What do you think they would think?" Don''t wait for Ning Yue brocade to finish, Jun Mo road has already pulled her hand to look at the car to drive that side to walk. Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort, and finally did not say anything. He quietly followed Jun''s stranger, and let him take him. They just got to the car. Jun''s stranger just wanted to reach out and hold Ning Yuejin in the carriage. Meng Li had already rushed out¡° Jiner Hearing Meng Li''s voice, Ning Yuejin pushes away Junmo''s hand. His sight moves slowly from Junmo to Meng Li who is running. Jun stranger to see this, the first on the carriage, waiting for her in the car. Ning Yuejin looks concerned and walks towards her, "Li''er, why don''t you sleep a little more?" Said, will she put on the outside of the clothes wrapped tightly some, "girl so adult, also don''t take good care of themselves, now this weather is the most easy to catch cold."¡° Are you going back to the palace with him? " Meng Li looked at Ning Yuejin, and pleaded in her clear eyes, "would you stay with me today?" She just woke up, see Ning Yuejin is not in, in the heart is very panic, asked the shopkeeper just know she ready to go back, then hurriedly ran over. Perhaps because of the master''s relationship, she always has a little more inexplicable intimacy to Ning Yuejin. Today when these things happen, she wants to rely on her more¡° He took me out of the palace. If he didn''t take me back, I''m afraid it would make people suspicious. Now there are too many things in the palace. If you can avoid trouble as much as possible, I''ll come to accompany you when it''s over? " Ning Yuejin is also very uneasy to put Meng Li here, and is also very remorseful, "do you feel better now? I really can''t. I''ve found a way to let my mother come to accompany you. " Now Meng Li is just like her own sister, but Junmo is right. She can''t be very willful. The Ning family are still imprisoned in the prison, the master in the mouth, and the death of beiyuncai, including the imperial concubine... All these are like stones. It''s too much for her to breathe. She has just written to Xuanyuan Jingmeng. On the one hand, as Junmo said, she can be safe in the palace. On the other hand, she still wants to find out the condition of the princess. If the princess is poisoned, the person who is poisoned must have something to do with the royal family. Maybe she is hiding in the palace. Maybe she can find out the master in Shatian''s mouth when she finds the person who is playing the trick, so she can avenge her grandfather. Meng Li understood the dilemma in her eyes. Although she was reluctant to give up, she let go and said with a smile, "I''m ok. He... Didn''t really do anything to me. You should take good care of yourself in the palace, and your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. You should be careful. If you can''t, you''ll come back. Although I''m not as good as Jingmeng, But I can take care of everyday life. "¡° Li Er, I''m sorry. " Ning Yuejin''s eyes are full of remorse. Meng Li''s nose was sour and he pretended to be angry. "What nonsense. Since master Da left, I have no relatives in this world. I have regarded you as a relative for a long time. Why do you have to apologize to me for the love between you. Go back quickly. If you come out late, I''m afraid it will make people suspicious. I''ll take care of the zuixianlou for you. You can come back anytime. "¡° Well Ning Yuejin is afraid that if it goes on like this, he can''t stand it. "Go back to the house quickly. It''s cold outside. If I have a chance to see you, I''ll come over."¡° Good Meng Li is not affectable, nodded and went back to the house¡ª¡ª The bodyguard who drove quickly helped Ning Yuejin into the carriage. When Ning Yuejin sat down, the carriage went out of zuixianlou and ran to the palace. In the dark, Wei Shuiping pulled down the veil and looked at Ning Yuejin''s carriage. He couldn''t help sneering, "Ning Yuejin, you cheap woman is not dead yet. I wonder why elder martial brother dotes on a servant girl with unknown origin, but in the end it''s still Ning Yuejin." She also followed this road, turned back to the palace and went to the former Emperor''s side¡° Is that woman Ning Yuejin After hearing the words, the emperor patted the table. His red eyes flashed with murderous spirit. He said in a cold voice, "no wonder lu''er dotes on a girl of unknown origin. Ning Yuejin can''t stay. No matter what method you use, you get rid of her. " Think of Ning Yuejin is still alive, the first emperor''s turbid eyes flash kill light¡° Yes, master Wei Shuiping is respectful. She wants to get rid of Ning Yuejin. If it wasn''t for this bitch, how could she end up in such a field today¡° It''s time for you to come here today... " Chapter 228 The former Emperor''s eyes inquired back and forth on Wei Shuitou. He had been in the secret room for a long time. In addition, the queen refused to wake up, so his mentality was distorted. Now, seeing such a young woman as Wei Shuiping, I can''t help but move my mind and forget all my previous persistence. "Master." Wei Shuiping swallowed his saliva nervously, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and looked at the emperor in horror. Xianhuang stood up straight from his chair and walked step by step towards weishuishui. It seemed that there was a small flame burning in the deepest part of his eyes. Jialanye had gone so long, or to know if this Gu could wake up the queen. What was he staying here for? What was he doing all these years? The most terrible thing about people is to hope for the disappointment after continuous efforts, which will absolutely engulf people''s reason. "Since you call me master, do you have to obey everything the master asks you to do?" The emperor looked at Wei Shuitou and the charming face, and his body burst into fire. Wei Shuiping stepped back and looked at the white hair of the emperor. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. The man was afraid that he was older than her father. How could she be willing to bow under such a man? At first, she was loyal to him because he could let him marry Junmo. Now, because of the poisonous insects on her body, she couldn''t carry out his orders. How many times did she want to escape, but the poison tortured her. Now, in such a way, what Wei Shuiping hates most is Ning Yuejin. "Lord, Lord, if there are other things under me, I will leave first." Seeing that his motive was more and more obvious, Wei Shuiping was afraid that he would do something to himself. He said in horror, "master, subordinate..." "Shh." Xianhuang stretched out his index finger to hold her lips. "I''m not in a hurry. I appreciate you very much. I believe in your strength." Now, he wants to do something else. For so many years, he has never tasted the taste of a woman. In the past, he thought that the queen would wake up one day, so he spent all his energy on political affairs and how to wake up the queen. But now, as the days go by, the queen is getting older and older, and her flowery appearance has gradually changed. Now, the woman lying in the crystal coffin, he has some illusions and doesn''t know her. What''s the point of his persistence? "Shuier, I always appreciate your bravery and decisiveness. It doesn''t matter if huanger doesn''t like you. I like you. I gave them to the emperor''s son. If I want to come back, they are still mine. As long as you follow me, you will be very noble in the future. " Emperor evil smile for a while, with low voice bewitch a way. If the man in front of her is a stranger to you or some other prince, Wei Shuiping may agree without consideration, but she is a bad old man who can call his father. He says nervously, "my subordinates, I thank you for your love, but my subordinates, who are used to the present life, don''t have the fortune to enjoy the honor. Please forgive me." She didn''t want to be with such a man even when she was dead. Xianhuang''s cheek was deep and his eyes were full of muddy red blood. Maybe she had stayed in the secret room for a long time, her skin was as gray as a dead man, and she looked like an old man dying. "I said you have this blessing, you have it," the former Emperor said with a smile, and without saying much, he directly pulled Wei Shuiping into his arms and swam back and forth impolitely. "Shui''er, you should know the consequences of resisting my orders." Having said that, a mouth then got close to the past, a stink almost let Wei Shuitou vomit out. "Master..." she has never served a man before. How can she know that this kind of struggle will cause the man''s fire more and more? Xianhuang squints his eyes and directly points her acupoints because of the trouble. He put the Wei Shuiping on the ground. When he exerted all his strength, his clothes were torn and turned into ashes. Soon, they were honest with each other. There is no pity for jade. Wei Shuiping feels pain like his body is torn. He doesn''t know how long it took for the devil to get up from himself. The satisfied emperor looks at her with satisfaction. "Water tastes like this. I like it very much. How about coming here every night to accompany me?" The emperor seemed to be asking, but he gave the order directly. Hearing these words, Wei Shuiping even had the heart to die. If she could think of today, she would rather have been with a farmer than give in like this. Thinking of just now, she could not help feeling sour in her stomach and despair between her eyebrows and eyes. "Thank you for your appreciation." ¡ª¡ª The carriage is also fast. After about half an hour, Ning Yuejin and Junmo return to the palace. Junmo takes the lead in jumping out of the carriage and habitually reaches out to help Ning Yuejin get off the horse. Release just of affair, rather month brocade in the mind still have a little blame gentleman strange road, facing him for a long time, also have some small temper, unexpectedly self-care of ignore gentleman strange road outstretched hand, put in rush to come to greet of green green green hand, let green green helped down carriage. Junmo road is about to stop her, Ning Yuejin is looking at his handsome face, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, way, "emperor, so accompany minister female must be a lot of things, the emperor or early to deal with, if the emperor all day in order to accompany minister female, and delay things, by someone knows, afraid will say that minister female is the beauty of disaster, or the reincarnation of the enchantress." She was a little angry, but also a little serious. Junmo is with her all day. If something happens, all the blame will fall on her. Since ancient times, how many women who are favored by the emperor have come to a good end¡° No problem. I''ll take you back first. " Junmo thinks that Ning Yuejin has played a child''s temper again. He doesn''t want to go back to his family. Moreover, the Ning family''s affairs have been solved. He is really relieved. Afraid of what Ning Yuejin had to say, he picked Ning Yuejin up and left a group of stunned people. He quickly looked at the direction of xiangsiju¡° You are a stranger In her arms, Ning Yuejin only felt that she was beating in her heart. He was so sudden that she was really afraid that she would let someone look at it and arrange it everywhere. While beating his chest with her little hand, she said, "do you still look like the emperor? This is not Acacia. How many eyes are looking at you? The matter of North cloud is not over yet, you are so mischievous... "Junmo Lu lowered her head and looked at her nervous face with a smile. She couldn''t help but said with a smile," little thing, I haven''t found out before. You can''t believe that you are worried about yourself or me? "¡° You, of course. " Ning Yuejin didn''t stare at him. He was afraid that there would be any moths on the road. He threatened, "you put me down quickly. How can you hold me like this? If I have legs, I can walk naturally."¡° Well Jun stranger nodded, but still did not put her down. Qingqing, after their reaction from the stupefied God, soon catch up, some nervous looking at the Junmo Road, "emperor, do you want to prepare the maidservant..." Junmo road with more than light eyes Qingqing, motioned her not to speak. Qingqing some doubt of blink eyes, the line of sight touch to the king stranger arms ningyuejin, just understand come over, ningyuejin small face against his chest, slender body shrunk into a ball, look like it is asleep¡° When your master falls asleep, you go ahead and prepare some hot water or meals. When she wakes up, she can use them. " Jun stranger afraid of back and forth palace people noisy ningyuejin, then whispered command way. Qingqing nodded and waved to the palace people around her, indicating that they would follow her first. Only the bodyguard Junmo and ningyuejin are left. A few years later, Qingqing thinks that this scene is very beautiful. The master is leaning on the emperor and sleeps very comfortably. She often sees that the master''s brow is wrinkled when he sleeps peacefully, but it''s not in the emperor''s arms. The master should also like the emperor very much in his heart. This kind of feeling is very good, and it''s rare in the palace¡ª¡ª In the study of the fifth Prince''s mansion, the lights are shining. Qin he stands in front of the table, looking at junmoxing''s salute, and wringing his handkerchief¡° Sir, has the young lady really not gone yet? " She can''t be sure of in asked a, that day she clearly looked at the master''s wife to send her body away, today, the fifth Prince back is to tell her Ning Yuejin this slut has not gone¡° Well, the prince has seen her. When the prince comes back, I will take you to see her, OK? When she leaves, you are so sad. If she knows this, you may get better. " So he had a reason to look at her. Jun Mo line bitter smile, full of brain is that woman elegant appearance. Junmoxing thinks that Qinhe has a deep friendship with ningyuejin, but discloses the news that ningyuejin is still there to Qinhe¡° So, sir, miss, where is she now? How are you doing? Does she know something happened to Ning''s family? " Standing in front of the desk, Qin he couldn''t wait to ask a series of questions. This little bitch is not dead yet. If so, Ning family has committed the crime of bullying you. Ning Yuejin, if you let your dearest people be killed by yourself, I don''t know if you want to live in the world. Thinking, Qin he''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, she must not let Ning Yuejin live in the world. With her, there is no her in the eyes of the fifth prince¡° He''er is really concerned about your master, but it makes the prince feel delicious. " Junmoxing thinks that Qin he is concerned about Ning Yuejin and is amused. "When the prince is busy, he will take you to see her..." Chapter 229 Qin he went to the back of Junmo line and pressed him down. He held his shoulder with a pair of small hands with moderate strength. Smelling the words, he said with a smile, "Yee, you are busy all day. Besides, I don''t know when I will come back today. This time I heard that the young lady is OK, but he was worried about it. Yee, please tell him where the young lady is, He''er won''t disturb Miss rashly. He''er just wants to have a look at Miss from a distance, as long as she''s OK. " "Well." Jun Mo line gently took her hand, patted, "you silly girl, often so hide things, if you let her know, I''m afraid the big hatred will be moved by you." "Look what you said, he''er can''t be so good. He''er can''t forget the kindness of the young lady''s family. However, he''er can''t really help the Ning family... "Qin he pretended to sob a few times, and his face was also very sad. However, he hated that the Ning family could be punished now, and the Ning family would always be a servant girl of the Ning family. Ning Yuejin, why do you want to live in this world? Don''t you know how many people in this world want you to die? Why they can not get things, she can so easily get, and her Qin he but also under the guise of her to get the favor of Jun Mo line, she hates, but still very good play her double! "Wo''er --" Jun Mo Xing called softly, and his face was a little worried. "You don''t look very well. Have you worked hard for Ning''s family recently? You can''t take care of Ning''s family. Take a good rest these days, and don''t go to the palace to find the master." Seeing off the Junmo line, Qin he''s face, which used to be a smiling and gentle one, is now gloomy. Ning Yuejin, you bitch! "Aunt Qin" "Come here." Qin he''s eyes turned, and then he gave orders to the servant girl in a low voice. In this room, Qin he explained the servant girl, and then he got on the chair. The servant girl on the other side came over, one carrying tea, and the other kneading his shoulder. "Aunt Qin, now that the fifth Prince has gone outside, you are in charge of the fifth Prince''s house. You see how reluctant the fifth Prince is to give you up, so I will call you to my study to have a love with you, I really hurt you very much. If you know the fifth Prince''s house, I''m afraid the blood will spit out. " Qin he was thinking about how to deal with Ning Yuejin. Don''t let the two servant girls flatter each other. They got angry and slapped each other. "Go away, you cheap hooves. If you''re making noise, you''ll be sold to Mrs. tooth. Don''t you go down!" The two servant girls looked at each other and knelt down wrongly. "Aunt, please forgive me. I''m afraid of you." The more he thought about it, the more he heard it, but he was annoyed. He took the water that a servant girl had just brought to her and smashed it fiercely. "Get out of here, get out of here ~" the hot tea splashed all over a servant girl, but she didn''t dare to shout a pain. She quickly got up and ran out. Qin he looked at their back and thought of the past, but the fire in his heart became bigger and bigger. Ning Yuejin, why do you want to live in this world? She hates it! When Ning Yuejin wakes up, Junmo has returned to the imperial study to deal with the political affairs. Qingqing served her to get out of bed and was about to call someone to eat. The steward ran over in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuejin''s eyes are cold. She doesn''t like this woman very much, and her tone is not much better. Mammy didn''t even ask for an. She knelt down and said, "master, master is not good. You''d better hide first." "Hiding?" Ningyuejin some doubts, that steward mammy is his straight stand up, pull ningyuejin want to run. "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuejin shakes off the hand of the steward mother and asks some displeasure. The steward took a breath. "I don''t know who spread the rumor that you want to spoil the harem and prevent the emperor from choosing concubines." "What?" Ning Yuejin frowned, but she was pulled out by the steward. Xiangsiju is surrounded by a lot of people, as the steward said. Ning Yuejin was pulled out by the steward. Before she came to the shelter, a group of people had already been surrounded. The bodyguards of xiangsiju rush forward and surround Ning Yuejin for fear that those people will hurt her if they are not careful. Where do these people come from? Ning Yuejin looked at her eyes, but she was at a loss. She saw that they were rarely rich and noble. She thought that her identity would not be humble. As soon as they saw Ning Yuejin coming out, they all gathered around, and because of the swords in the hands of the guards, they only surrounded the guards with Ning Yuejin. "Master Jin, you''ve been in the palace for such a long time, and the emperor''s going to spoil you. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get by? After all, the emperor is still young, and he has no children. If he only dotes on you, I''m afraid you will break the fragrance of the kingdom of Jiang. " "Yes, master Jin, how deep your feelings are with the emperor, we sisters naturally understand, but the feelings belong to the feelings, and the harem is everyone''s, you can''t let the emperor spoil you alone, and let him not choose a concubine, you see how many ministers are persuading the emperor to choose a concubine, the sisters can''t see the queen, so they have to come to you." "Whether the emperor wants to choose a concubine or not has nothing to do with our master. If you stop the master like this, if you let the emperor know, you will blame him. You little masters, you''d better go down." The steward went to the queen several times, but she was stopped. It was said that the queen was upset by the emperor. The emperor put her under house arrest. If it is true, the emperor''s only favorite is the master in front of her. This time, she can show her loyalty to Ning Yuejin. On this side, the young masters were worried when they heard that the steward was like this. On the other hand, there were many ministers who were rich in gold, and even some of them were high-ranking officials. With such a large number of people, the emperor would not be in a dilemma. He had to look at the monk''s face instead of the Buddha''s face. One of the girls, who seemed to be a little immature, said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your master, why didn''t the emperor want to accept an imperial concubine? Master, we won''t rob the emperor with you, but if the emperor doesn''t accept an imperial concubine, we will have no way to live. We are all women. You are just looking at the goodness of heaven, Please accept the imperial concubine. " Ning Yuejin stood in the middle and narrowed her eyes. After listening for a long time, she realized that most of the women in Acacia Curie were used by families or officials for the emperor''s draft. However, what does this have to do with her? It is well known that women do not participate in court politics since ancient times. Junmolu has never talked about such things with her¡° Ask the Lord to let the emperor accept the imperial concubine... "I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. Other people also knelt down on the ground one after another and began to shout. The voice was higher than the whole body, and the people''s ears hurt¡° What do you mean by that? " Ning Yue brocade coldly swept one eye toward them, cold voice asks a way, "who tells you emperor not to accept imperial concubine?"? Who told you that the emperor refused to accept the imperial concubine because of me? " I don''t know whether it''s the cool and noble temperament of Ning Yuejin, or the faint and cool tone that makes all the gold people calm down., Raised Mou son, in succession dull looking at rather month brocade. At this time, Ning Yuejin is wearing a human skin mask prepared for her by Junmo. It''s a very ordinary face. The only thing that catches people''s heart is her eyes that are more dazzling than the stars. With her cool and noble temperament, she can''t help but make people in a trance. Some people even think that such a person is worthy of the emperor¡° Who told you that the emperor refused to accept the imperial concubine because of me Ning Yuejin slightly frowned and raised some voices¡° "Er..." those thousands of gold Leng Leng, even busy way, "this harem only queen and you two masters, the emperor every day to accompany you, hold you in the palm of the hand, even the queen offended you, the emperor will put the queen under house arrest, the emperor refused to accept the imperial concubine, must be because you are afraid of you angry, as long as you tell the emperor, the emperor will certainly accept."¡° Who told you that the queen upset me and the emperor put her under house arrest? " Ning Yuejin gives a cold smile, and then tells the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards nod and step forward one after another. Ning Yuejin turns around and wants to go back to the yard just now¡° Master Jin, you can''t destroy the state of Jiang... "Some people don''t give up. They must fight for themselves today. However, the bodyguards are so strong that they are so spoiled that they can''t beat the bodyguards. They are soon stopped outside the house of Acacia¡° This -- "thousands of gold began to talk," this master is not easy to deal with, you see us like this, she dares us out, what do you say we should do? "¡° If we don''t succeed, we will be abandoned by the family... "" what do you say? "¡° If we keep watch, I don''t believe she can beat many of us. "¡° Well Yeah¡° They agreed¡° Master, those people are not gone yet. " Qingqing gives Ning Yuejin a meal and asks with some worry. In the end, they are all family members. If the master offends them, I''m afraid it''s not good. Although the emperor doesn''t have a concubine now, she still can''t guarantee the future. And... She never heard that there was only one person in the emperor''s back palace, that is, the former Emperor. So infatuated, there were several concubines in the back palace. Ning Yuejin has been lazy to pay attention to those thousands of gold, they must have been instructed by others, so make up, I''m afraid is to want to force her to the side of beauty. Chapter 230 "Master, are you really going to ignore them? They are all respectable ladies in the imperial capital. In case... "Qingqing looks at Ning Yuejin with some worry. Ningyuejin back to God, light way, "don''t care, can a long time, they will leave." Qingqing can''t say anything when she sees this. She serves Ning Yuejin with peace of mind, but the steward''s mother lingers at the door. This time, she really wants to show herself in front of Ning Yuejin, so she wants to pull Ning Yuejin to avoid the limelight. As a result, she doesn''t know that she will be stopped by the thousands of gold. If the master thinks she colludes with the thousands of gold to frame her, Get rid of her. What should we do? Now, the queen has lost her power. If she doesn''t have a backer, she can''t live in the palace. Looking at it, the golden master is the best backer. She has heard that the emperor is not here for her. The steward mother is struggling here, but the door of Acacia house is as expected by Ning Yuejin. It''s not yet an hour. Many people can''t stick to it. Now it''s autumn, but it''s still hot at this time. In addition, their feet have been numb and many people have quit. "If we go on like this, the master still won''t come out. It''s not a way for us to waste our time here." "Yes, yes, but it''s already autumn. Why is it still like this? If it''s tanned, it''s a big loss because of small losses." If the emperor wants to choose a concubine, they will tan their skin. It''s not that the gain is not worth the loss. "Why don''t we go back first? My legs are sore. If you don''t go back, I''ll go back first." They all responded one after another. Some of them were unwilling, but they couldn''t stop them. They had to gnash their teeth and hate to look at the house of Acacia, and left helplessly. Guard at the door to see those people are gone, rushed in to report to ningyuejin, ningyuejin nodded, let him go first. "Master, how do you know those young ladies can''t stand and leave soon?" After waiting for the bodyguard to turn around and leave, Qingqing looks at Ning Yuejin and asks excitedly. Ning Yuejin slowly swallows the food in her mouth, drinks a few mouthfuls of soup, and then slowly says, "it''s obvious that these are all miss Qianjin. The most unbearable thing for Miss Qianjin is to wait. I don''t want to go back to them, and they can''t make trouble. After waiting for a long time, they will go back when their legs are numb. Otherwise, do I have to keep them for meals?" Ning Yuejin has a light face. Compared with Ning Yuejin''s leisure, Junmo is very busy here. I don''t know who said that he didn''t accept the imperial concubine. All the officials have been memorialized for a while. I hope he will consider the whole country. He can''t destroy his ancestors'' country because of his infatuation. The more you see, the more you want to kill people. Is he the emperor or are they the emperor? They even want to get involved in his marriage. "Bastard, in their eyes, is there such a emperor as me?" Junmo road will be in the hands of the memorial mercilessly thrown out, angry way. Actually said that the little thing is the beauty disaster, must not spoil the harem alone. Seeing this, the eunuch sighed helplessly and picked up all the memorials. Who said that the emperor had no crazy lover? He thought that the first emperor would look at the emperor again. They were bound by a woman all their life. Now he can finally understand why the first emperor would insist on removing Ning Yuejin. If Ning Yuejin is still there, the emperor doesn''t know where to go. Just thinking about it, someone came outside to report that the master was coming. The eunuch frowned when he heard that the eunuch was coming. After all, this woman was a disaster, but she went out politely. This is Ning Yuejin in the palace so long, the first initiative to find a stranger. She didn''t wait at the door like the people who came to and fro with the emperor, but stood far away. When the eunuch came out, he saw that no one just wanted to reprimand the person who came to spread the news. He just saw Ning Yuejin who came slowly. "Good Lord." The eunuch closed his mouth and bent over to give a salute to Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin looks at the eunuch. He hates the old man and even likes him. When he was in the Imperial Palace, he was kind to her and took good care of her, but he was loyal to the former Emperor. "Father in law, please get up quickly. I''ve come to see the emperor. Is the emperor busy? If I''m busy, I''ll come back later. " Then she helped the eunuch up in person. But he was a sensible master. The eunuch stood up straight, but he could not disgust the gentle Ning Yuejin in his eyes, and his eyes were soft. "Back to the master, the emperor is still reviewing the memorial. If the master has something urgent, I will go to pass it on first? I hope the master will wait outside for a while. " "Since he''s busy, don''t disturb him. I''m just a little thing, and I''ll say nothing later. Thank you, father-in-law. " Ning Yuejin nodded and politely asked Qingqing to turn around and think of going back to xiangsiju. Then she turned to the eunuch who was about to return and said, "father-in-law, if the emperor is so busy that he forgot to eat, you will go to the imperial dining room to prepare meals for the emperor. The Emperor''s body is also the body of the world. You can''t be careless." "I know, master. Go slowly." The eunuch also saw Ning Yuejin''s concern, laughed and nodded. He felt more friendly towards Ning Yuejin. It''s no wonder that the emperor doted on her after the death of the third imperial concubine. It''s hundreds of times better than the queen. On this day, Junmo was very busy. After a lot of time, he raised his head from the memorial. He just vaguely heard the voice of the little thing. He didn''t see her for a long time, so he began to think about her. In the evening, Junmo went to xiangsiju¡° You -- "Ning Yuejin looked at him puzzled and forgot to salute. Doesn''t his father-in-law say he''s busy? How could he have come to her after a few hours¡° Looking at me like this, what are you thinking? Do you think I''m getting more and more handsome? You''ve lost your eyes, little thing? " Jun Mo road stretched out his hand, slender hand in her forehead gently knocked, smile is very happy¡° You, aren''t you very busy? Why are you here? " Ningyuejin back to God, subconsciously looking at him asked¡° How do you know I''m busy? " Junmo leaned over and looked into her eyes seriously. "Did you come to my imperial study just now? Why don''t they let you in? I will teach them well when I go back. " Ning Yuejin said, "no, I told them not to disturb you."¡° That''s very clever. " Junmo road with the tip of her nose gently asked, "then you just came to me for what?" Little thing came to the palace for such a long time, but it was the first time he came to him. I''m afraid there''s something wrong¡° Nothing Ning Yuejin said with a smile. In fact, she just felt a little flustered when she was sitting. She asked Qingqing to help her take a walk. Sitting all the time was not very good for the fetus. She unconsciously went to the place where you were strangers. On the spur of the moment, she went in to see him first. At that time, when the palace people went to report, she still had some regrets in her heart. When the eunuch told her that Junmo was busy, she was relieved. Jun stranger see Ning Yuejin don''t want to say, then "Er" sound, also don''t go to ask her more, looking at her small body, no reason to block her to the arms, chin friction her hair top, smell her unique fragrance, just feel back to God¡ª¡ª In the sixth Prince''s mansion. Junmoqing just went to see Mrs. Ning and Ning Wang, sitting in the room thinking about how to save them¡° Bang Dang - "the door was suddenly pushed open. Jialanye held one hand on his chest, and the other hand fell down powerlessly. His hair was scattered disorderly, which made his handsome face extremely pale. So he fell to the ground, his eyes closed tightly. Junmoqing didn''t expect to see jialanye like this again. She was so tight in her heart that she helped him up first¡° Qing''er. " Xu is to feel the smell of Jun Mo Qing, Jia Lan Ye Wei faintly hummed a voice¡° I''m here Junmoqing''s voice was dry, squeezing out two words. Long eyelashes difficult to lift up, showing a trace of blue color, he narrowed his eyes, fuzzy looking at Jun Mo Qing, some helpless looking at him¡° Kalanye, what''s the matter with you? How can a good person leave and come like this? " Jialanye has always been very energetic for her, but now she is so weak. Rao Shijun and Moqing were also worried. At present, Jialan Ye opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound. "Qing''er --" then she fainted. Junmoqing frowns, Leng meeting, but after all is experienced things, she called Qingluo to come over, two people together to carry her to bed, jialanye''s identity is special, she can''t ask the doctor outside or the imperial doctor in the palace to come over. If only this elder brother''s adoptive mother was there. Junmoqing thought for a long time, and only junmohan could believe it¡° Qingluo, you are here to take care of Jialan young master. I''ll invite Prince han to come here. " She calmly ordered, then, people have gone outside. Because she was worried, junmoqing soon arrived at Prince Han''s house. When she stood at the door, she was a little stunned. It seemed that she had not been here for a long time. The housekeeper of Prince Han''s mansion saw that it was junmoqing who welcomed him. "Sixth prince, you haven''t come here for a long time. Do you think the food here is not delicious?" Chapter 231 "Steward, where is this? Naturally, the food in Prince Han''s mansion is delicious. It''s not brother Sanhuang who just ascended the throne recently. He''s a little busy. It''s not convenient to come here." Junmoqing''s eyes flashed a trace of unnatural, and asked, "housekeeper, where is hanhuangxiong? I have something to do with Prince Han. " "Master, he''s in the study." The housekeeper put the lunch box in her hand and said with a smile, "the master hasn''t eaten yet. It''s just that the sixth Prince is here. The old slave has something else to do. I''ll trouble the sixth prince." "At this hour, he hasn''t eaten yet?" Junmoqing looked up at the sky. Did he always pay so little attention to his body? Or has he been like this lately? "Yes, I don''t know what happened to the master at the banquet of the Marquis of the town. After he came back, he was depressed all the time, and he didn''t even have a meal. The whole person seems to have lost a lot of weight. Sixth prince, you have a good relationship with the master all the time. You can help him to persuade him, and he has a hard life." The housekeeper said and looked at the look of junmoqing. Seeing the worry on junmoqing''s face, a smile flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, the six princes are still very concerned about the master. "Sixth prince, you must persuade the master well." Without waiting for junmoqing to speak, the housekeeper has been blessed and left. "I -" junmoqing had some unspeakable helplessness. "The sixth prince, go quickly. The master hasn''t been out of his study all day and eaten." The housekeeper called again from a distance. Junmoqing just helplessly looked at the food box that the housekeeper forced to put in his hand, and went to junmohan''s study with the food box. Looking at her slender figure entering Jun Mo Han''s study, the housekeeper came out of the dark and breathed a long sigh of relief. Every night when the master is drunk, he always calls the name of the sixth prince in his mouth. These two children have their own pities. I hope God doesn''t temper these two children. Jun Mo Han is sitting on the ground with a pot of wine in his hand. He pours the wine into his mouth in one hand, but he covers his chest with the other hand. His hair is disorderly on his chest, and he is soaked by the wine. He squints his eyes slightly, with a bitter smile on his lips. In the past, his face is like a frost covered face, covered with green and astringent moustache. Junmoqing went in and saw that he was in a mess. It seemed that he was hit by a blunt object. His voice was dull and painful. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound. "Get out of here!" Xu is to think the next person comes in, Jun Mo cold voice scolds a way. "Brother Han, it''s me!" Jun Mo Qing after a lump, some difficult said. Sitting on the ground, the body slightly a meal, slightly squinting eyes toward this side, he squinted at the light and hard looking at the standing Jun Mo Qing, holding a food box, sad looking at him. He didn''t get up. He just turned his head again and poured several mouthfuls of wine into it. He was really stunned. Now he has hallucination. "Don''t drink any more. The housekeeper says that you haven''t eaten in a day. How can you stand this?" You can''t look at Jun Mo Han any more. Jun Mo Qing puts his food box on the table, walks up to him and grabs the wine from him, In front of him, the man was slightly stunned. Then there was Jun Mo Han''s unbelievable voice: "Qing''er --" Jun Mo Qing feel some slightly sour eyes, but still nodded, "well." Then, he was pushed into a familiar embrace. Xu Shijun, Mo Han, had been pouring wine into himself recently, and he had more wine on him. In the dark, they held each other like this for a long time. Jun Mo Han looked down at the person in his arms with unbelievable eyes. In such a trance, she came, she came to find him He thought he would never see her in his life. Midnight dream turn, all eyes are her figure. He asked himself again and again in the middle of the night, if he had not done so at that time, maybe they would not be the same. After all, he and she missed their time "Brother Han." Finally, junmoqing opened her mouth and called, "how about you let me go first?" "Well." Very light very light voice, but, if Jun Mo Qing lift Mou, will see Jun Mo cold Mou son of regret and pain. In fact, he wanted to hold her all the time. "You had your meal first. I''ve come to see you about something this time." Junmoqing didn''t know what to say to him. What happened in the past was like a knife, each of which stabbed her with blood. Jun Mo cold very rare listen to her words, will she gently let go, and then to the table, opened the food box, quiet use up, he did not see what dish, just feel Jun Mo Qing in front of, is a delicacy. Jun Mo cold with very fast, it seems that some wolfed down, Jun Mo Qing see this, helpless sigh, went over, poured a glass of water for him, so sitting beside him. She''s a little thin, but she''s more feminine. In the past, the lovely sixth emperor''s younger brother is no longer there. If she wears women''s clothes today, I''m afraid she will be a beautiful woman again. It turns out that she has always been so beautiful. It turns out that he has missed her all the time. ¡ª¡ª"Qing''er." Jun Mo cold a fresh spirit to come out, that kind of and just decadent embarrassed diametrically opposite, Jun Mo Qing from meditation back to God, some embarrassed smile, "cold brother, how are you."¡° Well, what can I do for you? " Jun Mo cold sit to the other side of Jun Mo Qing, greedy looking at her side Yan, "just let you laugh."¡° Nothing Junmoqing didn''t know what happened just now. He just said, "brother Hanhuang, little master Jialan has come back, but he seems to be seriously injured. You know, in this situation, I don''t dare to ask the doctor to come here rashly. The imperial doctor is even more said. Ganniang''s family is locked up again. If it''s not..." "you... Come to me to help him see the injury?" Jun Mo cold hand dun dun, the face was speechless loneliness. Hehe, since she came to find herself for another man¡° Well You''re not alone¡° Good This, Jun Mo Qing is completely stunned, she thought Jun Mo cold will be angry or unwilling to go, who knows he promised so happy. In Jun Mo Qing is still immersed in this incredible, Jun Mo road has been ready to drive, according to the door looking at her. They were speechless all the way and soon arrived at the sixth Prince''s house. After getting out of the car, Jun Mo Han goes straight to Jun Mo Qing''s yard, pushes open the door and goes in. Qingluo, who is on the side, sees that Jun Mo Han is coming. She polites and gives up her position. Jia Lan ye, who is lying on the bed, has completely fainted. Her handsome face is white and has no trace of blood. Junmoqing set up a car to drive, just a step slow, see the man in the room, immediately don''t know what feeling, but jialanye to his kindness, now he had something wrong, she naturally want to help him. If not to the point of last resort, she is not willing to invite the Jun Mo cold to come over. Looking at one busy for another, looking at the look of Jun Mo Han,... She couldn''t bear it, so she sat on one side and couldn''t bear to see it. Jialanye suffered extremely serious internal injury. Junmo felt his pulse with a cold face. The person who hurt him wanted his life. If it wasn''t for his cleverness, he won''t be able to come back here to see Qing''er. I''m afraid my martial arts will be wasted. Ah, I can''t say what I feel about jialanye junmoqing. Their feelings are like a thread twisted together. He hates him and appreciates him. During this period, he investigated many things. Jialanye has done too much for junmoqing. If it were not for jialanye, I''m afraid junmoqing would not be in this world. Who is right and who is wrong? Who can make it clear. He took a green jade bottle out of his arms, poured a pill out of it, put it in jialanye''s mouth, and forced the pill in with his internal power. He gave him four first-class healing pills. He would not take them out if he had to. Unexpectedly, he gave one to him. Jun Mo Han laughs bitterly. After finishing everything, he sits by the bed waiting for Jialan ye to wake up. He didn''t go back to the frontier. Why did he come back? But also suffered such a serious injury, what happened on the way? And what did he come back for? Jialanye is good at raising poisonous insects. He has always suspected that the poisonous insects of the imperial capital are related to him. Just thinking, there is a faint voice from the other side of the bed. Junmoqing also hears it. They both look at the Jialan leaf beside the bed at the same time¡° Qing, Qing''er, leave the imperial capital quickly. You will be in danger if you stay here... "It''s worthy of the first-class medicine. In the past few days, jialanye has been able to speak intermittently¡° Kalanye, what are you talking about? " Jun Mo Qing stood up, aware of the Jialan injured things, afraid to be related to himself, "you don''t talk, a good rest."¡° Let''s go He only said these two words eagerly. Maybe he was too eager, which affected the wound. He took a breath of cold air in pain. Before jialanye could tell in more detail, junmohan felt a burst of murderous gas around him, obviously facing junmoqing, "someone wants to kill you!" Jun Mo Han came up and grabbed her hand, stopped her in his arms and said, "sorry." There was no complaint on the pale beauty of Kalan leaf, but she said weakly, "go quickly and protect Qing''er. I have nothing to do. They won''t kill me. Remember to protect Qing''er. " Jun Mo Qing was stunned. When Jun Mo broke the window with her, the yard was full of people in black. What''s going on? Someone''s going to kill her¡° The cold emperor elder brother -- "Jun Mo Qing hugs Jun Mo Han''s waist tightly, some panic can''t speak¡° Their goal is you. If we leave here, there will be nothing wrong with the people in the house. " Jun Mo said in a deep voice. He took up his sword and killed a bloody path Chapter 232 Junmohan escorts junmohing out of the sixth Prince''s mansion. Sure enough, the target of these people in black is junmohing. Seeing junmohing taken away by junmohan, they all leave the sixth Prince''s mansion to chase junmohan and junmohing. When junmohan came out of the sixth Prince''s palace, he saw the car that had just stopped at the door. He stretched out his hand and cut off the rope around the horse''s neck with his sword. He took junmohing on the horse and went straight to the palace. Now it''s the safest place on the ground. People in black dare not go to the palace. Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared behind the man in black. Wei Shuiping''s eyes were full of poison, staring at the direction of Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo Qing''s departure. "Master, why don''t you just take jialanye back?" She turned to look at the side of the emperor, doubt asked. "Hum, if you take him back directly, he may not help me to get rid of the poisonous insects." The evil light in Xianhuang''s eyes flashed and sneered, "what jialanye cares about most is my daughter who is not striving for success. If you take her back, he will be obedient." "Do you want to take the seriously injured kalanye back now?" Wei Shuiping narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t we put a bug on Jialan leaf? Can he listen to us like this?" "The Gu is unpredictable and has a long history. It''s said that it has existed for thousands of years. The family of jialanye knows how powerful the Gu is by surviving in the Three Kingdoms. Our understanding of Gu is not as good as jialanye. Besides, he is a rare talent of his family." The first emperor looked at the direction that the eye gentleman Mo Han went to, afterward, stretched out a hand to knead in front of the chest of Wei Shuitou, light smile way¡° Do they think it''s safe to hide in the palace? Hehe, only lu''er looks like me the most "Master is wise." Wei Shuitou''s heart flashed a trace of disgust, but his mouth was very flattering. The emperor laughed, "since shuier said this, I''d better take you to a good play in the evening. It''s a good time now. Let''s go back..." after that, one hand kept going back and forth with Wei Shuiping''s exquisite body, one hand stopped Wei Shuiping and disappeared in the opposite direction of Jun Mo Han''s departure. ¡ª¡ª Fortunately, it''s day now, and there are many pedestrians on the street. Junmohan deliberately finds a direction with a lot of people. When people see a horse coming, they are all flustered. A prosperous street with good quality is full of chickens and dogs, because it stops the pursuit of people in black. "Go, all give Lao Tzu another way." See Jun Mo cold away from more and more far, the leader of the people ruthlessly kicked the foot, because just the panic, was knocked over the stall, command way. Jun Mo Han knows that he has implicated many people. If he can, he doesn''t want to go this way. The whistling wind is whistling in my ears. The streets were full of shrill screams. Junmoqing was still in shock. He thought that when they came out of the sixth Prince''s palace, those people would take care of themselves and would not chase them. But unexpectedly, when they were still some distance away from the palace, suddenly, several people in black jumped out and stopped them. The horse was so frightened that he cried. Jun Mo Han comforts the frightened horses and looks at the people in black who are constantly flying out. They are really brave. The palace is in front of them. They are really moving at the foot of the emperor. Junmoqing was surprised to find that more and more people came, and it seemed that they had all been surrounded. Would they be buried here today? She only felt a chill in her heart. Suddenly, junmohan took her off the horse. He held her tightly in his arms with one hand, and stared coldly in front of her with the other. Jun''s face was tight and his lips were light. He was thinking about where the weakest part of the group was. It was safe to stand out in the palace. "Brother Han." A warm liquid splashed on her face. Junmoqing was shocked and said, "brother, what they want is me. If you hand me over, there will be nothing wrong." One side said, one side wanted to break away from the embrace of Jun Mo Han. "What do you want to do?" Jun Mo cold hold her, a difficult to avoid the attack of a man in black, his clothes have been soaked by blood. "You are not their opponent, they are so many, and you are bleeding. If you don''t stop the bleeding in time, I''m afraid there will be danger. Give me away, you go to the palace. Brother Huang will protect you. " She had tears on her face, and she didn''t want to see him die in front of those people for her. As long as you hand her over, with his skill, you can stand out, you can! Jun Mo Han looked at Jun Mo Qing deeply. Her eyes flashed a smile, but she held her tightly. Her cold eyes were full of warmth. Word by word, she said, "mountain has no mausoleum, heaven and earth are united, but dare to be with you." Junmoqing naturally knows that, but she will drag junmohan down if she goes on like this. She can''t be so selfish. She suddenly pushes junmohan away and says in a cold voice, "what you want is the prince. Take the prince and let him go, or the prince will bite his tongue and kill himself in front of you." Junmoqing didn''t know who wanted to take her back. However, looking at those assassins who could stab her several times, they did not give up, indicating that the man must be alive. Think of here, she ruthlessly under the heart, the mouth has spilled a few silk blood, black dress person is some flustered, the person who leads pondered under, order a way, "make way for a road, let cold Prince go out." Jun Mo cold is to come forward to embrace Jun Mo Qing, will her tightly in the arms, "is that I die also want to protect you comprehensive." Trying to bear the pain on the shoulder, holding Jun Mo Qing bit by bit moving. Junmoqing tightly grasped junmohan''s clothes on his chest and yelled, "come on, there are assassins, come on!" She wanted to attract the attention of the guards in the palace. The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be to them. Naturally, the people in black understand that if they disturb the guards in the palace, they are afraid that they will not be able to take the sixth Prince away and complete the master''s order. Thinking of the punishment for not completing the task, people''s eyes are cold, and even the move to Jun Mo Han is a bit murderous. Man is not for himself. Jun Mo cold has already killed red eyes, coldly looking at the people in black around one by one fell behind him, but still don''t want to hoodwink Jun Mo Qing''s eyes, "Qing Er, don''t look, we will be safe soon." After that, another Sword Pierced a man in black''s chest and pulled it out. The blood spattered out. He couldn''t tell whether it was his blood or that of the man in black. The whole person seemed to climb out of the blood pool, but Jun Mo Han''s lips were getting whiter and whiter, and his movements were getting slower and slower. It seemed that he had reached the limit¡° Prince Han, we just follow the Lord''s order to take the sixth Prince away. We don''t want your life. If you are wise, you will hand over the sixth prince, and we won''t embarrass you. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t last much time. " Jun Mo cold but a smile, "you want this prince''s life, although come to take!" After that, he cut dozens of people with one sword and one arm, and his momentum became colder and colder. When a person reaches a certain time, he or she will stimulate his or her potential to survive, and there will be thousands of people who can''t stop him or her. The leader in black was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that junmohan could hold on like this at this time. However, his heart was vaguely admired. He was a man, but he couldn''t disobey the master''s order and gave the order. Even if he wanted junmohan''s life, he wanted to take the sixth Prince away. Time goes by a little bit along with the blood. Just as Jun Mo Han falls to the ground with Jun Mo Qing in his arms, a familiar and cool voice comes, "I didn''t expect to come here, but I saw this scene¡° Wait for Jun Mo cold to open an eye again, but is already in the imperial palace. Jun Mo Qing and Jun Mo Lu are sitting by his bed, looking at him anxiously¡° Brother Hanhuang, you are awake. " Junmoqing saw junmohan wake up, but also ignore the presence of people, rushed into junmohan''s arms, just really scared her, especially when he fell to the ground, still holding himself tightly, his heart had already become a piece¡° Don''t worry, he can''t die. It seems that those people in black didn''t want your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ve already died, and you won''t be able to drag me through. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng sat on one side, packing the medicine box, and said slowly, "it''s just that some people lose too much blood. It''s OK to make up for two days."¡° Silly girl, I''m not OK. " Miss the beauty in the arms, Jun Mo cold feel that is again hurt is worth it. See two people like this, Jun Mo road light cough twice, Jun Mo Qing this just red eyes from Jun Mo cold arms out, some embarrassed red face, "brother you talk, I and jin''er also some days gone, I go to jin''er to chat." Then he wanted to escape¡° Jiner? Ning Yuejin? She is not... "Jun Mo Han Xu is just wake up, some confused, Ning Yuejin is not already gone for a long time, how can¡° Jin''er is not dead. " After that, junmoqing looks at Xuanyuan Jingmeng on one side. After they are saved by Xuanyuan Jingmeng, Xuanyuan Jingmeng takes them to the palace. At that time, she has some doubts. Xuanyuan Jingmeng disappears in the imperial capital after dajin''er leaves. Why did she come to the palace? Until she saw the long-time rumored master Jin, a familiar feeling rushed up. Looking at the clear eyes, she also looked at the answer. No wonder the emperor brother doted on the master so much. She always thought that the emperor brother doted on a person because he couldn''t accept jin''er''s death. She didn''t expect that Chapter 233 People say that little hermit in the world, big hermit in the city, jin''er actually changed an identity to accompany his brother. Ning Yuejin is just like her savior. If jin''er didn''t write to xuanyuanjing and let her dream come to the palace, they wouldn''t have met. The consequence is that... When you think of junmohan''s weakness in the pool of blood, junmoqing is still afraid. The three men looked at each other, tacit. Junmoqing saw that junmohan had woken up. He thought of what he had just looked like, but the red on his face was burning. Here is Xuanyuan Jing dream. Naturally, he won''t have any more trouble. Only in a hurry after a few words, let people take her to xiangsiju, looking for ningyuejin. "I didn''t expect that the mysterious Prince of the northern kingdom was always by jin''er''s side." After junmoqing left, junmoqing, who had never opened his mouth, slowly stood up and leaned on junmoqing''s bedside, looking at Xuanyuan Jingmeng, who was packing the medicine box, and said with a smile. Xuanyuan Jingmeng raised his eyes, and there was no surprise in the eyes where the stars were shining, as if the man you said was not him, "when did the emperor find out?" "Oh." Jun Mo Lu looked at Xuanyuan Jing Meng Si''s unchanging face, and the radian of his lips became more and more obvious. "Now it''s better to call you a miracle doctor, or the prince of BEIMENG? If it wasn''t for your prince brother who fled to my palace and came to find the queen, I would not have doubted you. A person''s appearance is proof of camouflage, but his eyes can''t be changed. Now I find that your eyes are almost like carved out of a mold, but the difference is that you are brighter than them. " Of course, he made great efforts to investigate the mysterious Prince of the northern kingdom. Who could have thought that the prince of the northern kingdom was a famous doctor all over the world? How many people can think of this relationship? If not for his painstaking investigation, naturally, he never thought that Xuanyuan Jingmeng was BEIMENG, the prince of the imperial concubine of the northern kingdom. "The emperor''s eyes are sharp." Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s face didn''t move, and his voice was as calm as ever. Seeing that Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s expression had not changed at all, just like others watching a play, junmolu was disappointed. However, he was also glad that Xuanyuan Jingmeng was the prince of the northern kingdom. Some things are easier to say. "I''ll tell my father about my sister. This has nothing to do with your country. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng shrugs his shoulders and sits down. "Jin''er has said in the letter that I will deal with the matter of Huangmei. In addition, the emperor has taken me to see the imperial concubine earlier. Jin''er suspects that the imperial concubine is also poisoned. I''m afraid the master behind the scenes is in the Imperial Palace." After a pause, Xuanyuan Jingmeng said again, "since Prince Han has nothing to do, I''ll go to see jin''er first." ¡ª¡ª When Jun went into as like as two peas, he saw the layout of the acacia, and his eyes flashed a little envy. This royal brother really loved Kam son, but the layout of this lovesickness was exactly the same as that of Kam''s house. Even the yard was full of valuable camellia. "The sixth Prince..." the palace talent of xiangsiju asked for a salute, and Ning Yuejin rushed out after hearing the words, "you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a while." "You know waiting for me." Junmoqing said angrily, "I don''t know how many tears you have made me shed for such a big thing. I don''t care. You have to compensate me for all these. Today, when I''m free, you have to explain it to me carefully, or you''ll have good fruit to eat. " Say, the person has already welcomed up, stretch out a hand to help Ning Yue brocade into front hall personally. The palace people are a little lonely. They haven''t been to any man except the emperor''s house yet. It seems that the master and the sixth Prince have a good relationship. "It''s true that you''ve kept such a big thing from me." As soon as he sat down, junmoqing couldn''t take care of the presence of others. He read fragmentarily, "I thought I would never see you again. I''ve been sad for a long time. You, you are really heartless. I don''t have a friend in the imperial capital. It''s not easy to have a friend like you. Before I say a few words, it''s just..." "Well, well, it''s my fault. I''ll compensate you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What''s going on today? I just saw that you''re not sure. It''s not easy to ask you. " "It''s not urgent." Xu Shi sees acquaintances. Junmoqing''s nervous tension relaxes. She sips a few sips of tea and looks at Ning Yuejin''s abdomen intentionally or unintentionally. She remembers that jin''er was pregnant before something happened. After so many days, the child should come out soon. "Don''t look, I don''t have any pastries here. If you are hungry, I''ll ask someone to prepare some pastries for you." Ning Yuejin coughs a few times. She is so familiar with junmoqing that she has already attracted people''s attention. Junmoqing still looks at her stomach. She is Ning Yuejin. Junmoqing hears that Yan has come back to God. Today, she has experienced too much, and she is surprised and happy. It''s easy to relax, but there''s no research. For a moment, she forgets jin''er''s identity. I''m afraid that people around her already have too many doubts. By sipping tea, she secretly turns her eyes away with the remaining light. She accompanies several palace people who are waiting by Ning Yuejin''s side. Sure enough, the fundus of her eyes is full of doubts. "Younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still the same as before, which makes me feel painful. How can you doubt elder martial brother''s good intentions? Shifu is watching how the emperor treats you? Have you lost weight? When the master left, he told me to take care of you. " Hearing this, everyone was relieved. It turned out that the master was the younger martial sister of the sixth prince. No wonder the emperor would be so fond of him. I''m afraid he looked at the sixth prince. Ningyuejin eyes flashed a smile, the mood is also very good, from time to time back to junmoqing a few words, more is listening to junmoqing said. She didn''t like words all the time, and junmoqing knew it. Now she didn''t want to sit down and chat like this¡° Have you heard anything about Ning''s family Finally, Jun Mo Qing or can''t help but carefully asked out, according to the emperor brother such temperament, afraid is such a big thing will hide Jin son¡° Elder martial brother is very concerned about Ning''s family. Is it because elder martial brother never forgets Miss Ning? " Ning Yuejin''s dark eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, looking at Jun Moqing''s smiling way, "I''ve heard the emperor say something about Ning''s family, the emperor naturally has an arrangement, the younger martial sister is afraid that she can''t help the elder martial brother."¡° Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. When Miss Ning was alive, she had some friendship with me. Today, when something happened to the Ning family, Miss Ning is no longer here. As an old friend, she naturally wants to care about it. " Jun Mo Qing light bah sound Ning Yue brocade, a heart is put down, brocade son can say so, afraid is dry Niang so no problem. She didn''t have to bother to get information¡ª¡ª They chatted a lot and saw junmoqing''s look. It was not until lunch that Xuanyuan Jingmeng came in¡° It''s a good time for you to choose. You''ll come just after lunch Today came two acquaintances in a row, Ning Yuejin in the end is a bit happy, also not to Xuanyuan Jingmeng joking. Turning to Qingqing, she told her to prepare more meals. I''m afraid there are more than two people coming today. Qingqing nodded and went down respectfully¡° How are you doing? " Xuanyuan Jing dream droops his eyes, takes Ning Yuejin''s joke as the wind in the ear, and asks faintly. It''s just that there''s an imperceptible concern in the tone. Ning Yuejin''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth and said in a soft voice, "it''s much better. There''s nothing good to eat and drink in the imperial palace. It''s fatter to be pampered all day long. I heard that you just saved Prince Han and the sixth prince. What''s the matter Ning Yuejin by the reason of preparing meals, all the people around him will wave back down¡° I just happened to pass by Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s peaceful way. Ning Yuejin looks at the junmoqing on one side and asks anxiously, "Qing''er, do you know who these people are?" Although junmoqing used to be more unruly, he didn''t solve any enemies. Moreover, these killers are brave enough to move in broad daylight. I''m afraid that the people behind him are not simple. Could that person be the one behind Ning''s family¡° It''s a strange thing to say. If you want to know why, I''m afraid you have to ask kalanye to know. " Junmoqing is also serious. There is a bit of worry in her eyes. Just now she has been looking after hanhuangxiong, but she has forgotten him. Just now she runs out in such a hurry. I don''t know if those people in black have embarrassed jialanye. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with Qingluo? Ningyuejin and xuanyuanjingmeng look at each other, jialanye¡° Qing''er, isn''t Jialan young master back to the frontier? What''s the connection between this killer and the little Lord Kalan? You make me confused. " Junmoqing came back, looked at ningyuejin, and said, "jin''er, I don''t want to tell you that jialanye has come back. If he hasn''t been taken away by the man in black, I''m afraid that he has been seriously injured in my house. I''m afraid that something might happen, so I went to find hanhuangxiong. Unexpectedly, the killer came. Jialanye always asked me to leave the imperial capital when she woke up, I''m afraid I know about it. "¡° I''d better go back to the sixth Prince''s residence to see the situation first. " Said, Jun Mo Qing has stood up, want to go outside¡° Their goal is you. If you''re not in the sixth Prince''s house, they won''t face the people in your house. If you go back now, I''m afraid you''ll be in their way. Let''s discuss and make a decision. Don''t be impulsive. " Chapter 234 Ning Yuejin gently comforted. Junmoqing closed her eyes and held her hand tightly. After all, she took a deep breath and sat down, "what should I do? Can''t you leave him alone? " After a while, Jun Mo Qing shrugs to pull small face, some dejected of ask a way. Junmoqing''s heart is very uncomfortable, junmohan and jialanye''s feelings are in her heart, but just now junmohan fell in front of her, she realized that what has been in her heart has never been others. She had already lost the feeling of Jia Lanye, so she had to save him. Otherwise, she would look down on herself. Don''t feel, Jun Mo Qing''s eye ground is slightly red. "Qing''er, there are many things in the world that can''t be completed. Besides, you were born in the royal family, which is naturally better than ordinary people. But I still hope you can follow your heart, and you don''t have to regret it later. We will save kalanye naturally, but we don''t want you to take risks. Do you understand? " Ningyuejin suddenly stood up, slightly bent body, small hand holding her hand, this silly girl will choose one after all. Junmoqing raises her eyes and looks at Ning Yuejin. Although she still has a mask on her face, her eyes are extremely gentle. People can''t help but want to get close to her. In the past, she always could not understand why there were so many beautiful women in the world, but the emperor''s brother was Jiner. Even she has so many people willing to follow her, even if she married her brother, there are so many people still yearning for her. Contact with her for a long time, only to find that she is like a mysterious treasure, so you can''t help but want to go on. But I can''t help trying to protect her. She is very smart, calm enough, but also very warm. If she used to be jealous of Ning Yuejin, now she is addicted to her eyes. If she is a man, maybe she will fall in love with her. "Well, I''m sure jin''er won''t let me down." Don''t feel, the gentleman Mo Qing sentence said to come out, heavy of point head way. "Well." Ning Yuejin assured of smile big, but see Jun Mo Qing so dull Leng of looking at oneself, and some doubts, pinched to pinch her small hand, "how so looking at me? Is there something dirty on my face? " "Er..." junmoqing was asked by her, and her face turned slightly red. Then she realized that she was obsessed with Ning Yuejin. She felt embarrassed and shy. "I just think that jin''er, why do you look so good?" ¡ª¡ª "Poof." Jun Mo road just came in, heard Jun Mo Qing say so, a time didn''t hold back, then chuckled out. The gentleman Mo cold that follows behind is also to feel some funny, "Qing son, you unexpectedly can look at a woman to see to stay." After discussing the matter, the two brothers came over one by one and sat down next to their beloved. Then the eunuch over there came in a hurry and said that it was the little Marquis of the state of Zhen who was waiting to see the emperor. When you heard this, you simply asked the eunuch to invite Ji Qingfeng here. As a result, the Acacia Curie, which had not been lively for a long time, was full of people, and the palace people were busy for a while. No one dared to be half careless. After preparing the meal, Qingqing looked at so many people in the front hall and admired Ning Yuejin. The master really had some foresight, Let her prepare more meals, otherwise so many princes, her ten heads are not enough to cut off. Qingqing stepped forward and said to Ning Yuejin, "master, according to your orders, the meal is ready. Do you want to have a banquet now, or?" "Go down first. If it''s all right, I''ll call you." See green work more and more agile, Ning Yuejin nature is also familiar with her a few points. Qingqing obedient line of the ceremony back down, the door to take care of. Here, Junmo waited for the palace people to retreat, and then he said, "today we will arrange things." "This --" Ning Yuejin slightly frowned, dignified way, "I and Jingmeng want to visit the imperial concubine, see the imperial concubine''s disease, if you can determine the imperial concubine''s disease, maybe it is also a clue." "Well." Xuanyuan Jingmeng echoed in a low voice. "Just you and Jingmeng? If the princess''s affair is really done by that person, the princess''s palace is not safe. " Jun stranger see rather month brocade a face is serious, busy ask a way. This is the language of concern, but it wakes Ning Yuejin. Yes, if the imperial concubine is really poisonous, then she and Jingmeng are afraid to scare the snake and tell the people behind the scenes what they have found. This matter is that she is reckless, bent on catching the people behind the scenes, but forgot these key points. "I''m reckless about the princess." After thinking about it, Ning Yuejin gently opened her eyebrows and thought that junmoqing was worried about jialanye, so she said, "jialanshaozhu is a guest when he comes to the state of Jiang. Jialanshaozhu has a good relationship with Qing''er, but Qing''er is a daughter. If one day she recovers her body, I''m afraid it''s not good to be known like this. The emperor might as well take jialanshaozhu to the imperial palace. On the one hand, she can be well treated; on the other hand, she can be treated well, I heard that little Lord Jialan was even uncomfortable. Jingmeng was there and let him keep it. " "Jin''er is right." Jun Mo Lu looks at the injured Jun Mo Han. Today, he dares someone to assassinate the prince in the imperial capital. I''m afraid that person has already started to act. Tomorrow is the day of Ning''s execution. There must be no mistake. "You all live in the Palace first. I want to see if he has the courage to come to the palace and take people away." Having said that, he immediately ordered the dark guard hidden around him to pick up jialanye. After a long time of discussion, Ning Yuejin went down and ordered Qingqing to bring up her prepared meal. Maybe because of the large number of people, they were very happy to eat. This day, also so passed more than half, to the evening, Ning Yuejin heart is uneasy, the brain began to recall the past picture, and even the past life of their own. Junmo doesn''t come here tonight. I think it''s to prepare for tomorrow with Ji Qingfeng. I can''t sleep. Ning Yuejin puts on a piece of clothes and sits up. She reaches out and caresses her slightly protruding abdomen. The child hopes that everything has come to an end when you come. The night was as cold as water, and the dim candlelight shrouded the whole room with a depressing atmosphere. Ning Yuejin is a little breathless. She caresses her chest with her hands and feels her heart beat. The pictures of previous life in her mind appear in front of her eyes, including the scene that she was humiliated and died. Previous life, this day she has died, and now because of her rebirth, everything is changing, but she always does not know is, where did your stranger go? Suddenly. Ning Yuejin is in a panic. Is there anything bad to happen? She suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, quickly got out of bed, put on her shoes, and yelled at the door: "Qingqing, Qingqing..." Ning Yuejin never called someone to wait on her at night, but Qingqing never dared to sleep in the past. She always half narrowed her eyes. Seeing that Ning Yuejin was so flustered, she was afraid that Ning Yuejin was in a nightmare and quickly got up¡° Master, what''s the matter? " Because of the emperor''s repeated explanation, and I don''t know why Qingqing always feels that it''s an instinct to approach Ning Yuejin, so she always cares about Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin looks at Qingqing. She has experienced all the hardships she suffered from Qin he in her previous life, but now she is betrayed by Qin he. She doesn''t dare to believe her servant girl, but she believes in junstranger. Qingqing is asked by junstranger to serve her. Junstranger will never have any problem with her¡° Qingqing. " Ning Yuejin said, "take me to the emperor''s imperial study." At the moment, there is only one idea in her heart. She went to find Junmo. There is a voice in her heart to remind herself that she went to find Junmo. Moreover, in this huge palace, she only has Junmo to find¡° Now? " Qingqing doubts, "go to the emperor?" Ning Yuejin said as she tidied up her clothes and said, "yes, even now, the emperor must be correcting the memorial in the imperial study. You went to find a few people to come here and go with me to find the emperor."¡° "Yes..." Qingqing went down to call someone, but she wondered why the master would be so impolite. At this time, she went to the emperor. She looks puzzled, but Ning Yuejin naturally won''t explain to her, and she doesn''t know how to explain. Is it just because she''s upset, or tell her that she''s dead once, and now she''s alive again? I''m afraid it will make people feel that she''s been bewitched and talking nonsense¡ª¡ª The imperial study is brightly lit¡° Little thing, you came to me so late because you had a nightmare? " Jun Mo Lu raised his head from the memorial, looked a little puzzled and looked at Ning Yuejin, his voice was a little dull, natural, and his brow was tightly wrinkled. Ning Yuejin has not been a mischievous person, in the middle of the night is definitely not for a nightmare to find him. However, she hesitated here, but she could not say anything. What happened to this little thing? What''s more, how could she not take care of herself? In such a beautiful day, she just put on a suit and came over¡° Little thing, what do you want to say to me? " Slightly sighed a breath, the gentleman stranger helpless hook lip a smile, the faint hope Ning Yue brocade. Ning Yuejin doesn''t feel stunned. He is looking at you in a dazed way. He has lost his memory because of forgetting worry. He has also forgotten the past life she told him. If she said it again now, will he believe her? Or do you think she''s crazy¡° I''ve always been a little uneasy. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you. " Facing his puzzled eyes, Ning Yuejin said, "I think something will happen tonight."... " You haven''t opened your mouth yet, but someone really broke in, "brother Huang is not good, Qing''er is gone..." Chapter 235 "What?" Ningyuejin because of surprise, a lot of voice, between Jun Mo cold that piece of frozen handsome face a pale, sleeve between the hand ruthlessly clenched, a drop of blood from his hand sewing down, splashed on the floor of the imperial study. "I... I wanted to go to Qing''er''s house to find her. When I saw that there was no one in her house, I thought I was going to you. I just came to you and heard the palace people in your palace come. You came to find the emperor brother. I think we underestimated the enemy too much." Jun Mo Han Jun''s face is full of bitter smile. He thinks it''s safe to be in the palace. Ning Yuejin also understood some things from Jun Mo Han''s words and frowned slightly. "I didn''t expect that it was Qing''er. Don''t worry, Prince Han. Maybe Qing''er has other things to leave. After all, this is the imperial palace. Most people don''t dare to come to the Imperial Palace and abduct people." Should we say that we are comforting you or ourselves? Jun Mo cold from panic back to God, quickly kneel in front of Jun Mo road¡° Brother, please order to search the palace. " It''s good to say that he makes trouble without reason. As long as Qing''er is OK, he is willing to punish him. Jun Mo road block Ning Yue brocade, a pair of eyes deep let a person dare not to explore, there are countless surging, some cold looking at the door of the palace. Hum, is it a waste to be a stranger? He was provoked in this way ¡ª¡ª Where is this? Junmoqing''s closed eyes trembled, and her heavy eyelids were lifted. Some yellow lights made her squint uncomfortable. But under the faint candle light, she could still see that she was in a secret room. She was still Kidnapped Junmoqing some weak smile, according to her temperament, never want to participate in those things, if you can, she would like to be a person abandoned by others, so peacefully live their own life. If the brocade son and he know that he was kidnapped, certainly is urgent to death. However, those people are brave enough to tie themselves out in the palace. I don''t know if her brother will be very angry? Junmoqing now feel some admire themselves, even at this time can think of these messy things. "Well --" after thinking for half a moment, junmoqing moved, only to find that he was tied up all over. They also look up to themselves. She is a weak woman who has never had martial arts. How can she escape? Junmoqing took back her thoughts, opened her eyes, and looked around carefully. This secret room should not be used much. She saw that all around seemed to be covered with dust, as if she had been temporarily found to use it. There was only a dim candle light around her, and I didn''t know what time it was. It was midnight when she was tied up. If she wanted to find herself missing, she would have to wait for tomorrow morning. Ah... Thinking of this, junmoqing drooped his head and sighed. "What is the sixth Prince sighing? By the way, my subordinates are confused. I should call six princesses. " Wei Shuiping came in, just when he heard the sigh of Jun Moqing. He was in a good mood and said sarcastically. Now, she has no hope. She is insulted by that old man day by day. Wei Shuiping wants to end her life with a knife, but she wants to see that Ning Yuejin''s life is better than death, as if she can get rid of it. Hearing this, junmoqing raised her eyes and looked at the eye guard. She just felt that the woman in front of her seemed familiar, but she didn''t remember where she had seen her. She said with some doubts, "the girl is very familiar. I don''t know where the prince has seen her?" "Oh, my subordinates are very quiet. Naturally, the sixth princess will not remember my subordinates. Even my elder martial brother can''t recognize me." Wei Shuiping''s lips flashed a sneer, some sarcastic way. Junmoqing was slightly surprised. She had really met this woman. She was very familiar "Six princesses, as long as the young master of Jialan is willing to cooperate with us, the master will not embarrass you. You can stay here at ease." Seeing her staring at herself in such a daze, Wei Shuiping''s smile became more and more rampant, but there was something miserable in her voice that she didn''t know. Junmoqing immediately understood, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, and asked Wei Shuitou, "do you use me to threaten Jialan leaf to do things for you?" "Naturally, otherwise, do you think the master did his best to invite you to come here, but he just has nothing to do and plays the family?" Wei Shuiping''s eyes are a bit ironic. Of course she has seen jialanye, and she has been to Mengshi village with him. Although the man is not as evil as junstranger, it is hard to find this time. She couldn''t understand why all the good men in the world didn''t take a fancy to her. Junmo likes Ning Yuejin, and her kindness to Ning Yuejin almost makes her gnash her teeth. Ning Yuejin abandons the identity of Miss Ning, and she is also extremely intelligent. She has been planted in her hands again and again. Junmo likes her. In private, she is also somewhat impressed. But now, this woman, in terms of beauty, she is very confident that she can compare with her, in terms of wisdom, just now these stupid questions are from this woman''s mouth, she only has the identity of a sixth prince, in addition to this, she did not find a trace of merit from her, why Jun Mo Han and Jia Lan ye would give up on her like this. Jialanye, in particular, even wants to give up her inheritance position because she ignores the advice of the family elders, so that the family elders have to find someone to take him back. His injury also falls at this time. Wei Shuiping didn''t expect that the man was so seriously injured. The first thing is not to find a place to cultivate himself, but to rush to the sixth Prince''s residence to remind the stupid woman to leave here soon¡° Hum Think of here, Wei water stop and hate stare at her, proud don''t over head, cold voice way, "princess, you don''t want to escape, with your body, escape here is absolutely impossible, you don''t want to cold prince or ningyuejin this bitch will come to save you, until dawn, I think they can''t take care of you."¡° How do you know about jin''er? What do you want to do to her¡° Jun Mo Qing frowned and asked nervously, "what do you want to do?"¡° Naturally, it''s not convenient to tell the princess. " Wei Shuiping is happy to see junmoqing like this. It''s because of Ning Yuejin. If she hadn''t robbed her elder martial brother and not her, how could she have met this man and become the doll that the man waved. It''s all about Ning Yuejin! She wants to look at her life is not like death, she wants to look at Ning Yuejin, looking at the people she cares about one by one disappear in front of her eyes. Doesn''t she care about Ning family very much? Ning Yuejin, I''m looking forward to your reaction in the morning¡ª¡ª In the imperial study, Jun Mo Han sits down exhausted. He has been looking for Qing''er all night, and he has turned over the whole Imperial Palace, but there is still no shadow of Qing''er. They finally resolve the relationship. Why do they treat him like this? Jun stranger is also taut a face, let this atmosphere are particularly depressed. Looking at the sky, another hour later it will be dawn. Junmo, in order to ensure the Ning family''s affairs, today he specially instructs the eunuch and Baiguan Dao. He is not fit and will not go to the early court today. Ji Qingfeng also arrived at the imperial study early. He saw all the people and the frost on Jun Mo''s face. He thought something had happened, but today he shouldered a heavy burden on him. Ji Qingfeng didn''t dare to be careless and distracted from other things. He then gathered his mind, blessed his body and said, "emperor, I''m ready. I don''t know when I will detain the people of Ning family?"¡° Ah Ning Yuejin called softly. How could she forget that today is the most important event of Ning family. "Emperor, I''m from Ning family. Can I go to visit my parents?" Junmo road saw Ning Yuejin eyes full of begging, like covered with a layer of light water, originally refused words choked in the throat, thinking for a long time, nodded, "remember don''t let people recognize the identity, everything is careful."¡° Good Ning Yuejin looks at him gratefully, and some can''t wait to go out behind Ji Qingfeng. The affairs of the Ning family are arranged by Junmo Lu, in order to attract the people behind the scenes. Therefore, the Ning family is not like ordinary people in ordinary prison. Ji Qingfeng helped Ning Yuejin into the carriage. After Ning Yuejin sat down, he ordered his servants to leave, followed by two rows of imperial guards. It''s still too early. The road is not as busy as it used to be. As long as the carriage runs over the road and makes the sound of wheels, Ning Yuejin''s eyes are a little excited. She and her parents haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if the elder is still well? Thinking about this, I also felt that I was too unworthy to visit my parents. In the carriage, Ji Qingfeng looked at Ning Yuejin''s strange face several times. He was stunned. Seeing that Ning Yuejin was looking over, he put aside his sight and pretended to look at other places. "You were obviously..." he didn''t dare to accept the news of Ning Yuejin''s death. He once went to her hall to look at her body, but there was no heartbeat, Why did they come back safe and sound¡° There is a kind of suspended animation medicine in the world, which can make people take it and coma for a few days, but it looks like death, without heartbeat and body temperature. " Ning Yuejin light drooping eyes, road. Ji Qingfeng this just thought, follow Ning Yuejin Xuanyuan scene dream, have him in, feigning death medicine is this possible¡° Why did you have to be dead at that time to make people forget you? " Ji Qingfeng slightly bowed his head, but his eyes were floating. Ning Yuejin didn''t want to answer him, "not to mention me, when were you with Li''er..." Chapter 236 "Right after my birthday party." Ji Qingfeng obviously doesn''t want to talk about Meng Li with Ning Yuejin. Recently, he went to find Meng Li, and only the shopkeeper came out to send him. Is she really reluctant to forgive him? Two people have tacit understanding very much, have never opened a mouth, passed half pillar fragrant hour, Ning Yue brocade then hears outside someone report, "Hou ye, detain Ning family''s jail arrived." Ji Qingfeng answered with a deep voice, and took the lead in jumping the carriage, retracting the car curtain, and personally reached out to help Ning Yuejin out. For Ning Yuejin, he had already put it down, and junstranger''s persistence to her, he also understood that it was very difficult for someone to intervene with them in this life. I hope Ning Yuehua can see through it as soon as possible, otherwise... Ah, looking at the familiar slender figure, Ji Qingfeng gently shook his head and sighed. Junmo has some preferential treatment for the Ning family. Ning Yuejin and Ji Qingfeng go in. Ji Qingfeng looks at the layout in front of him and turns his lip. It''s not a cage. It''s just a house for the Ning family. The Ning family are all imprisoned in a house, surrounded by the imperial guards outside, and everywhere are exquisite gardens and display. Two people coincidentally looked at each other, Ji Qingfeng will Jun stranger to his token took out to take care of in the imperial commander¡° Marquis, you two come with your subordinates. The second elder of the Ning family lives in the East Chamber of the house. The emperor has told you that the affairs of the Ning family have never been found out. The Ning family is still the Ning family, and their subordinates have not done anything disrespectful to the master and Mrs. Ning. " The leader led them like the East chamber side carefully. Ji Qingfeng where can''t hear the meaning of this commander, Mou bottom flash a trace of disgust, "if meritorious, this Hou ye will naturally report to the emperor."¡° The subordinate first thanks the Lord. This is the place where the two elders of the Ning family live. The Lord can give orders if he has something to do. " He was overjoyed, and his voice trembled with excitement¡° Well, you step down first. I have a few words to say with master Ning He waved the commander back and looked at Ning Yuejin, "seize some time, just say a few words, there is something to say later." Ning Yuejin nodded, she knew in her heart that she would not delay the plan of Junmo. This house is big or small, but there are several rooms in such a wing room. Ning Yuejin said, "you, do you miss me so much?" The gentleman strange road hears speech, Wu wears the chest mercilessly retrogressed a few steps, "if I want your father''s mother''s life, why want to stay now?"¡° Because today is the time of Ning family execution, the emperor so, but completely removed Ning family. Ha ha, Junmo, I have been foolishly believing that you won''t hurt Ning family. I''m stupid, I''m stupid! " She laughed bitterly, and the scarlet liquid slipped from her eyes. This scene has never been familiar, she is also like this in previous life, did not expect that this life, she is still because of a man to send his parents on the way to the yellow spring. She never thought that Junmo had drunk and forgotten her worries. I have already forgotten my feelings for her. For the royal family, Ning''s family is a hidden danger that has to be eliminated. How can she forget that this man who says he loves her is the king of a country and has his country. It''s her stupidity that she has experienced the lessons of her previous life, but she still makes the same mistake. Ning Yuejin, what''s the use of your living? You''d better go underground and make amends to your parents¡° The autumn wind sings, the flowers fall silent, the plain hands break the branches and sigh for the rest of life. The string music recites the past life, and the stone carving in the yellow spring is the next life... " Chapter 237 As she retreated, she murmured to herself, trying to escape from Junmo''s sight. "Junmo now regrets listening to you." Yes, she regretted, even more regretted falling in love with him! If you don''t move, you will die. "Bang --" the door was naturally closed in his palm. His handsome face looked at her, and his eyes were cold. It was obvious that Ning Yuejin''s words angered him. Two people''s eyes intertwined, but did not say a word, one wanted to escape, one tried to seize. Ningyuejin now most don''t want to see is Jun stranger, she didn''t want to think, Wu from withdraw eyes, turn around, want to go out. Reason already did not know where to go, at the moment, only the memory of the tragic death of her parents in the past and this life filled her mind, and she could not care about anything else. I just want to leave this man quickly and accompany my parents. However, she forgot that the man in front of her was a stranger. He was not only the monarch of a country, but also a man who loved her to the core. See her so eager to leave themselves, Jun stranger cold smile, but is a silk effortless flash, block in front of her. "Do you think I will let you go now?" He slightly picked the next handsome, contemptuous way, but a glimmer of imperceptible sadness flashed through his eyes. Why didn''t she believe him? There wasn''t even a chance to explain to him. Ning Yuejin looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "the emperor asked her to die in the third shift. How could she die in the afternoon? You are the emperor. You has the final say in this world. She tried to irritate him by giving herself a good time. "Since you have said that, I''m sorry that I don''t use my rights." Hear this words, his thin lip slightly tilted, body slightly forward, Ning Yuejin instinctively want to avoid her, the whole person fell to sit on the chair. His arms on both sides of the chair, Ning Yuejin imprisoned in his arms. Ning Yuejin has not yet reacted, his hot and humid breath has hit her face, causing her a great sense of oppression. "Do you still want to escape?" He gently twists her chin with one hand, forcing her to look at herself, "huh?" "Kill me if you have seed." Ning Yuejin''s eyes are full of juejiang. His eyes twinkle and he is at a loss. He has a handsome face and evil spirit. His lower body is almost sitting on his legs "To kill you? How could I be willing to kill you? " Suddenly, he chuckled and rubbed her pale lips back and forth with his slender fingers. "Why don''t you wake me up like this¡° Ning Yuejin trembled, "letter? How do you want me to believe, emperor "Why do you insist that this is what I did?" To see her so determined, Jun stranger gently frowned, obviously, on this matter has a more right doubt. "Ha ha, the white silk used by parents is all used by the imperial concubine. Only you, the emperor, can order it out of the palace. Although the emperor is stupid, she still has eyes..." Ning Yuejin is not afraid to tear her face. "White silk?" You mean your parents died under Bai Ling¡° He automatically ignores the eyes that Ning Yuejin looks at him. His eyes are a little confused. Bai Ling "If the emperor is not too busy, he has forgotten about it?" She lowered her eyes, did not want to see him, but slowly in the recovery of reason. He straightened up and pulled her up. His dark eyes were dark and unclear. He said in a low voice, "I went to see your parents'' body first. I''m not the only one who can use white Ling in the palace. Besides, white Ling is very unknown. Few people go back to use it." Bai Ling is usually used to kill concubines who have committed capital crimes. However, since his father and Emperor came to power, there was only one person in his eyes, and there were not many imperial concubines. Later, after the mother''s death, the emperor devoted himself to the government, rarely went to the harem, and the concubines lived quietly. In the end, the emperor''s harem seemed to be in vain. He had never seen Bai Ling. In his whole life, he only recognized the little thing in front of him. He didn''t care about others. How could he think of Bai Ling? Someone must have taken advantage of him ¡ª¡ª This time Ning Yuejin didn''t fight against Junmo, but quietly followed him to the place where the bodies of Ning''s husband and wife were placed. Ji Qingfeng kept the clues here all the time, and he didn''t believe it was ordered by the emperor. As the first family of the Ning family, the Ning family is indeed a thorn in the heart of the royal family. However, Jun''s stranger is different. His feelings for Ning Yuejin can definitely make the Ning family live well in the state of Jiang. If not, why did he bother to find himself to help him. However, he has been searching for it for a long time. It really looks like the royal style, whether it''s white silk or "How is Ji Qingfeng doing?" Jun Mo road with Ning Yuejin cross into the door, see Ji Qingfeng has been staring at the wounds on the body of Ning''s husband and wife, mouth asked. As soon as you see Ning Yuejin''s determined look, you can''t wait to find out the murderer. "This..." Ji Qingfeng smell speech, then raised Mou son, see the person is a gentleman stranger and Ning Yuejin, some difficult way. When Ning Yuejin saw the bodies of Ning''s husband and wife, her tears immediately came down again. "Mom and Dad, if you are alive in heaven, tell your daughter who hurt you. Even if her daughter is broken, she will take revenge for you." She jumped up and knelt down beside Ning and his wife. I haven''t cried like this for a long time. Ji Qingfeng and Junmo look at each other and watch her cry so quietly. When something like this happens, others can''t be comforted. Besides, Junmo is still regarded as an enemy by her. After a cup of tea, Ning Yuejin managed to control her emotions. She sobbed a few times. Wu looked at the bodies of Ning and his wife. Looking at the facial expression, her parents were still breathing before they were sent to the tree. They were strangled alive in the tree. At the thought of their parents struggling in the tree, she said, Ning Yuejin''s heart is like being lingchi with thousands of knives. Forcing his sight to move down a little bit, Ning Yuejin suddenly sees that Mrs. Ning''s hand is tightly clenched, and there seems to be something in it. Her trembling hand reached out to her. The body had already hardened. Looking through the slit, there was something inside¡° If you want to take this thing, you want to break Mrs. Ning''s finger. The body has hardened. " Ji Qingfeng has a flash of appreciation for Ning Yuejin. She can calm down in such a short time. She is the only one in the world. Just now how he didn''t notice that Mrs. Ning was holding something in her hand¡° "I''m sorry..." Ning Yuejin sighed and tried hard to suppress herself. At last, she bit her teeth and closed her eyes instead of looking at the scene. Niang, I''m sorry that my daughter didn''t want you to die so unknowingly. If my daughter really has no ability to revenge with you, she will go to huangquan road to apologize to you. Mother, please bear the pain¡° It''s time for Ning Yuejin and Ji Qingfeng to find the body. They have been dead for some time. The body has hardened. The two bodyguards spent a lot of effort to open Mrs. Ning''s fingers. Ji Qingfeng sees Ning Yuejin''s eyes closed and bites her lips. Some don''t have the heart to say, "Ning girl, OK." Ning Yuejin''s sorrow and hatred is obvious, and her body is trembling. "What''s in her hand, is it something about the murderer..." "it''s this..." Ji Qingfeng is a little embarrassed and takes it out. Sure enough, Ning Yuejin falls down, and her face becomes pale. "No, how can it be, No, Xu''s mother wanted to tell her cousin. That''s the only way... "I doubt him too." Junmo road this just opened mouth, took Ji Qingfeng in the hand of the half hairpin, the ruby is still so gorgeous, as at that time, she will give it to disguise Ning Yuehua Junmo road¡° Now, little thing, don''t you ever think that you are very similar to Ning Yuehua''s name? " He sighed, and his deep voice was still a little sad. "Don''t you think Ning Yuehua and Ning Wang were very similar when they were young?" Dark eyes looking at Ning Yuejin some unbelievable expression. He knew it was cruel to her, but it would be more cruel to her if he kept it from her¡° Ning Yuehua... "She read it gently and looked at you in horror. Looking at her weeping eyes, Junmo''s chest seems to be stabbed with a knife, but he still doesn''t want her to do something to regret later. He doesn''t want to hide it. It seems that he has to do it¡° It''s impossible... "Ning Yuejin instinctively resisted, tears kept wantonly on her face," how could it be? Mother said that when the eldest brother was born, he died young, how could he be a cousin? If grandfather knows that he is the eldest brother, why don''t he recognize his ancestors? Why should he leave him alone outside? " Yes, it''s impossible. If Ning Yuehua was her elder brother, why didn''t her parents recognize him. When she was young, she often saw her cousin hurt himself because he was said to be a wild child without father and mother. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, she knew in her heart that he was also very sad. This kind of feeling can''t be understood by ordinary people. If he was her elder brother, his parents would not be so merciless to him, and his name would be an accident... "Naturally, your parents knew it, and your grandfather had arranged it in advance when he picked him up. Otherwise, you think Ning''s ability would be poor in order to let an unidentified person inherit the position of the head of the family?" The gentleman stranger drooped the eyelash lightly, covered the eyeground to her pity. Chapter 238 It is clear that the sun is hanging in the sky, but Ning Yuejin feels cold all over. The chill seems to come out of her bones, which makes her whole person shrink up. Big crystal tears fall from the corner of her eyes. "Little thing, eh..." when Junmo''s eyes touched the curly figure, his heart suddenly hurt. This is the so-called pain in her body, pain in his heart. He wanted to reach out to her. She was like a wounded cub. People couldn''t help trying to comfort her. His little thing... Would it be too cruel for him to do this. "Why? Why? " This news is like a heavy blow, hard hit in her heart, let her chill. "Why tell me now?" Ning Yuejin wakes up from a trance, slowly raises her head and looks at the stranger. The clear eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist, showing boundless sadness, and the corners of her eyes are even more light red traces. "Little thing, I..." did he do something wrong? In the end or let her hurt, Jun stranger can no longer help, will her into the arms, the heart of the pain. Dry pale lips moved, she opened her mouth, but did not know what to say. Gently pushed a Jun stranger, but he hugged more tightly, as if she would escape in general, and ear side, is his low apology. One, one repeat. What does this matter to him? Ning Yuejin turns her head and looks blankly at the sun outside the window. The corners of her lips are slightly crooked and a little sad smile glides across her face. Yes, what is she going to do about it? It turned out that the eldest brother killed his parents. She blinked hard, and the tears that she didn''t agree to stop slipped down again. Her hands were powerless on both sides. Her whole body seemed to have lost its support, and all of them were in the arms of Junmo. She knew that the most innocent thing was Junmo. Every time she hurt this man, he always stood by his side. Who is the one who robbed? This is true when he has not lost his memory, and it is also true when he has lost his memory. Ha ha, on the contrary, Ning Yuehua Why did he do that? Is it because of his dissatisfaction with his parents'' indifference to him these years? However, his parents are very concerned about him, until now, she just understood why his parents always look at him so guilty, why there are always tears in his eyes. Why do my parents always give up when they talk to him sometimes. Why does his mother always cook more food that he likes? Why does his father always ask him if he is well? Why does his grandfather take care of him like this? All these things are destined to be good. Ning Yuejin tried to calm the mood, stretched out his hand, slowly hugged Jun stranger, whispered, "I''m ok." Junmo nods, but still refuses to let go. She buries her head in her chest and feels his body temperature and heartbeat. It''s like telling her that no matter what happens... He''s still there. ¡ª¡ª Ningyuejin this appearance, he naturally is not at ease will she stay here, now, also had to take her back to the palace. Simply, the rest of the Ning family is OK. Sure enough, Ning Yuehua is no longer here. Ning Yuejin leans on the arms of the stranger and listens to the report of the bodyguard. She doesn''t want to listen to it and doesn''t dare to watch it. Ning Wang and Mrs. Ning are gone. Naturally, that plan can''t be implemented. Junmo asks someone to call the prime minister to preside over the overall situation. I''m afraid that the Ning family is in a mess now. Ning Wang dies, and Ning Yuehua is no longer. If there is no home owner, how can the Ning family live in peace? It''s not a good thing for Jiang Guoding if Ning''s family is rebellious. However, Junmo can only order Ning Zihan to become the new head of the family. Before two hours, many people feel that heaven has changed. After commanding these things, Junmo tells the Prime Minister of the station a few words, and then holds Ning Yuejin back to the palace. ¡ª¡ª Back to the palace, I happened to meet Qin he, who came to find you in an emergency. "Here, the Emperor..." Qin he just went to the imperial study to see the stranger, but was stopped by the eunuch, saying that the emperor had something to do. She just received a letter from the people around him, saying that he was missing in the small room. At this time, she had no idea and came to the emperor in a hurry. Just thinking about whether to go to xiangsiju for a try, I found the emperor. Suddenly, I saw a stranger. I just called the emperor. Long live, but I was attracted by a girl in her arms. The slightly exposed side face and the dark side face seemed to be so familiar. This is not Ning Yuejin! Why is Ning Yuejin here? "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" At this time, Qin he did not care about the moon brocade and saluted to the stranger. In the end afraid of what happened to Junmo line, Qin he''s tone with some urgency. Where to know, she waited for a long time, but did not see Jun stranger called flat body, secretly raised the eyes, looked at the eyes, but only saw Jun stranger holding Ning Yuejin left back. "The emperor." Xuanyuan Jingmeng happens to come out of Acacia Curie. Just now, he and junmohan find a lot in the palace, but they don''t find junmoqing''s trace. Thinking that Ning Yuejin has gone to find Ning''s family, he plans to go to jialanye to find out something. His line of sight from Jun stranger''s handsome face all the way down, seeing the brocade son in his arms, instinctively asked, "what happened?" Jun stranger light hope eye Xuanyuan scene dream, way, "into the room again."¡° Well Don''t care about your stranger''s attitude, Xuanyuan dream calm nod way. Jun Mo road holding Ning Yuejin rate to go first, now Kung Fu, maybe too many things happened, she even fell asleep in his arms. Looking at her, there are some red marks around her eyes. Junmo has an impulse to kill¡° What happened to the Ning family? " Xuanyuan King dream toward the king stranger arms to see one eye, see Ning Yuejin so, then know must be Ning family something. Junmo road coldly looked at him, "Ning''s husband and wife were killed, Jingmeng you help to see the little thing''s body bone OK?" Finish saying, then gentle will rather month brocade embrace to bed, by the way oneself sat in the head of the bed. At present, Xuanyuan dream Leng, Ningfu couple was killed? Then she... Suddenly felt pity in her heart. Although she did not say, but everyone knows that she will Ning family people look more important than their own lives. The feign death was also to save Ning''s family. Taking back his thoughts, Xuanyuan Jingmeng personally feels the pulse of Ning Yuejin. Hand just met haowrist, Ning Yuejin opened his eyes, is still clear to the bottom of the eyes, maybe because of the relationship between tears, looks particularly dark and bright¡° Jiner¡° Xuanyuan scene dream a Leng, thought it was her own thing to wake her up, calm eyes flashed a trace of apology. Ning Yuejin shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She looks at the door and signals Xuanyuan Jingmeng to go out first. Xuanyuan Jingmeng followed Ning Yuejin''s line of sight and looked at Ning Yuejin. His line of sight was fixed on Junmo and nodded¡° Little thing, are you awake? " See Xuanyuan Jing dream out, Jun stranger some complex looking at her, a time also don''t know what to say to comfort her. Ningyuejin some helpless hook hook lips, will just hold in Mrs. Ning hand that hairpin out. Jun stranger deeply looked at her, waiting for her below. The white fingers gently turned the jewel on the hairpin. Ning Yuejin took the jewel and poured out a yellow note from it. It took a long time to look at it¡° What''s this? " The gentleman stranger doubts of looked at her one eye, ask a way. Before the words came down, I heard Ning Yuejin''s voice, "this is the picture of the elder of the Ning family. My grandfather told me that the keepsake of the Ning family is not only the one representing the keepsake of the Ning family. The most important thing is the position of the elder of the Ning family hidden below. The reason why the Ning family became the first family of the state of Jiang, Its deep roots will not be as shallow as the world has seen. "¡° In the imperial capital, the Ning family is just what the Ning family shows to the world. The people of the Ning family keep a low profile and pay attention to secrecy. They never put all the important things in the same place. These elders are the people who take care of all the property of the Ning family. If you let Ning Yuehua get it, the consequences will be unimaginable. " If he gets the property of Ning family, he will be able to fight. At that time, not only Ning family will be in danger, but the whole Jiang state will be in danger¡° I think Ning Yuehua must also know these things about the Ning family. Before Ning Yuehua arrives, we need to get all the keys from the elders. Otherwise, not only the whole Ning family, but also the whole state of Jiang will be in danger. "¡° Is this only your share? " Jun Mo road sits at the head of the bed, looking at her pale face, this appearance still can so calm arrangement things¡° If you''re the only one, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. You should have a good rest first. After all, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. " The key is that Ning Yuejin is just not at ease. Ning Yuehua, he did not expect that he would do this step, this revenge, of course, he will help small things to get revenge. He and the little things are the blood connection, let the little things to revenge, he naturally does not have the heart, this time, let him go! Think of this, you stranger Mou son in a flash but kill intention. Ning Yuejin''s heart is shocked. The reason why she wants to tell you the stranger so urgently is that she doesn''t want to see Ning Yuehua make mistakes again and again. Now she thinks about it carefully. If her parents can''t let him, how can he do it so easily. After all, Niang used to be a famous Meng Shuangshu., Busy holding Jun stranger''s hand way, "if you believe me, this time Ning family''s matter I will solve, I won''t let him harm Jiang state." The tone was firm. Jun stranger brow tight frown, with a trace of puzzled hope to Ning Yuejin, "you want to save him?" Chapter 239 Ning Yuehua did such a thing, she still want to save him? In this way, he didn''t understand what little things thought. Little things care about the two elders of Ning family. I''m afraid it''s not necessary for him to say that the wise man can see it. "In the end, Ning family owes him. If they don''t want to compensate him, they will not be killed like this. They just want to save him." She is a little tired, light said, meaning is very obvious, Ning couple know what Ning Yuehua did, just want to make up for the year to his debt. However, how can Junmo accommodate Ning Yuehua? If he knew that Ning''s couple were his own parents, he would be a beast in a suit. Moreover, he has been interested in small things for a long time. If small things meet him in the future, he will be soft hearted. He may point out that something will happen. He will get rid of Ning Yuehua if he doesn''t get rid of Ning Yuehua. I have to say that Junmo road is very far sighted at some times. She said this only to fulfill the Ning couple''s last wish. You''re a stranger, and you''re ready to kill me. "I''ll leave the Ning family''s affairs to you." Trying to suppress the killing intention in her heart, junmolu gently arranged the brocade quilt for her, and said softly, "we will discuss these things tomorrow. Now you will have a good rest. I''ll let the people in the imperial dining room prepare some delicious food for you. You have to eat some, even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for the children." "Good. I''m fine. " Ning Yuejin nodded, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes. The scene of her parents'' death was like a brand on her own bones. "It''s not your fault that your parents hurt you so much when they are there. They are still looking at you underground." Jun murmur coax, and then, big hand covered her eyebrows, "good, don''t think much, all this will pass, good eyes, sleep will be good." Ning Yuejin is thinking about Ning''s family affairs in his heart. His eyelashes are trembling gently. There is a scratch on his hand. This has not yet settled mind, eyes closed, the door rang out the voice of the steward. It turns out that Qin he didn''t give up. Looking back at the direction of Junmo holding Ning Yuejin, it seems that xiangsiju is going. After thinking about it carefully, it''s not hard to guess that the emperor''s favorite master must be Ning Yuejin. Thinking of the uncertain life and death of Junmo, Qin he did not dare to delay the time, so he boldly went to Acacia house and found Junmo. She had seen the steward twice. According to her own survey, the steward was not a good thing. She took all the valuable things off her body and gave them to her. The steward was willing to help her to ask the emperor. "Lord, Lord, aunt Qin of the fifth Prince''s mansion said she had something important to look for you." Steward mother carefully reported at the door, until Ning Yuejin let her into the room, saw the bed against Ning Yuejin, some doubt looked at Ning Yuejin, master how not? She had just clearly heard the voice of the master. "Emperor, emperor, aunt Qin said that she wanted to see the master to discuss things. If the master is not here..." Ning Yue brocade originally is some don''t wait to see this steward Mammy, at the moment again is such vexed, immediately eyebrow a Cu, way, "invite a person to come in." "This girl, the master is not here. I''m afraid it''s not good to invite people here?" The steward was stimulated by Ning Yuejin''s cold and hard attitude, and some of her face was cold, but because of the emperor''s presence, she didn''t pull down her face after all, "emperor, do you see?" "But if you call someone, you call them. How can a slave have so many problems?" The gentleman stranger immediately chills a face to scold a way. The steward was startled. She didn''t want the emperor to be so angry. She thought that this girl must be no worse than her master. "Yes.",; Yes, I do The steward wanted to ask Qin he for more silver to comfort her shock. "Aunt Qin, I''m afraid the emperor''s mood is not very good. I''m afraid the old slave is in the good part of aunt Qin, so he risked to kill her head and spread a message for Aunt Qin. Aunt Qin, you say..." Qin he could see that the old woman was afraid that she didn''t give much, so she thought of a way to ask for something. "I''m sorry to bother you, Mammy. You take this silver. I came in a hurry, but I didn''t take much with me. Mammy, don''t give up. Buy some wine and water. When things go smoothly, you''ll naturally let the family send some." "Aunt Qin is so polite. That''s what I said..." Qin he pretended to be angry, put the silver on his hand into Mammy''s hand, and said in a hurry, "Mammy, do you look down on me just as a concubine?" "Aunt Qin, I''ll take it. No one knows that you are the one the fifth Prince holds in the palm of his hand." The steward''s face was in a dilemma, and the speed of collecting the silver was not slow at all. "After the guarantee, aunt Qin became the fifth prince. At that time, aunt Qin should not forget the old slave." Qin he nodded hastily. He didn''t dare to delay his time. He reached inside and motioned that he was going in. "Qin he has seen the emperor, miss." Qin he went in and looked at Yan Jun''s stranger and Ning Yuejin. He was surprised and said, "it''s so nice that you''re still alive, miss. I don''t know how sad I am when I know you''re gone." She knows how much pain Junmo has for ningyuejin. As long as ningyuejin nods, Junmo is basically no problem. "Why do you come to me?" Ning Yuejin is not in the mood to be careless with Qin he today and asks directly. Ning Yuejin''s eyes are tightly twisted on Qin he''s body, and his eyes are desolate¡° The maidservant also had something important to do. He just came to disturb the emperor and the young lady. After the fifth prince went to Meng''s village, he disappeared. He asked the emperor to send someone to look for the fifth prince to come back. " Qin he didn''t dare to look at Ning Yuejin''s sight and hung his head to look at his feet¡° You say the fifth Prince is gone? When did it happen? " Jun Mo road fiercely stood up, walked to Qin he''s front, coldly asked a way. Qin he was so scared that his whole body stopped. "Just this morning, the bodyguard around the fifth Prince rushed back and informed the maidservant. The maidservant was a woman. She had no idea, so she had to go to the palace to find the emperor." Finish saying, then stand aside, waiting for the words of the gentleman stranger. Jun Mo line was abducted, Jun Mo Qing was also abducted, then the next will be Jun Mo cold? Still have...... rather month brocade busy grasped the hand way of Jun stranger, "this matter lets Ji Qingfeng go." A cold feeling spread out more and more. Ning Yuejin''s worried eyes made you feel lonely. She nodded and said, "it''s OK. There are so many things in the palace now. Naturally, I won''t go out. It''s up to you to give it to the marquis." In any case, he has to suppress the court first. Now that the Ning family and his wife are dead, the people in the court are afraid of quarreling. He really can''t get away from them. After explaining the matter, Qin he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he retreated. When all the others left, Ning Yuejin was quiet. Junmo helped her to lie down. He didn''t know whether it was because he thought too much or was really tired, so he fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping... - when Ning Yuejin woke up again, it was dark outside the window, and the whole room lit a few candles, Jun stranger is no longer know where to go. Qingqing pushed open the door, saw Ning Yuejin just got out of bed, see clearly her appearance, the whole person leng in there, "master?" She called in a low voice¡° How do you know it''s me? " Ning Yuejin follows the prestige to see Qingqing holding a basin of hot water at the door. A gust of night wind blows in from the door. The candle in the room shakes and lengthens the figure of the two. Ning Yuejin raises her eyebrows and asks, "these days, what she has been wearing is the mask given to her by the stranger. Today, she takes off the mask. Naturally, the stewardess doesn''t recognize her. Why does this girl know her identity?"? Don''t you think of here, Ning Yuejin subconsciously back two steps, alert looking at Qingqing¡° When the master entered the palace on the first day, she accidentally saw the master''s face. The master also laughed at the slave. At first, the slave thought she had made a mistake, but she didn''t want to be dressed up by the master. " Qingqing droops her head and looks at this fairy like picture. She can''t help but feel secretly happy. She doesn''t know what she''s happy about. It turns out that she really didn''t read it wrong. Ning Yuejin side head thought, seriously looked at the eye green, want to distinguish from her face, looking at her clear eyes, but it is not like to say a lie, busy asked, "where is the emperor?"¡° The emperor should be in the imperial study at the moment. " Qingqing came back, then put down the basin in her hand, wrung the handkerchief and handed it to Ning Yuejin. With her head down, she caught a glimpse of Ning Yuejin''s bulging abdomen, and some of her young smile, "master, you have a baby, but we have never seen it at all. We are really careless. " Ningyuejin down her line of sight, see his bulging abdomen, just found that he fiercely put on the coat, "well, is..." "master, are you the legitimate daughter of Ning family, the emperor''s Prince and concubine?" Qingqing subconsciously asked, this just found that he was a little too busy, lowered his head, did not dare to see Ning Yuejin, waiting for Ning Yuejin punishment¡° Well Xu is her curiosity and fear, let Ning Yuejin don''t want to blame her, she gently hum voice, took the handkerchief in his face randomly wipe two, sit in front of the dresser, let her for his hair bun, then want to find a stranger. It''s better to settle Ning''s affairs earlier¡ª¡ª On the other hand, in Ning''s study, which was originally dark, someone lit a candle. The whole Ning family was empty. As long as the place was dimly lit, if someone came in, it would be said that Ning''s family was haunted. There is a man in the study. The cat is looking for something Chapter 240 The door was suddenly pushed open, a ray of light from the door extended in, Ning Yuehua is bending body, I don''t know what to look for, hear the sound, surprised a look up, see North Mu is hook lips, with a fox like smile, leaning on the door looking at him. "Prince Beimu, you are not back to the northern kingdom. Why are you here?" Ning Yuehua''s heart sank, and her eyes flashed a little flustered. She looked a little ferocious, and her tone was not good. "If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t accompany the prince, please help myself." He looked to the door. "Ha ha --" the North Mu lightly laughs a, anti is walked a few steps, slowly sat on the chair. "Master Ning, now you are afraid that you are also a street mouse. Everyone is shouting and fighting." "You?" Want to come to North Mu is to know their own things, Ning Yuehua is not stupid, North Mu now must be something to find themselves, this want to find some reason to postpone the past. But Beimu is a more refined person than fox. It''s not good for him to provoke him. "Since the prince knows the situation, he must also know that I have no ability to help him now." Ning Yuehua stood up straight. Looking at him, as if from the look of a few clues. "Rather than belittle yourself." He is very straightforward smile, raised his eyes is also looking at him. Two people to hold for a long time, Ning Yuehua finally defeated, drooping eyes way, "prince, I still have some things, really can''t delay the time." He is now just like Beimu said, just like a street mouse. If he is found, he is afraid that something big will happen. What''s more, he clearly remembers that he left Nadong in his study, why he didn''t have it. If you can''t find it, isn''t Ning''s property irrelevant to him? Ning Yuehua has been thinking about it in his heart. He has heard about Beimu before. Beimu and himself are afraid that they are not polite any more. They just look for things and think that Beimu doesn''t exist. Beimu''s heart is really like a mirror. Naturally, he knows what Ning Yuehua thinks in her heart, but he pretends to be indifferent. "The head of Ning family doesn''t know what he''s looking for? I have nothing to do today. I can help my master. " "Thank you, Prince. I''m just looking for some old things. I won''t bother you." Does Beimu know about Ning family? Thinking of this, Ning Yuehua''s heart suddenly trembles. This matter was explained to him before his grandfather died. Even Ning Yuejin didn''t know much about it. How could Beimu know about it? Oh, he must be used to frightening himself these days. "Did the head of Ning family want to find the keepsake of Ning family?" The radian of Beimu''s lips is more and more severe. I don''t want to see Ning Yuehua play Tai Chi and pierce this layer of paper in person. Ning Yuehua thought it was hard to be confused. "Your Highness, it''s our Ning family''s business. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to intervene like this." He cold voice warning, squint eyes to see North mu, Mou bottom flash a silk to kill idea. "Hehe, get involved? If there is no help from our palace, does the master think he can find the elder of Ning''s family to get the property and make a comeback? It''s ridiculous for me that you''ve been able to fight your stranger like this? " His handsome face was full of satire, and he looked at Ning Yuehua. Indeed, Ning Yuehua wants to make a comeback with the help of the Ning family''s property and find the trouble of Junmo. He sometimes secretly went to see Ning Yuejin, originally, he thought Ning Yuejin and Junmo would not have any intersection, who knows, their relationship is getting better and better, and he inadvertently heard the conversation between Ning''s husband and wife. At that time, he felt that God had made a joke on him. The person he loved most could not get it, but the person he loved most was his enemy! When he personally solved the Ning couple''s problem, his eyes were like a nightmare, engraved in his bones. It was clearly their fault. Why did he accept the punishment? He wants to let those people all pay the price, Ning Yuejin anyway, she is her own. Looking at Ning Yuehua''s insane appearance, Beimu''s eyes flashed a trace of irony. He raised his thin lips and said with a low smile, "Ning''s master just wants to take back what belongs to his palace by the master''s hand. We might as well cooperate. At that time, our palace will deal with Junmo with you. The power of the Northern Kingdom and Ning''s family, Rao Shijun''s stranger has the ability, It can not be resisted. " "At that time, when the emperor defeats the enemy, the beauty will return to the arms of the hero sooner or later." North Mu''s voice is very light, with a bit hoarse, a word of bewitching Ning Yuehua. "I''m afraid it''s not easy to take the position of the East Palace in the north." Ning Yuehua is still rational, and her eyes fall on Beimu''s handsome face. "Moreover, people all over the world know that the prince is not the emperor''s favorite. If I help you like this, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss?" His voice is also with a bit of smile, but the original sun mild face has been covered with ferocious, Ning Yuejin if see now Ning Yuehua, want to also dare not recognize. "My father never loved this palace from the beginning to the end." The North bathes the eye ground a piece of ice frost, but on the face is raised a light smile, "but this again how?"? Just now, our palace has become a defeated enemy. As long as our palace gets this position, who else in the world will not accept our palace. " As for that son of a bitch, he had already ordered to find someone to check. Isn''t his father thinking that he would go back to inherit the grand unification? We need to see if he has this life¡° oh Is it possible that the prince already has a plan? " Ning Yuehua''s lips seem to be taunting him¡° Naturally Beimu also sneered, and his eyes were slightly heavy. To Ning Yuehua''s eyes, he said, "it''s natural that our palace has a plan to find the owner. It''s not convenient to talk here. If the owner doesn''t dislike it, he will go to the place with our Palace first. Anyway, the owner also wants to find a place to settle down. We two can have a good detailed discussion. I don''t know what''s the idea of our home?"¡ª¡ª Ning Yuehua was about to open her mouth when a voice came. They looked at each other. Ning Yuehua put out the candle and flew to the beam with Beimu¡° You say that the emperor is just fooling around. The people of Ning''s family are no longer here. Let''s come here to guard. "¡° You are bold and fat, don''t you dare to lie behind the emperor''s imperial edict? Maybe the head of Ning family will go back to Ning family? What the boss told us to do is what we do. It''s an eventful time now. If you don''t make a mistake, you will die. "¡° You know what? I heard people in Acacia Curie say that the fifth Prince has disappeared. It seems that the emperor has gone to find the fifth prince with the Duke Ji. You say, it''s really evil. The good sixth Prince has disappeared in the palace. Now the fifth Prince has disappeared again. Do you think it''s the Emperor... "The speaker compared the people beside him with the meaning of killing. Another person, hearing the words, shrunk his neck and said in a trembling voice, "you, you can''t talk nonsense like this. How can we be bodyguards to guess the emperor''s mind? However, in recent days, the palace is very strange. I asked my mother to go to the temple outside the suburb of the imperial capital and ask for an amulet. It''s no good to report peace."¡° I bah, you say you are really timid, but also, where can we manage these ancestral affairs? Go to other places quickly, check it out, and make a good job. The weather is really cold enough. Go back and take the old women to bed early. " The bodyguards are careless to go there, until the voice is gone, Beimu and ningyuehua just come down from the beam. He''s afraid that he can''t stay any longer. Junmo has thought that he will return to Ning''s home. He will set up a net to catch him, but the keepsake hasn''t been found yet. He''s afraid that all his previous achievements will be wasted when he goes back now¡° I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for the head of the Ning family to stay here. I''m afraid the keepsake is not here either. Why don''t we go back in the long run so that we can stay in the Castle Peak without firewood? Besides, junstranger won''t happen to know something about the Ning family. " North Mu frowned, now he can only cooperate with him, if get the property of Ning family, the throne of the north will be his sooner or later. Ning Yuehua thought for a while, nodded, now also after so, two people fly out through the moonlight, disappeared in the other side of the street¡° Hello. Did you see a gust of wind just now? "¡° It''s not very strange that there is wind at this time. Don''t be suspicious. How can the Ning family master come back? Let''s go to the office quickly. I heard the old man say that the dead head seven will go back to the original place. "¡° That Ningshi couple should also go to Ningfu, rather than come here. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s quiet enough here. I''m scared by you, and I''m sweating behind my back. "¡ª¡ª When Ning Yuejin arrived at the imperial study, the prime minister just came back to deal with Ning''s affairs and met Ning Yuejin face to face. Now, Ning''s husband and wife have gone, Ning''s family has become scattered, Ning Yuejin naturally does not wear a mask. When the prime minister saw Ning Yuejin, he was stunned. He bent down and said, "I''ve seen the master." Ning Yuejin, hearing the speech, helped him personally and said, "when my father is here, I am good friends with the prime minister. The prime minister doesn''t kill me like this. I''m tired of my parents." Think of the corpse of parents, Ning Yuejin nose acid, eyes red again. Seeing this, the prime minister sighed, "master, the dead are gone, but the living are still alive. You must take care of yourself. If your parents see you so sad underground, they will not be relieved." He really has some pity for Ning Yuejin. Although he often quarrels with him when Ning Wang is there, he really admires him. But now Chapter 241 But now goodbye, but Yin and yang are separated. "In the past, my father often mentioned you when he was alive. Although there were some small conflicts between you and my father in the court, my father often said that there were few people who knew him in this world, and you were one of them. Now when you take over his business, my father will feel comforted." Ning Yuejin looked at the prime minister and said slowly. "I will do my best." The prime minister nodded and said with a kind smile, "did the master come to the emperor? It happens that the old minister is the same Ning Yuejin a smile, "prime minister please." Two people around into the Royal study, Jun stranger looked at the eyes of Ning Yuejin, slightly a little bleary, but people are up to her came, "how do you wake up at this time?" Some of his cold fingers gently brushed her face and said softly, "if there''s something, I''ll be told by someone. How can I come here by myself?" "The prime minister is here." Ning Yuejin looks embarrassed. "Cough, I have never seen anything." The prime minister turned to look out and pretended to be serious. The emperor loved the three imperial concubines in the past, but he became famous in the imperial capital. Although he was old, he was not an antique. How could he disturb the emperor at this time. The prime minister''s appearance made Ning Yuejin''s cheeks turn red, and his pale face also became a little red. "Ha ha." Junmo road to see her so shy appearance, also don''t tease her, originally want to block her up, but see Ning Yuejin life and death refused to, then sit back to the original position, light cough a few, stable voice, "prime minister, how is the matter handled?" "Emperor, the Ning family has been stabilized. The bodies of the Ning family and his wife will be sent back to the Ning family tomorrow. The evidence is that the old minister is ready. All the members of the Ning family can go back to the Ning family tomorrow. Please rest assured." The prime minister''s slow way. Ning Yuejin suddenly asked, "Mom and dad went back to Ning''s home, that Lingtang..." "The current master will be ready for the affairs of the Lingtang. The master doesn''t have to worry about it. Just, master, you are pregnant. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go to the Lingtang, and I''m afraid Ning Yuehua will ambush you in the Lingtang and harm you." When Ning Yuejin heard the speech, her slender body trembled, and her voice also trembled a little. "Prime minister, could you please arrange it? As a child, it''s a pity that I can''t send my parents. If I can''t see my parents'' last face, I''ll regret it all my life. If Ning Yuehua still has some conscience, he won''t hurt me. " Junmo frowned. What the prime minister said was right. He was afraid that Ning Yuehua would find a way to find Ning Yuejin¡° When Ning and his wife were sent to the earth, I accompanied you for the last journey, OK Ning Yuejin is a sensible person in the end. Junmolu has made concessions in doing so. Naturally, she can''t make any progress. She sits quietly and listens to the prime minister''s report. Finally, Ning Yuejin''s face is still in a trance until the prime minister goes out. Just when she was in a trance, Junmo''s slender figure had already stood in front of her. Without waiting for her to wake up, she cried, her lips were soft. After a few minutes, she heard Junmo murmur, "little thing, I''m sorry, I know you will be very sad, but if I want to lose you, I don''t want to, Ning Yuehua is hiding in the dark now, his mind to you..." "I understand." Her clear eyes are flowing with water and light, and her clear voice is like a mountain stream flowing through your stranger''s heart. His little things Junmo subconsciously hugs Ning Yuejin, how can he let go in his life. ¡ª¡ª Quietly embrace for a long time, Jun stranger finally let go of Ning Yuejin, asked, "you come to find me what?" Ning Yuejin leaned back on his chair and sipped his tea. "It''s about Ning''s family. I want to leave early." "You''re going yourself? But your body... "Jun stranger is distressed and reproachful, looking at her," it''s better to find someone who can trust you. Ning Zihan is now the master of the family. If it''s up to him, it''s OK. " Ning Zihan? Ning Yuejin''s mind turned around and shook his head. "He is not a direct blood, and he has no home owner''s keepsake. Even if he goes, those old guys won''t give him things." "And you? Will those old guys give it to you? If you''re not sure, we''re talking about it. " Junmo road is not without attention to her fundus struggle, just rather things inside the home hidden too deep, and not as simple as it seems. Ningyuejin did not speak, gently blinked his eyes, two people sat for a while, ningyuejin slowly stood up straight body. "If you insist, I will go with you." Jun Mo Lu frowned at her, looking at her face, thinking, some don''t have the heart, "jin''er, we''ll talk about this later, OK? What''s more, now that the keepsake is on you, Ning Yuehua will have no way. When I finish my work, I''ll go with you. When the people of the Ning family see me, they will give me some thin noodles. " Ning Yuejin thought about it and didn''t refuse. She looked at him. "Well, I''m really worried about this. Now Qing''er is not here. The fifth Prince is not here. I''m still here to make trouble for you. " "No nonsense." Junmo frowned more and more tightly. "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t want to be the emperor. I''ve asked Ji Qingfeng to look for the fifth emperor''s younger brother. You don''t have to worry too much. As for the sixth prince, I''m afraid someone will worry more than me." ¡ª¡ªIt was another night, but there was no peace in the palace. The two figures are entangled like ghosts¡° Who is the man who kidnapped Qing''er? " Jun Mo Han wiped the blood that spilled from the corner of his mouth and looked at Jia Blue Leaf coldly. Jialanye looked at him, and the light in his blue eyes was colder than that in autumn. "Why did the little Lord tell you?"¡° If it wasn''t for you, would Qing''er be taken away? If she has suffered any harm, the prince will pay you back Junmo looks at him coldly, and his eyes are full of murderous. Hum, if it wasn''t for him, Qing''er would not have happened at the moment. He has seen that jialanye is not a good thing¡° Do you think there are prince Han and little master Jialan in front of us? " On the other side of the road, Ning Yuejin looks at the two figures in front of him, and asks him some uncertain questions. They just remembered jialanye. Maybe jialanye knew where junmoqing was. It''s just what are these two men doing here at night? If it''s not Jun Mo Han who comes to find Jia Lanye? Think of here, Ning Yuejin eyes flashed a trace of worry, go some urgent: "cold prince, Jialan little master -" beside, Jun stranger Leng under, after reaction, immediately put out his hand to stop Ning Yuejin waist, "walk slowly." Here two men Ning Yue Jin''s voice, the line of sight solution looked toward this side to come over¡° Sister Sanhuang -- "Miss Ning!" Two people with one voice of export, jialanye is very shocked, he is in the emperor when Miss Ning is not... Not? Why is it so good now? Jialanye looked puzzled and came to them, "long live the emperor, Miss Ning, aren''t you?" And how could it be in the palace? Suddenly thought that if that person knows Ning Yuejin is still alive, then... His eyes suddenly a tight, "Miss Ning must not be alone." If Xianhuang knew Ning Yuejin was still alive, he would kill her at all costs¡° Thank you for your concern. " Without waiting for Ning Yuejin to answer, Junmo has already gone with Ning Yuejin in his arms. His long and narrow eyes have turned away. Junmo is cold, but he asks Jia Lanye, "don''t you know if Jialan young master knows that he has hurt you? Who was the first to take away my sixth emperor''s younger brother? "¡° I know Three lines of vision are staring at Jia Lan Ye¡° It''s just that the young master can''t say it, but the young master can promise the emperor that I''ll do everything I can to get Qing''er out, so that no one will hurt her. " Junmo stretched out a spare hand and patted jialanye''s shoulder gently. His eyes turned on him several times before he said faintly, "jialanshaozhu, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me. I will do my best to help you. My sixth emperor brother will ask you to help me." Jialanye won''t tell that person, but Qing''er''s feelings are related to jialanye. It''s the best choice to let jialanye save her. You seem to have countless streamers in your dark eyes, which makes people unreal. "Brother Hanhuang, brother Wuhuang disappeared in Mengshi village for no reason. I''ve handed this matter to Ji Qingfeng, but my Marquis can''t help himself. Why don''t you go to Mengshi village to help him and find out the clues earlier? Now we are left in the world, Don''t be prejudiced any more. " Jun Mo cold listen to words, is also toward Jun Mo Road, just, his eyes color analogy just a little bit cold, think is not satisfied with Jun Mo road such arrangement. It''s obvious that they have the same face. Why are they so different. Ning Yuejin sighed in his heart¡° There''s something strange about the fifth prince. Since the little master Jialan is willing to help, I think Prince Han should go there. " Also feel that Jun Mo cold stay in the palace, will only hinder the Jialan Ye save Qing''er, Ning Yuejin this words is obviously in persuading Jun Mo cold¡° What happened to brother Wu Huang? " Junmo asked in a cold voice, "why did he go to Mengshi village?" A good prince is not right. Why did he go to that place? Since he became a stranger to the throne, they had little contact with each other. Because of Qing''er''s affairs, he almost got drunk in Prince Han''s house day by day, and he didn''t take charge of the affairs of the court. Now, so many things in front of him, let him have a kind of impulse to escape. It''s like someone is looking at them with a grin. They are like prey in that person''s eyes Chapter 242 Wei Shuiping and the emperor looked at those people not far away, grinning silently, "this game has just begun. The emperors should not let their father down. " "Why didn''t the master kill Ning Yuejin directly?" A wisp of murderous spirit flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Wei Shuitou squinted at Ning Yuejin in the arms of Junmo, "isn''t it easier to kill her?" The emperor did not answer her, but turned his face. Will guard water stop to the arms, hands skilled in her body grope. Wei water stop "well" a, almost reflexive like push away in front of this person not ghost not ghost man. "If we let them die too soon, it would be less fun. I haven''t enjoyed enough of their fear." The emperor laughed a few times. With a wave of his long arm, he picked her up and chewed her white neck. He said with a low smile, "shuier, now Ning''s husband and wife are dead. Ning Yuejin''s pain is half of what I promised you. You shouldn''t treat me well?" "Master..." Wei Shuitou didn''t know whether he was shy or afraid, and his cheeks were burning red. The next thing, in fact, she has done many times, but every time she felt unable to adapt. The death of Ning''s husband and wife made her feel relaxed for a while, especially when she saw Ning Yuejin''s miserable appearance, she wished she could look up to heaven and smile. Ning Yuejin, you will have today. It''s just Seeing that she didn''t speak, the emperor''s action became more and more obvious, and his lips moved down slowly. "Does shuier want to be here or go back? Well "I, let''s go back." Wei Shuiping felt that his body was numb. Looking down, he didn''t know when his robe had been lifted. He was buried in her chest. By his such a force, the body instinctively responded, "Lord, Lord, there is one thing I don''t understand." Her voice was a little trembling and charming. "What''s the matter?" Fortunately, he is not here. Raised his head, if there seems to be no hope of heaven and earth palace in the direction of the eye, dumb voice. "Why did Ning Yuehua kill the Ning couple? Aren''t they his own parents?" If it was not for her to see Ning Yuehua send Ning''s couple to the road, she would not believe that the man would do such a thing. "The fool believed that Ning''s family was his enemy for killing his parents with an untrustworthy thing. He thought that Ning''s family had given him all his miserable experiences when he was young, so he could do it." Under his cruel eyes, Wei Shuiping instinctively shivered. "Come on, I''ll take you back." The emperor obviously didn''t care about Ning Yuehua. He looked at Xiawei Shuitou with his eyes a little hot, and then he went back to the secret room with weishuitou in his arms. The moonlight, like frost, let everyone shiver. ¡ª¡ª "Why is the body so cold?" Junmo holds Ning Yuejin''s hand, and then finds that her whole body is like an Iceman. She hugs her little body more tightly. "It''s so cold, how can I say it earlier?" Now it''s winter, and the temperature difference between day and night is a little big. Ning Yuejin didn''t notice. Although Junmo holds her hand, she doesn''t feel any temperature at all. "Are you cold, too?" In his worried eyes, Ning Yuejin some confused looking at him, holding her hand. "Jin''er, would you like to ask Jing Meng to come and have a look?" Jun Mo road released her hand, things have been dealt with, he nodded to Jia Blue Leaf and Jun Mo cold, then turned and walked towards Acacia Curie. "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Yuejin looks up and looks up at his worried eyes. He can''t help reaching out to smooth his frown. The coldness between eyebrows makes you feel more and more worried. He takes Ning Yuejin as his own life and looks at her blurred and clear eyes in the moonlight and kisses her subconsciously. The moonlight is just right, and the two lips meet. He holds her waist in one hand and the back of her head in the other. He tastes the beauty''s red lips. Ning Yuejin looks at him in a daze. I don''t know if it''s just the moonlight, or if he''s too confused. Ning Yuejin slowly closes her eyes, and her whole body is paralyzed in his arms. She feels her weakness. Junmo''s heart panics and kisses more and more fiercely. In his arms, it seems that some warm up. Thinking of all he has done for himself The man in front of him frowned and hugged her tightly. Ning Yuejin raised her lips slightly, carefully stretched out the tip of his tongue and responded to her with some shyness. Little things are responding to themselves! She''s responding to herself! This kind of action let you stranger surprise, involuntarily will worry behind, he just want her. Flexible tongue around her honey source, want more. Ning Yuejin felt that her eyes were getting dark and her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. She seems to have not told him, in fact, she has been attracted to him, this person has been living in her heart. ¡ª¡ª "Jin''er!" His voice with fear, and with a bit hoarse, sharp eyes, people do not dare to look directly at, Ning Yuejin powerless in his arms, she wants to speak, no matter how hard, lips like was poured lead general heavy. She''s so tired, so tired. Mom and Dad, are you looking for jin''er? The last ray of light is annihilated by the darkness, and Ning Yuejin''s hands are powerless. Junmo Lu''s strong arms are tightly around her body, and her gentle lips are carefully reflected in her eyes, so careful, but the voice in her ear is trembling and panic, "little thing, don''t sleep in the past, how can you wake up so fast, I''ll take you to see your parents?" He whispered her name, so gentle, so afraid. She wanted to tell him not to be afraid, she was only around in addition to the dark or dark, she felt her body is not her general¡ª¡ª Xuanyuan Jing dream is awakened from sleep by the stranger. If always calm he also cold face down, bright eyes full of frost, some dissatisfied looking at the front of the steward, "what''s the matter?"¡° God, doctor, master, something''s wrong with master. The emperor will let you go right away. " The steward took two deep breaths. Rao is used to seeing the noble man. He was also frightened by Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s air conditioning. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s orders, he would not dare to offend the plain but extraordinary man in front of him with a hundred courage. Xuanyuan dream put on a coat, from the dissatisfied mood out, but the voice is still a little cold, "master? You mean jin''er? What happened to her? " On hearing that Ning Yuejin had something to do with her, Xuanyuan Jingmeng found a medicine box and went with her father-in-law to understand the situation¡° The slave is not very clear. The master was carried back to his bedroom by the emperor. The emperor is very worried. You''d better go and have a look yourself, doctor. " At that time, he saw the emperor''s eyes were red. It''s no wonder that the Emperor gave up the third prince''s throne for her when she was the third imperial concubine. These days, although the master looks cold and light, he is very good to the people. He is also very steady and decent. Compared with the princess in the north, Jian Zhiyun, he can understand why the emperor is so good. Xuanyuan Jingmeng frowned, and his face was calm. Go to the bedroom door, open the door to go in, is really found that Jun Mo road is holding a coma Ning Yue Jin, don''t know what to say¡° Emperor, put jin''er on the bed first, and I''ll feel her pulse. " Xuanyuan Jing dream strides across the past, just like pulling Ning Yuejin out of Junmo''s arms, so that she can be placed on the bed. Unexpectedly, Junmo directly takes a palm and throws it at him. Xuanyuanjing''s face sank and her voice condensed. "Emperor, if you hold her like this, I''m no more than a diagnosis. If something happens to her, the emperor will be in great pain."¡° Jin''er -- "Junmo road is called back to some reason by his cold voice. He sees Ning Yuejin lying powerless in front of him, and thinks of that time, seeing her cold lying in front of him, he doesn''t want to experience the pain of eating his heart again. However, he still according to Xuanyuan Jing dream words, will Ning Yuejin careful on the bed. Eyes are tightly twisted in her unconscious face¡° What happened to jin''er? Why do you faint so suddenly? Is someone poisoned? " Jun stranger see Xuanyuan Jing dream frown more and more tight brow, the heart is flustered up, keep asking. It''s all his fault. He didn''t pay attention to the food of the little thing. He thought the little thing was very safe. Unexpectedly, someone was so bold to poison him. Junmo full of remorse up, but he is too careless, will cause such a thing¡° Jin''er was not poisoned in the palace, but the remaining poison on her body has never been cleaned up. The emperor forgot about jin''er because you took the forget worry powder. On the way to Meng''s village with you, she planted the drunken beauty. Fortunately, her mother put the Xue Rui flower in her brocade bag to suppress the poison. "¡° Now I''m afraid that the effect of this flower has passed, and the drunken beauty on jin''er''s body has played an effect again, so she will fall asleep. But I don''t know why, the effect on her body seems to be much lighter, so the emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. Only when he can find out what alleviates the effect of Drunken Beauty, can he configure an antidote. " Xuanyuan dream light road. Today, I''m afraid it''s the longest time he said in his life. His surprise is no less than that of junstranger. The effect of zuihongyan has been alleviated. He thought xueruihua could restrain zuihongyan, so he asked junstranger. Unfortunately, he tried many times, xueruihua could only restrain zuihongyan for a short time. What happened to jin''er, or what did she take? Chapter 243 Xuanyuan Jingmeng is sure that as long as he finds the reason to relieve the drunken beauty, he can make an antidote. In this way, he can be regarded as the completion of the master''s last regret, and he doesn''t have to wear a mask all day. "Jingmeng, do you mean the poison of little things has existed before?" Junmo is also really worried. His face is gloomy and handsome. How could this little thing never mention it to him? If he had known earlier, he would have tried his best to solve the poison, and it would be better than now. Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded, looked at Jun stranger''s gloomy Jun face, and then looked at Ning Yuejin''s pale face, calm way, "now only to find out what jin''er had taken before, or what he had done, to reduce the effect of the poison, you can configure the antidote." It''s just, how can we find it. Xuanyuan Jingmeng thinks about it. Since Meng Qingxuan has a lifelong love affair with his master, zuihongyan and wangyousan are also born because of this love affair. Is it possible that the antidote for zuihongyan is over there in Meng''s villa. It seems that he will also go to the village of Mencius. ¡±Emperor, I want to go out for a few days. Take these medicine for jin''er every day. Send someone to serve her. I''ll come back as soon as possible¡° Xuanyuan Jingmeng takes out a porcelain vase from his sleeve, which is filled with the pills he extracted from Xuelian pistil. In this way, he can delay the poisonous time and gain time for him. Jun stranger smell speech, took the porcelain bottle firmly in the palm of the hand, nodded, looking at Xuanyuan dream turned. Junmo road looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s figure and said in a low voice, "Jingmeng, the life of a little thing is in your hands." After that, shaking holding Ning Yuejin cold hand, looking at his face to stick. Little thing, you have to survive. ¡ª¡ª Xuanyuan Jingmeng came out of the palace and did not directly prepare to go to Mengshi village. Instead, he went back to zuixianlou first. Meng Li just lies in the shopkeeper''s light bill. "Mr. Xuanyuan, you are back¡° As soon as the shopkeeper looked up and saw Xuanyuan Jingmeng, he immediately called out and said that he was an old slave of the Ning family. Later, Ning Yuejin asked for him when he saw that he was diligent and honest. I''m a shopkeeper here. Xuanyuan Jingmeng has been following Ning Yuejin, he naturally knows. "Well." Xuanyuan Jing Meng nodded lightly. Meng Li listen to words, the whole body stiff, slowly twisted his head, some embarrassed looked at him, "you are not going to the palace? Why are you back? Is it over? " Xuanyuan Jing Meng shakes his head, can if the eyes of the stars straight looking at her, calm way, "jin''er body residual poison hair, I want to go to the village of Meng to find clues, think this is your home, so want to let you go with me." Then he turned and told the housekeeper to prepare the carriage. After thinking about it, Meng Li decided to let go of the account and follow Xuanyuan Jingmeng to Mengshi village. When the shopkeeper came back, he gave a detailed explanation, then went to the room to collect some soft food and packed some dry food. Just about to step on the carriage, Ji Qingfeng didn''t know where to jump out. Seeing Meng Li with the package, he immediately called out, "Li''er..." "You wait for me first." Meng Li sighed, put the package on the car and looked back at Ji Qingfeng. Ji Qingfeng looks at frightened, from the son... She is going to leave. Did she really refuse to forgive herself? No, absolutely not! "Li''er, you are not allowed to leave!" Directly rushed past, Ji Qingfeng a will Meng from pull to his arms, hair is, he recognized the woman she is not able to escape. "Marquis." Meng from some embarrassed pushed him, see Ji Qingfeng full face of worry, some at a loss. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is sitting in the carriage, sipping tea, watching Ji Qingfeng holding Meng Li, always calm heart, a little ripples, can''t help but put down the cup, closed the curtain, self-care to come out, smile to Meng Li, "Li Er, it''s late, we should go on the road." "Li''er, Xuanyuan is so kind." Ji Qingfeng hummed coldly, "Li''er will be the woman of this time one day. Xuanyuan''s miracle doctor is still calling Meng girl in vain." Meng Li immediately left Ji Qingfeng''s arms, "the Marquis joked. Meng Li''s family background is not worthy of the marquis. Don''t make fun of him in the future." "Lil, I''m real." Ji Qingfeng seriously looked at Meng Li. Later, he defiantly looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s ordinary to extraordinary face. "I don''t know where Xuanyuan doctor and Li Er have gone. It''s better for me to send several people to escort you." He must find someone to stare at him, looking at the boy''s normal silence, may be full of bad water, can''t let him take his son away. Xuanyuan Jingmeng directly pulls Meng Li on the carriage, turns around and orders the driver to leave. It is clear that Ji Qingfeng did not put in the eye, he will not waste time on boring people. Now, Meng Li was a little silly. He looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng sipping tea and asked, "you, what do you mean? Don''t you have the slightest feeling for me... "? Why do you want to stop yourself when Ji Qingfeng appears? The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. The eyes like autumn water are full of water. It''s like Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s tears can fall down at any time if she says something heavy. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is also Leng for a while. Seeing Meng Li''s aggrieved look, he suddenly feels a little flustered, and says with a always cold and calm voice, "I, I just feel that I''ve wasted some time. Now jin''er''s life is in danger. If I can get to Meng''s village earlier and find the clue, jin''er can be saved earlier." While explaining, his ears are unnaturally red. If you look carefully, the hand holding the cup is also shaking gently. Meng Li gently frowned, a touch of disappointment caught between the eyebrows, it turned out that he is because of this reason, in the end is his own amorous¡° Keke, has the Marquis been looking for you this season? When did this happen? "¡° Since you have no intention of me, why do you care about my affairs. I''m afraid the affairs of marquis Ji have nothing to do with you. " Meng Li reluctantly pulled out a smile, don''t want to talk about this topic, "just didn''t have time to ask, Jin son in the end how? Is it serious? " It''s also tricky to think about. Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s medical skills are not the best in the world, but they are also top-notch. He may not be his opponent when he is here. Now even he is like this... "She..." "eh?" Two people''s eyes meet across the air, Xuanyuan Jing dream is as calm as the deep pool of eyes flashed a bit of confusion and dodge, detailed tea to avoid the line of sight, "well, is drunk beauty, but the toxicity on her body is weakened a lot, but, she has a baby, naturally can''t test medicine on her body, think about it, the most likely is this Mengshi village."¡° Your master and my master once had an ambiguous relationship, which is also the reason why they came out like this, eh... "You mean it''s possible that jin''er''s antidote is on the master''s side?" Without waiting for Xuanyuan Jingmeng to finish, Meng Li looked at him vaguely, "if your master didn''t hurt me like this, why did she treat herself like this? This love word is harmful after all." Xuanyuan Jing Meng moved his lips, but he didn''t speak, and he didn''t know how to feel. Today, what he did was beyond his own calm. He was still a little agitated. He looked at Meng Li''s beautiful side face and closed his eyes. What''s the matter with him? Why to see Meng Li in Ji Qingfeng''s arms, I feel a bit sour. The feeling was so strange that he was caught off guard¡ª¡ª Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Mengli are on their way to Mengshi village, but Mengshi village is full of many people. They are the guards around junmoxing¡° Elder brother, you said that the master has been gone for such a long time and has not come back. Is there anything wrong? I don''t know if the emperor has received any news? "¡° Without the master''s command, we should not act rashly. I have sent someone to report to Aunt Qin. I think aunt Qin has gone to the palace to tell us the news. Don''t panic yourself¡° Do you think this is a trap designed by the emperor in addition to our master? In the past, when the officials selected the prince to ascend the throne, our master was the most vocal. Later, the emperor died inexplicably, and the third prince ascended the throne and became the master. I think the master is also a thorn in his heart. Will the emperor want to get rid of the master because of this? " One of the guards raised his eyes and looked at the man called big brother in front of him to say what he thought. The man frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. The master and the emperor are deeply in love. I don''t think I''ve ever heard that. If you dare to talk nonsense here, I''ll report back to the master and deal with it by military law."¡° Small, small also just random guess a few words, big brother, don''t be angry The man lowered his head like fear, but there was a trace of evil in his eyes. In a small room in Meng''s village, their master, Jun Moxing, was tied to a chair. In the dark, there was a man sitting with no face¡° Hehe, in fact, that man is right. If your brother wants to get rid of you this time, he won''t send someone to save you. " The man seemed to be a lot of people who didn''t speak, and his voice was like a worn-out ox cart sliding on the road, making a loud and uncomfortable sound. Jun Mo line squinted, "if so, you will this prince tied also have no use." How strange that he was careless at that time. He didn''t notice someone behind him. When he woke up, he was tied here by this man. He neither asked himself anything nor did anything to him Chapter 244 It is like this day after day of binding himself, however, he did not have a bit of demanding on himself. What''s the purpose of this man? "The fifth prince can rest assured that the villain will not hurt you. He just wants to find someone by your hand." The man seemed to be able to see through what Junmo line was thinking. He explained in a hoarse voice, "when the villain sees the man, he will naturally release the fifth prince." Jun Mo line Ning eyebrow thinking, but found that the man is too mysterious, let him see through, simply closed his eyes, not to take care of the man. Men see Jun Mo line don''t want to speak again, is also self-care busy their own things, the house and restore the past calm. ¡ª¡ª Fortunately, this Meng Village is not far from the emperor. If you drive all night, it will only be a day and a night''s journey. Although Ji Qingfeng starts later than Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Mengli, Xuanyuan Jingmeng always stops and goes on the road to take care of Mengli. Xuanyuanjing dream of Mengshi village gate, Ji Qingfeng has been there for a day. He just ordered the bodyguard to search the lost places, while the carriage of Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Meng Li slowly stopped at the door. "I thought Prince Han was coming." Ji Qingfeng is very cool, the carriage down is Xuanyuan Jingmeng, turn subconsciously want to reach out to help Meng from the carriage, soft voice asked, "Li''er, how can you and Xuanyuan doctor come here?" Why hasn''t Prince Han arrived yet? "We" "We''re here for business, of course." Without waiting for Meng Li to answer, Xuanyuan Jingmeng, holding Meng Li''s hand, helped her out of the carriage and said, "Marquis, you have come to work according to the emperor''s imperial edict, and so are we, so our well water doesn''t break the river." "Meng Li." "Li Er." "Well?" Looking at the two people calling their own names at the same time, Meng Li was slightly stunned. He stood there and said in a low voice, "since you are all here to do business, I grew up in Meng''s village. Naturally, I am a little more familiar than you. If you have anything, just ask." Ji Qingfeng frowned. It turned out that Li''er came from here, but there was no one here. "Why is it so cold here? Are the villagers gone?" Seeing that they had their own thoughts, Meng Li took the lead to go inside, only to find that there was no one here except the bodyguard. They looked at each other in embarrassment. After they left, Meng''s village was destroyed by someone. Xuanyuan Jingmeng knew the news, but he kept it from Meng Li all the time. At the beginning, he just considered that Meng Li grew up here and was familiar with the environment here, but he forgot about it. It''s hard to avoid some knots in his heart. Looking at Li''er''s look, he didn''t seem to know that all the people in the village were dead. When Ji Qingfeng arrived yesterday, he had made a careful investigation. When he saw the traces they had left, he knew that the village had been completely destroyed. It''s true how they''re going to tell her. "Oh, Li''er, it''s getting late today. Why don''t you have a rest first." Ji Qingfeng stretched his waist and looked a little tired. He quickly followed Meng Li and said in a soft voice, "I searched here yesterday, but I didn''t get much. You just came here today, and it''s too late. You grew up here. Naturally, you know that when it''s too late, you can''t see anything. Why don''t we have enough spirit today, We''ll have a good plan tomorrow. " With that, he also wants to reach out and take Meng Li to his arms. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes carefully looks at the expression on Meng Li''s face, and then comes to Xuanyuan Jingmeng. He never thought that this person was actually a hindrance. Where to think of, his hand hasn''t yet touched Meng Li''s thin waist, the beautiful woman who is about to reach is cut off by Xuanyuan Jingmeng. He also put a hand on Meng Li''s shoulder, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes which were brighter than the stars. "The Marquis is right. It''s getting late today. Let''s go to the carriage and have a rest." Xuanyuanjing dreams of hanging his eyes, but his calm voice is a little low today, which makes people feel a little warm. All of a sudden, Meng Li is stunned. There is a glimmer of water in his eyes, which makes Ji Qingfeng who is looking at him feel bad, but more unwilling. It turns out that the man who has been dominating Li''er''s heart is him! "Well --" Meng Li also knew what he was thinking and subconsciously followed Xuanyuan Jingmeng away. When he passed by Ji Qingfeng, he found that he was a little embarrassed. "Master Hou, you will have a rest earlier today, and we will have a discussion tomorrow." Good¡° Ji Qingfeng wants to reach out to intercept, but he is dodged by Xuanyuan Jingmeng. He looks at his frozen hand in the air and says unnaturally, "you have a rest earlier. If you feel uncomfortable sleeping on the carriage, you come to my tent. I''m a big man. I can sleep anywhere¡° Meng Li just nodded with a smile, declined politely, and then followed Xuanyuan Jingmeng back to the carriage. All around is the bodyguard that Ji Qingfeng brings, two people sleep pour also be at ease. ¡ª¡ª After an hour, xuanyuanjing dreams that Meng Li has fallen asleep, so he gently drapes his coat over her, opens the car curtain and goes out¡° I thought you were addicted to beauty. " Ji Qingfeng sees Xuanyuan Jingmeng come out. He adds dead branches to the fire and says sour, "although you are from the river and lake, you also know what fame means to a woman. You have no distinction with Li''er, but you are sleeping with her in the same carriage. If this is passed on, what will people think of Li''er?" Although knowing that nothing will happen between Meng Li and him, he is so unhappy in his heart. He knew that there was a man in Meng Li''s heart all the time. At the beginning, he thought it was the emperor. After that confused thing, he began to be careful. Today, seeing Meng Li''s look at Xuanyuan Jingmeng, he realized that the man had always been him! Xuanyuan Jingmeng sat down and watched the fire burning vigorously, reflecting his eyes more and more bright¡° If so, I will be responsible for her. "¡° Ah Ji Qingfeng sneered and looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s cold and calm appearance, hoping to wave a fist. What he said is light. Does this man have no heart? The atmosphere between them is a bit colder than this autumn night, but Xuanyuan Jingmeng is not a talkative person. Without Ji Qingfeng''s words, they are quiet¡° The fifth Prince... "What are you doing here with Li''er?" They opened their mouths at the same time, and Ji Qingfeng added some dead branches to them. "Xuanyuan doctor, have you never touched your heart?"¡° No Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded instinctively. He was born in the palace, and saw too much competition for favor. Some concubines sacrificed their children for their favor, and some even did too many things to see the sun. His mother and concubine did not love his father, but they were still flattering. When did he get tired of the life in the palace? By chance, I met Shifu and wandered around the world with him. From then on, I no longer used the name of BEIMENG. Only in how to leave, every year after all, I have to go back to see my mother''s concubine. Maybe it''s because I''m used to seeing these things. It''s better to say that he''s numb than calm down. Master once said to him that the word "love" is harmful to one person¡° Then why did you marry Li''er? " Ji Qingfeng squints at Xuanyuan Jingmeng, trying to see something from his ordinary face, but the man''s expression is too calm. Looking at Ji Qingfeng carefully today, I found that Xuanyuan Jingmeng is not a simple person. He seems to be the same kind of person as the emperor, but one is always smiling, the other is always calm. In fact, he had several contacts with Xuanyuan Jingmeng, but he was too quiet, few people would pay attention to him, but his every move was a bit noble, and people did not dare to ignore it. Now we find that although the man''s facial features are very ordinary, his eyes are extremely bright. What kind of person is he¡° You two -- "Xu Shi is used to sleeping in the wing room of zuixianlou. After sleeping in the carriage, he is uncomfortable. Meng Li wakes up and looks around to get out of the carriage. Subconsciously, he comes out to find Xuanyuan Jingmeng, but when he closes the car curtain, he sees Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Ji Qingfeng sitting beside the fire together, a little confused, "What are you talking about? Why don''t you sleep?"¡° We''re talking about the fifth prince. " Ji Qingfeng instinctively took what happened just now. Meng Li looked at Ji Qingfeng who was very red on his face with some doubts and asked, "Marquis, do you feel sick? Why are you so red? " Ji Qingfeng found that he had overreacted... "Well, it''s OK." He laughed awkwardly¡° It''s not like the imperial capital. It''s windy at night. You''re not afraid of the cold when you come out like this. " Ji Qingfeng is afraid that she is suspicious. She is wearing thin clothes. She takes off her robe and puts it on her. She points to the carriage and says, "go to sleep again." Meng Li was still a little sleepy. Seeing Xuanyuan Jingmeng sitting here, he calmed down and fell asleep again. "You sleep earlier, I''ll go back." Said, will Ji Qingfeng''s robe back to him, back to the carriage. Looking at their interaction just now, Xuanyuan Jingmeng sits aside, suddenly feels that his heart seems to be pulled down by something. He can''t tell what it''s like, and turns his eyes to one side. But suddenly he found something. He got up and ran after it. Ji Qingfeng recovered and ran after it. He also saw a shadow Chapter 245 After a long chase, they lost the man. Xuanyuanjing dreams of the direction of the shadow leaving, sighs gently, and looks at Ji Qingfeng. He is worried about Meng Li in the car, so he goes back first. ¡ª¡ª The next day, the genius lit up slightly, and Meng Li woke up. Just, Xuanyuan Jing dream and Ji Qingfeng are not in, she can''t help but have some doubts. Simple in the carriage to sort out some, just got off the carriage, but saw the oncoming Ji Qingfeng. "Xuanyuan said he had something to deal with. Did you get up so early? I''ll have breakfast prepared for you. " Ji Qingfeng road. Meng Li nods and follows Ji Qingfeng to their tent. After breakfast, Meng Li thinks about where Xuanyuan Jingmeng will go. Sure enough, he sees Xuanyuan Jingmeng standing outside the room where the master lived. The rising sun shines on him, which makes people feel a little uneasy. "Shifu once said that the sunrise and sunset here are the best scenery. Unfortunately, in her life, very few people left the house." Meng Li''s throat choked and his eyes were sour. Xuanyuanjing dream turned his head, a pair of brilliant eyes fixed looking at her, "you wake up." Meng parting face, deliberately not to see that pair of bright to incredible eyes. "Well, did you use breakfast?" Meng Li''s far fetched lips, calm tone can not hide the concern. Xuanyuanjing dreamt of her eyes, and she had a reluctant smile, and the feeling of being helpless spread out again. He walked slowly toward her, "do you know who built your master''s house?" Say, stretch out a hand, hold Meng to leave of hand, entered a room with her together. Meng Qingxuan''s house is very bright when there is sunshine, but it is dark when there is no sunshine. Meng Li grew up with Meng Qingxuan, and naturally knows the characteristics of the house. It''s not surprising. "This room has been here since I came here." Meng Li some nervous looking at two people holding hands together. His hands are cold, with distinct joints, and there is a thin layer of cocoon on his fingers, which may be the reason for practicing martial arts. "There must be clues in this room." Xuanyuanjingmeng looked along her line of sight, saw the hand of the comer, and simply explained, "I''m afraid that if there is no sunshine, the room will be dark, and something will happen." "Well..." Meng Li said unnaturally. Two people searched in the room for a while, about the sun to the front, the room was particularly bright, xuanyuanjing dream of the sun, suddenly thought of something like, and led Meng Li ran outside to look at the eye, so it was. He walked along the place where the sun gathered, only to hear a "boom" from the other side of the bed, and a dark hole appeared in front of them, like a lurking beast waiting for prey to enter. "How can there be a mechanism here?" Meng Li widened her eyes and looked at the black hole in front of her. She had lived here for so long, and she had never seen any mechanism here. Xuanyuan Jingmeng is as quiet as usual. He leads Meng Li to the secret road. The secret road is a little long. They arrive at a room after a cup of tea. "Here..." Meng Li broke away from Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s hand and looked back and forth into the room. "Does the master always live in this room?" It''s clear that the things in this room are used by my daughter''s family, but they are in a mess. It seems that they have been moved. However, after the master has been away for so long, there is no dust here. It seems that someone is cleaning. "Is it the villagers who help the master clean regularly?" The villagers here respect the master very much. At first, the villagers were rescued by the master because of an epidemic. Over time, a village has been formed here. The master planted many herbs in the village so that the villagers can no longer suffer from the disease. "I''m afraid the villagers didn''t clean it." Xuanyuanjing dreamt at the door and whispered, "master, don''t you want to come out?" ¡ª¡ª Last night, he felt that the figure was familiar. Seeing the layout of the room, he could be sure that the man he was chasing was his master. "Your master?" Meng Li hears speech more and more inconceivable, "you, isn''t your master already dead?" That year, she knew how sad Shifu was when Xuanyuan was away. She had never seen a calm Shifu so sad. She was out of breath crying. She knows something about Shifu and Xuanyuan. "AI..." before Meng Li spoke, he was interrupted by an old voice at the door. As the voice came closer, a middle-aged man in gray cloth came in, "Meng Er, long time no see. You recognized me as a teacher after all." Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded to the man in grey clothes, "if it wasn''t for the master''s intentional attention, the master would not have known that the master is here. Isn''t the fifth Prince tied up by the master?" His voice was always cold and calm. "Ha ha, meng''er, you are still like this. Nothing can attract your attention." The man in grey was not annoyed. He chuckled and continued, "the fifth Prince is really in my hands. If I didn''t want to see the Emperor today, I wouldn''t have thought of such an idea." Xuanyuan dream heard words, rare Leng under, soon returned to God, look a calm, even in the eyes are not too much surprise, "you want to see the emperor?" The man in grey nodded again. A little pain flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Meng Li. "You are the apprentice of Qingxuan. You really have her style. Unfortunately, she just left. Ah... "You are really Mr. Xuanyuan Meng Li suddenly came back to himself now. It seemed that the man in front of him was so unreal. Xuanyuanlang was very handsome when he was young. Even now he is so down, he is still handsome between his eyebrows and eyes. Even his face is a little warm. A gentleman''s wife is like jade. I think it''s about him. No wonder the master didn''t marry him all his life, and kept him for all his life. Even before he died, he never forgot him¡° That girl Qingxuan is so stupid. Well, I blame her. I was the one who defeated her. " Xuanyuan Lang looked at Meng Li, some muttered to himself, a trace of pain flashed through his eyes. Three people are sighing, but above is the voice of Ji Qingfeng, "from the son, Xuanyuan doctor, are you in it? I have found the fifth prince. " It turned out that Ji Qingfeng was following the direction of chasing the man in black yesterday. All the way, he found junmoxing in a humble house. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he came to find Mengli and Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Since the fifth Prince is in peace, his task has been completed. If Meng Li could go with him, it would be the best. So, the three people in the secret room looked at each other, "master, since you want to see the emperor, it''s better to go back to the imperial capital with me. Besides, there''s something else you want to help." Drunk beauty is created by the master, his understanding will be more than he wants to come, maybe you can know the riddle of Ning Yuejin. Xuanyuan Lang nodded, three people quickly out of the secret room. Ji Qingfeng just looks at xuanyuanlang, but he doesn''t ask. He just worries about Meng Li in his eyes. Seeing that Meng Li is OK, he takes them out. Xuanyuan Lang didn''t embarrass junmoxing. He just gave him some magic medicine. Junmoxing had a rest and drank the antidote of Xuanyuan Jingmeng. The whole person was OK. A few people stopped for a while and began to go to the imperial capital¡° What''s the matter? Does jin''er still not wake up? " In the Imperial Palace, Junmo stands in the courtyard of Acacia house. The camellia trees in the courtyard dilute the fall of late autumn. Suddenly, he thinks of Junmo''s voice. Junmo turns around and squints his eyes. He doesn''t ask him to go to Meng''s village to find wuhuangdi. Why is he still here? When Junmo saw him walk in, he asked, "I didn''t let you go to Mengshi village. Why do you want to disobey the edict?"¡° Ah Jun Mo Han chuckled and came over. He stretched out his hand to twist the green leaves and said in a soft voice, "brother, do you remember what happened before? When I was a child, my father loved you very much, but he hated me very much. They were all born of the same mother. They all had the same face, but their treatment was so different. At that time, I hated you very much. "¡° Even when I grow up, I still hate you very much and aim at you everywhere. Even when my father passed the throne to you, I still think it''s unfair. In fact, the fifth emperor''s younger brother did better than you, but my father''s eyes are only you. "¡° I think the fifth emperor''s brother hates you so much. I''m afraid it''s also because of his father''s love for you. Now, I don''t envy you. Being an emperor requires a lot of effort. Maybe my father''s choice is right. You are more suitable than us. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Ning Yuejin, you would be a very good emperor. "¡° Without her, there would be no me. " Jun stranger handsome face think of Ning Yuejin, slightly warm some¡° Maybe. But your feelings for her will hurt her But in the end, Jun Mo Han still wanted to say what he had in mind. In the past, he felt that as long as he liked it, he would firmly grasp it. This time junmoqing was kidnapped, he thought a lot. If it wasn''t for them, junmoqing''s life was very simple and there would be no danger at all. She could live a simple and happy life. It was their selfishness that pulled her down. The gentleman stranger Leng next, the lip Cape slightly tick out a touch of radian, in the narrow long eyes flash a trace of arrogance, "she is mine, even if the opposite is hell, I also want to pull along with me." Then he turned around. Go to the bedroom. She is mine, even if the opposite is hell, also want to go with... Jun Mo cold fixed looking at Jun stranger''s back to leave, as if thinking. Chapter 246 Can he and Qing''er really do this However, Jun Mo cold to now is a lingering fear, the heart is also very bitter. "Here you are, Emperor." Qingqing sees Junmo come in and salute. His face was a little tired. In addition to going to the early court these two days, the emperor kept by his master''s side and never had a good rest. "Well." Junmo leans against ningyuejin''s bedside and closes his eyes wearily. I hope that when he opens his eyes again, the little thing will be the same as usual. Even if he talks with him, his head is full of pictures of ningyuejin. Junmo suddenly opens his eyes again and looks at the weak ningyuejin straight. He doesn''t dare to close his eyes. "Emperor, why don''t you have a rest for a while? There are slaves waiting for you." The steward stood aside and asked in a worried whisper. "No Junmo road looked at his father-in-law, his voice was a bit low, "you go to prepare some cakes she likes to eat and put them on the table. If she suddenly wakes up hungry, it''s better to pad her stomach." "Well, yes, slave." I know that it is impossible for master to wake up now. Who said that there is no infatuation in the royal family? The emperor''s feelings for the master are the model of the world. "Does the emperor want to prepare some food for you? If you break down, the master will blame you when he wakes up." Qingqing looks at Ning Yuejin''s pale face and gently persuades her that although she hasn''t been with the master for a long time, she can still feel that there is a emperor in the master''s heart, but the master has never expressed it. "Good." Junmo road long sigh of relief, two fingers on the temple, a bit of rubbing up. Little thing, if you don''t wake up, I will be angry I don''t know if xiaojingmeng has made any progress. As the day goes by, his heart seems to be crushed by some stone. Now he doesn''t even dare to close his eyes. When he sees in his dream that the little thing has turned into a dead body without breathing, lying quietly in front of his eyes, he feels that his heart seems to have stopped and he can''t breathe. It''s just a dream. He hasn''t given her a serious title, and he hasn''t promised her a couple all her life. How could she leave like this? Jun stranger comforted himself again and again, but the bottom of my heart is how can not be calm, that kind of loss of her panic is like the sea grass, his whole heart is wrapped up. He didn''t want to see it again, not at all. Of course, Junmo is not the only one suffering from this kind of suffering. Junmo is also cold. Since Junmo was tied away, he did not dare to close his eyes in the middle of the night. He was also afraid of seeing Junmo in his dream. But he can''t do anything, can only helplessly wait for the news that Jia blue leaf sends. Day by day torment oneself! ¡ª¡ª On the other side of the room. "The emperor." Seeing that the emperor is not dark, jialanye sighs softly and says, "please let the sixth Prince go. She is your own blood after all. If the emperor doesn''t trust me, she can be poisoned by me." It''s a rare talent from the family of using Gu to control the world. However, the emperor couldn''t help looking up, and his eyes were greedy and bloodthirsty. "As long as the little Lord can solve the troubles in my heart, I will treat Xiao liu''er well. As the little Lord said, she is my blood and bone, and the tiger poison doesn''t eat my son. How can I hurt my own son?" "If the emperor has anything to tell you." Jialan Ye nodded gently and said, "I don''t know if I can go to see the sixth prince?" When he asked, he was also a little worried. It was obvious that the emperor''s eyes were a little cruel. He was still poisoned. Even though he didn''t realize it, the fierce between his eyes and eyebrows had turned him into a devil. Tiger poison didn''t eat son, but he was a bit more cruel than tiger. "When the young master completes this matter for me, I will naturally let the young master see Xiao liuer. The young master doesn''t appreciate me. Once the matter is over, I will betroth Xiao liuer to the young master. I also hope the young master can treat my little six well. " The emperor''s cruel eyes were a little deep. The old face was full of love. If it wasn''t for the cruelty in his eyes, Jia Lanye had the illusion that he was talking with a loving father. The emperor also told him, "my son is hard to get close to. He looks dissolute and uninhibited on the surface, but his ability is very strong. The little Lord should be careful to poison him." Now he has no shadow of the queen in his heart. Now, his heart has been controlled by power and his own greed. The throne is his. It was he who gave the throne to the stranger. It''s his stuff. No matter who takes it, you can''t! Even if that person is the emperor who has loved him for many years! "The emperor." Seeing the emperor''s eyes narrowed and his face full of ferocity, Jia Lanye advised, "are you still eating poisonous insects? If you eat more, right... " Jialanye''s words had not finished, but he was interrupted by his cold eyes, "little Lord, as long as you do what I command." This bug is really a good thing. It not only makes his spirit better, but also makes him regain his old style. Thinking about Wei Shuiping''s painful appearance under him, the emperor''s mood is good for a while. At that time, he was too stupid to waste so much time for a woman who won''t wake up. Now, he wants to make people kneel at his feet. He wants to conquer the whole world, all the good things in the world should be his! Seeing his madness, jialanye shut up and said nothing more. The emperor ordered things, but he was not interested in them. He waved his hand and asked him to step back. When he passed the corridor of the secret room, he happened to meet Wei Shuiping¡° Oh, isn''t this Jialan young master? I thought you would never come back after you went back to the frontier. " She tilted her eyes and looked at Yan Jia blue leaf, remembering that Jia blue leaf was indifferent to her at that time, and a trace of calculation flashed in her eyes. Jialanye didn''t pay any attention to her, even a look didn''t fall on her. I''m going to move on... "Isn''t the young master of Jialan devoted to the sixth prince? Why, no interest now? I don''t know when I can see the sun again. I''m a good lady. I don''t know how long I can live in such a bad situation. " She deliberately made sarcastic remarks when he passed by. Smell speech, the gentleman stranger footstep suddenly stand down, turned the body to coldly look at Wei water stop, "do you know the whereabouts of Qing son?"? Tell me quickly¡° Ha ha. " Wei still water smell speech, the eye son flashed a trace of ridicule, giggle way, "Jialan young master, heard that you were seriously injured a few days ago, is it hurt to brain, if I so easily told you where the sixth Prince is, how can I explain with the master son?" With that, her slender hand glides over the handsome face of Jialan ye, and she looks at his blue eyes with some obsession. She flatters the old immortal all day long. Her stomach is nauseous every day. The man she defends should be so handsome. It has to be said that distorted psychology will be infected. This kind of red fruit''s eyes looked at herself, and Jia Lanye avoided her eyes with disgust. "What Miss Wei wants is that the young master can satisfy the girl''s requirements, and she will try her best to satisfy them." He forced himself to want a palm to split her mood, calm way. Seeing this, Wei Shuiping smiles more and more charming. His slender fingers caress Jialan Ye''s lips, lean over his body, and close to his ear, and says, "if you want to know, if you don''t come to my house tonight, I will tell you everything and say everything." Said, also stretched out a small tongue to lick the ear tip of Jia blue leaf. Jialan leaves feel sick all over, just want to attack, Wei Shuitou has left, shaking the magic step to the chamber of secrets¡ª¡ª Xuanyuan Jing dream afraid Ning Yuejin something, just arrived at the palace in the evening, with him when there are Xuanyuan Lang. Meng Li was sent back to zuixianlou by Ji Qingfeng. Junmoxing naturally met Meng Li, but now the news that Ning Yuejin is still there has been spread all over the imperial capital. Ning''s couple are no longer there. Although Ning''s family is still there, it''s not as good as before. Naturally, those people are no longer fighting against Ning''s family. Moreover, when the emperor was the third prince, he was infatuated with Miss Ning. Smart people naturally know that the gold master in the Imperial Palace who is held in the emperor''s heart is Miss Ning Jia. The emperor has come up with such an idea. How could they hit the knife edge so foolishly. However, no one should have known that the zuixianlou is Ning Yuejin''s, otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to a wave of attacks¡° You used to be close to miss Ning. You''d better be careful. Now many people are staring at the Ning family. " Jun Mo line in Meng Li turned to go in, the exit reminds a way. Meng Li stood at the gate of zuixianlou and bowed to junmoxing and jiqingfengyingying, "thank you for reminding me. Minnv will pay more attention to it. I think it''s very tiring to come all the way. Minnv won''t leave the fifth Prince and houye for tea." Junmoxing nods, gets up and goes back to the chariot. Ji Qingfeng looks thoughtfully at Meng Li, who turns to go in. Now, he has to go into the palace to reply to the emperor''s order. Naturally, he can''t stay any longer¡° Emperor, here comes Xuanyuan. " Steward''s voice has not yet fallen, Jun stranger has got up to go out to find Xuanyuan Jing dream¡° Jingmeng, you''ve finally come back. Go in and have a look at jin''er. I see her face is getting pale. " Xuanyuan Jing dream has not yet opened his mouth to speak, he was pulled in by Jun stranger, the little thing''s face is more and more pale, his heart is naturally uneasy¡° Emperor, this is xuanyuanlang. He has something to say to you... " Chapter 247 Junmo looked at the two men in confusion and asked, "Jingmeng, your master is not..." Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Xuanyuan Lang look at each other, and then Xuanyuan Jingmeng leaves the house first. Junmo road is more and more confused. Jingmeng is making trouble. Jin''er is still lying on the bed like this. He asks him to be alone with his master and puts his eyes on xuanyuanlang. Junmo road squints and looks at him. It seems that this man looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere. When he thought about where he had seen xuanyuanlang, he heard xuanyuanlang say, "you are so old. Last time I saw you, you were only so big. You became emperor in a twinkling of an eye." Say, Xuan Yuan Lang also stretched out his hand to draw next. "Have you met me?" Jun stranger calm face asked, but the heart is with the bottom, just rather brocade also weak lying on the bed, he really did not have the heart to check the mind of the people in front of him. Xuanyuan Lang did not care about the stranger''s attitude, chuckled a few times, "naturally, but I''m afraid that you have no image. I heard meng''er say that you''ve forgotten your worries, but I still don''t forget my feelings for that girl." With that, he looked at Ning Yuejin on the bed and sighed, "she looks like Qing Xuan." Jun stranger heart sink, but did not speak. "When I met Qingxuan, I already had a family. Qingxuan was innocent. Although her sister was a doctor and she was a poison, she never hurt anyone. Occasionally, she was just joking. This person''s feelings are more and more inseparable with time. I remind myself more than once that my wife is still at home waiting for me to go back "It''s all bad luck. I was pestering with Qingxuan here, but my wife was sent to the palace. At that time, I didn''t know that she was pregnant, but I felt some resentment. I refused Qingxuan again and again for her, but she abandoned me for the sake of glory and wealth. For a time, I was disheartened, hate also slowly engulfed my heart, I will hate her developed drunk beauty "But I never thought that I had hurt Qingxuan so deeply. When I took me out of the pass, I suddenly realized that Qingxuan had disappeared. I inquired back and forth for many days before I knew that she was living in seclusion. But she also developed the forgetting worry powder from her hatred for me. If you can really forget the love in this world, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of misogyny in this world." "Later, I wanted to see my wife who was already in the palace, but I found that she had given birth to a baby girl, who was raised by her as a son. I always felt guilty for my daughter. I saved a girl and asked her to serve her. I think the emperor already knows about the following things. " Junmo did not answer, Junmo Qing actually looks like him, just a little more soft between the eyebrows. "What do you mean by saying this to me?" The gentleman stranger road doesn''t understand of ask a way. Xuanyuanlang looked at Yanjun''s stranger and said, "if she lives well in the Imperial Palace, I won''t disturb her life. However, these days in Mengshi village, I found something amazing. I found that someone was using living people to raise poisonous insects!" "What?" Jun stranger frowned, who dare to be so vicious. Meng Qingxuan thought the villagers were infected with an epidemic, so he used herbs to control the villagers'' illness. However, after a long time, the original villagers would die strangely. He also secretly checked for a long time. Only after Meng Qingxuan died, could he be sure that Meng''s village was slaughtered, The villagers did not suffer from an epidemic at all, but someone had poisoned them. Now, because Meng Qingxuan is out of control, he is afraid that these things will be revealed, so he slaughters the whole village. The gentleman stranger hears speech facial expression iron green, the facial expression some fierce looking at Xuan Yuan Lang, "that you whether know that person is who?" "Ah..." xuanyuanlang shook his head and sighed, "the emperor might as well follow me to see a person. After seeing him, he will know who is behind the scenes." "If it''s a bit false, I won''t forgive you just because you are the master of Xuanyuan Jingmeng." Junmo hummed his promise. If you let him know who this cruel thing is, he will punish it well. ¡ª¡ª Seeing that the conversation is almost over, Xuanyuan Lang turns around and calls Xuanyuan Jingmeng, who is waiting at the door, to come in. He has been living in Meng''s village all the time. When he has nothing to do, he studies his drunken beauty. All things in the world are complementary. Drunken Beauty has its own antidote. Xuanyuanjing dreamt of this and asked, "master has worked out the antidote for zuihongya?" "Well." Xuanyuanlang nodded, "meng''er, you should remember that everything in the world is mutually reinforcing and restraining. Even the most difficult poison in the world, there is something that can restrain it. I used to think that the medical skill was at its peak, and no one could solve the problem of drunken beauty. But in the end, there is an antidote. Before I leave, I want you to find the antidote for drunken beauty, but I don''t want you to have too much thought to study how to go. " He understands Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Although his feelings are weak, he is very concerned about the people around him. If he leaves, he will find out. If he finds something for him, he will not have a flaw. Xuanyuan King dream smell speech, calm looked at Xuanyuan Lang, but also curious, "then why jin''er body drunk beauty will lose the efficacy, is it because she has a baby?"¡° No, can you remember that the emperor was given medicine that day, but Qingxuan asked Meng Li to take a pill for Ning Yuejin. Later, they were in the room. In fact, the medicine to control Zui Hongyan was hidden in the fetus protection medicine given by Qingxuan. You asked the imperial doctor to cook three pairs of fetus protection medicine and feed her to drink, and then nothing happened. " How could it be like this? Xuanyuan Jingmeng also thinks that it''s a bit incredible. Junmo is listening in and has no time to manage those things. He immediately asks the imperial doctor to prepare the fetus protection medicine. He takes it with jin''er and guards by the bed. After less than two hours, Ning Yuejin begins to have a reaction¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin only felt cool on her face. There was something in her eyelids that brushed gently. It just seemed that she was not so tired. She suddenly opened her eyes. Staring at the man in front of him, he has handsome eyebrows, dark eyes, towering nose, some cold thin lips, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, with some worry¡° You Brain also some muddle, rather month brocade misty stare at Jun stranger. Jun Mo Lu looks at her with a smile. Her deep eyes are full of doting. If you look carefully, you will find that when Ning Yuejin wakes up, there is a trace of water in his eyes. His fingertips pick her hair that falls on her forehead. Then he gently strokes it for her and gently kisses her clean forehead. He asks in a trembling voice, "do you feel uncomfortable?" Qingqing, who is waiting on one side, can''t say a word because of the series of actions of the stranger. It''s not until Ning Yuejin makes a sound that she''s scared back. My God, when the emperor gets along with the master, it''s like a different person¡° Emperor, you... "In full view of the public, Ning Yuejin tried not to make his face red, and recalled the things before he was in a coma in his mind. She doesn''t know why, is so sleepy for a long time, sometimes her consciousness is awake, she can feel Jun stranger has been with him¡° Little thing Junmo road some helplessly looked at the eyes of Ning Yuejin, pulled her to his arms, looked at her sad some stupefied eyes, whispered, "it''s all over. It''s all over, and you''ll be fine in the future. "¡° I... "Ning Yuejin heart a sour, Jun stranger to his all appear in the brain, yes, all in the past, later she will accompany it. Taking a deep breath, Ning Yuejin held out her hand and patted him on the back. "It''s all over. You hold me like this. It''s a joke."¡° Master, you have really scared the slaves these days. " Qingqing has brought warm water to serve Ning Yuejin for a long time. When she washes, she has a lingering fear. She has never seen the emperor in such a panic. She stays by his master''s side all day long. Even when the former Emperor passed away, the Emperor didn''t have that¡° Well Ningyuejin mild smile, "these days let you worry about..." "as long as you are good." Junmo dotes on rubbing his hair. As long as she is safe now, no matter how much she suffers, he thinks it is worth it¡° The emperor At this time, xuanyuanlang makes a sound. Then, she goes to Ning Yuejin and looks at her clear eyes. She looks more and more like Qingxuan when she is awake. Sometimes people really only know what they are most like when they are lost. He this call, naturally all people''s eyes lead to come over, Ning Yuejin raised eyes, looked at the man in front of him, only feel inexplicably familiar, as if where have seen him in general¡° He is... "My name is xuanyuanlang, the master of Jingmeng." Doctor Xuanyuan opens his mouth, because Ning Yuejin looks like Meng Qingxuan, and his attitude towards her is very gentle. Jingmeng''s master, is it not... Ning Yuejin''s eyes widened, thinking of Meng Qingxuan, mother! During the period when she was in a coma, her father and mother... Looked at the stranger, their eyes full of water¡° You''ve been in a coma for a few days. Ning Zihan says that if you can''t send the two elders in person, I''m afraid you''ll be sorry for your whole life. All your parents are still in the Lingtang. Have a good rest today, and tomorrow I''ll take you to the Lingtang. " Jun stranger nature is to understand Ning Yue Jin what you think, will she floor peace and order in the arms of the soft voice comfort¡° I didn''t expect that the two sisters of Meng family... " Chapter 248 "I didn''t expect that all the Meng sisters had gone. Ah, things are really changeable." Xuanyuanlang sighed softly. Ning Yuejin''s body shape is tiny, the gentleman stranger steps forward, a hand naturally stretches out, puts on Ning Yuejin''s shoulder, Ning Yuejin is wrapped by his body''s breath, instinctively leans the whole body back, "do you know my mother?" Xuanyuan Lang slightly lengxia, face a little pale. "Well, as like as two peas and a sister, they are almost the same. When your mother mixed up with two people, I guess which one is." Looking at her clear eyes, his good-looking eyes are full of confusion, Xu is missing Meng Qingxuan at that time through her eyes. Those are the things of the past. Xuanyuan Lang didn''t talk too much. Ning Yuejin didn''t ask too much. ¡ª¡ª When I came out of Acacia Curie, it was a little dark. See rather month brocade have nothing to do with, gentleman stranger road these days tight string is also finally put down. "Emperor, the fifth Prince and the Marquis are waiting to see you in the imperial study." At this time, the eunuch rushed over, Jun stranger smell speech nodded. ¡±Emperor, is the master better? " The eunuch looked at the bedroom where Ning Yuejin was. Although he had learned that the golden master was Ning Yuejin, he still used to call the master. Thinking of Ning Yuejin, the look on Junmo''s face softened a little, "Um --" "Kowtow to the Emperor (brother)" Junmo line and jiqingfeng see Junmo came in, busy salute way. Junmo nodded and let them get up. "Marquis Ji has found the fifth prince to come back this time and made great contributions. I will reward you well." After looking at Ji Qingfeng, Junmo turns his eyes to the fifth prince, "it''s good for the fifth emperor''s younger brother to come back safe and sound, but what did you find out?" "I''m ashamed that I haven''t found anything this time, but I''ve caused trouble to my brother." Junmo line obviously flashed a trace of struggle, looking at Junmo''s eyes, heart suddenly jump, hasty way, "brother, this time, my brother is feeling a little tired, also hope brother approval, let my brother in the house for some days." When you listen to his way, you seem to find something, but he doesn''t want to say it. He doesn''t embarrass him. He says with a smile, "the emperor''s younger brother has suffered a lot of fatigue this time. How can he be such a man without human feelings? If the emperor''s younger brother wants to rest for a few days, he will rest for a few days. When he is well, he will go to the early court again." "I''ll thank you for that." Junmo line has a line of ceremony, Junmo road and asked some things, then let them down. When they went down, Junmo waved to the dark place. A man in Xuanyi knelt down in front of him. "Go, follow the fifth prince. If you find anything, you will report it immediately." "Yes, master." The man in Xuanyi answered and soon disappeared in front of him. What happened there? Jun stranger just didn''t miss the fear of his eyes, as if to see something terrible. ¡ª¡ª Here, junmoxing, who came out of the palace, said goodbye to Ji Qingfeng and went back to his palace in a muddle. After learning that junmoxing had come back today, Qin he made a special dressing and asked the cooks in the palace to make some of junmoxing''s favorite dishes, waiting in the front hall. "Aunt Qin, my Lord is back. He is back." A servant girl panted to come over, facing Qin he road. Qin he water Mou stares at that servant girl one eye, "you this small hoof son, work so of not steady, ye came and then came, how run so." The words are like this, but the hands are busy dressing up their hair bun. I wonder if those little hooves have dressed up themselves well. I wonder if you will like it Just as she was thinking, junmoxing had already arrived at the door. Qin he hurriedly welcomed him and softened his voice. He said in a delicate voice, "Yeh, you are back. Hearing the news of your kidnapping, my whole heart almost flew out of my voice. Fortunately, the young lady was there that day and begged the emperor." Her meaning still wanted to tell Jun Mo line, if not be her, the emperor also won''t know. If in the past, Junmo line will appreciate her, but today his heart pressure a lot of things, see Qin he has been in his ear, can''t help but some irritable, can''t help but cold voice way, "you want to let the prince how to thank you?" Qin he was frightened by the sudden anger of junmoxing, and his eyes were shining with water. He said wrongly, "this is what I should do. How dare I stay high? I hope you can come back safely. I''ll let the kitchen make your favorite dish. Why don''t I go to the restaurant first and have a good bath and have a rest? Then she stretched out her hand and wanted to take junmoxing''s hand. Unexpectedly, junmoxing threw her hand directly and said coldly, "I''m not hungry. I want to eat it by yourself." Then he turned around and went straight back to his study. As soon as he got to the study, Junmo closed the door tightly and threw his whole body on the bed. His eyes were a little dazed, looking at the ceiling on the bed. Although he didn''t see it very clearly that day, he clearly saw his father, father, he didn''t already Maybe I was wrong. There are similar people in the whole world. It''s just that the whole village of Mencius has been slaughtered. Where will anyone come. What''s more, he can''t make a mistake about that voice. It''s really his father. Father did not die, and become extremely terrible, think of his eyes ferocious and bloodthirsty, Jun Mo line can not help shaking. Just now, when the emperor asked him, he tried to say it several times, but he still resisted it. If it had not been for the sudden death of his father, the throne would have been his own. It''s impossible for him to have no resentment in his heart. But... Brother did not expect that his father was still alive... What did he want to do? How did he go back to Monteggia village? What is he looking for? One by one, the questions hovered in Jun Mo Xing''s mind. The only good thing is that the dark room that the man tied him up was hidden enough for him to see the outside clearly and let his father never notice¡ª¡ª Junmo line will not know, Junmo road after he left soon learned that the emperor is still alive. In the secret room of zuixianlou, a thin man was tied to a chair. The man''s head was hanging down. People could not see his appearance clearly. They just felt that his figure was familiar. Standing in the chamber of secrets is with Xuanyuan Lang and Xuanyuan King dream out of Jun stranger¡° I was afraid that something might happen to him on the way, so I gave him a magic drug. According to the time, he was about to wake up Xuanyuan Lang see Jun stranger frown, looking at the head of Ning Er ye, explained, Jun stranger smell speech, turned to look at him, "how many more hours?" He wanted to deal with the matter earlier and went back to accompany the little thing. The matter in the palace has not been solved yet. He was a little uneasy when he left the little thing alone in the palace¡° About a cup of tea... "" well... Who hurt... "Xuanyuanlang''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Second master Ning wakes up in a daze. He just wants to stretch out his hand to rub his temple, but finds that his hands and feet are tied up. Suddenly he wakes up and raises his eyes to see Junmo and two strange men. Of course, Junmo knows¡° The emperor, the emperor is auspicious... "Ning Er Ye''s face is full of panic, and his speech is stuttering." I don''t know what''s important when the emperor calls the slave over? " Did the emperor know about the master? Ning Er Ye''s face instantly became pale, and even there was no blood on his lips¡° Ning Er ye... "The gentleman stranger lips slightly hook up," pour is a lot of missing Ning Er ye, Ning Er Ye recently but good? " Gently picked the next handsome eyebrow, Jun stranger squinting narrow eyes, pondering staring at Ning Er ye, dark eyes deep not see the bottom, like there are countless undercurrent in the flow, people can''t help but attract in. Ning Er ye took a cold breath and stammered, "thank you for thinking about the emperor. I''m afraid..." he thought of Ning Yue Jin and couldn''t help choking, "it''s just that the slave''s hard-working Jin girl didn''t have such good fortune. I didn''t see you become the emperor with my own eyes." He thought that when he talked about Ning Yuejin, how much can he make you nostalgic. I don''t blame him. He has been working outside for the former Emperor. He seldom goes back to the imperial capital. The news that Ning Yuejin is still alive has been spread all over the court, but no one among the people knows it. When he was in Meng''s village, he was tied up by xuanyuanlang. Naturally, he won''t know that Ning Yuejin is still alive¡° "Oh?" Junmo lowered his eyes, making people unable to see the expression on his face, "second master Ning, I''m not here to talk with you about my imperial concubine today. I''m more interested in the people behind you. I don''t know if second master Ning will be more cheerful?" His voice is very light, like a good Millennium wine in a pool, which bewitches people''s hearts. However, in the ears of second master Ning, it is like a life threatening sign. He knows very well that if he tells the emperor, his life will be gone. However, the emperor in front of him, when he was the third prince in the past, was notoriously cynical, if it was not for the favor of the master, He is afraid that he will not be the emperor. I''m afraid he''s better than the master¡° The emperor''s words made the slave a little confused. The slave just went outside to collect rent and happened to pass by Meng''s village. Before he sat down and drank a mouthful of tea, he was in the dark. When he woke up again, he saw the emperor. I think there must be some misunderstanding here? " Ning Er Ye''s hand tightly grasps, deeply inhaled an airway¡° "Oh?" Junmo would not believe such ridiculous words. He looked at Xuanyuan Jingmeng, "if the second master refuses to tell the truth, then I have to do so." Chapter 249 Looking at the smile of your stranger''s lips, Ning Er Ye suddenly has a cold feeling in his heart. It seems that the emperor is more frightening than the master, but he has been poisoned. If he disobeys the master''s will, the consequences will be unimaginable. Inexplicable, Ning Er Ye heart straight tremble, he also finally realized that compared with the emperor, Jun stranger afraid is only youth in blue and better than blue. What should I do? What is he going to do? "Emperor, for the sake of the dead jin''er, please forgive me this time. The brocade son cares most is the person of rather family, if she is alive, see this scene, certainly will be sad Ning Er Ye suddenly has a plan in mind, where to know, just finish saying, was fed a black pill by Xuanyuan Jingmeng. "Pimple" a, he then swallowed. Ning Er ye a Leng, immediately feel the whole body drama itch matchless, but his hands are bound by the body, can only red face pain struggle. "Emperor, please spare your life!" Ning Er Ye Xu is some can''t help but, the mouth intermittently beg for mercy way, "emperor, the slave really didn''t commit any big crime, the slave is just a runner at most, also asked the emperor to forgive the slave."¡° Bang, the chair used to fix him fell to the ground because of his big movement. As soon as he came into contact with the ground, the second master Ning was not afraid to wriggle to make himself feel better. But He was given medicine by Xuanyuan Jingmeng. He is a famous strange doctor in the world. Naturally, his medicine is more effective than other people''s medicine. Jun stranger, xuanyuanjingmeng and xuanyuanlang three people look down at the ground like earthworm general twisting Ning Er ye, eyes had no sympathy. This is the way to raise poisonous insects and harm people. It''s not enough for him to die ten thousand times. After a cup of tea, Ning Er Ye finally couldn''t help it. His body seemed to be gnawed by countless ants, which made his life worse than death. Piansheng''s hands were tied, which made him have no way to survive. "I said, I said!" Finally, he couldn''t help it. "It''s the Emperor today! It''s the emperor! It was he who made the slave do this. The emperor is still alive. He is now... "It''s a pity that before he finished his words, his whole face turned black, his voice seemed to be pinched by people''s hands, and his feet kicked on the ground in pain, and he became angry. Xuanyuanjing dream of this, busy reached between his nose, and looked at the artery between his neck pressed a few times, and then looked at the Jun stranger way, "no gas." However, what he said to them shocked them. Junmo suddenly a little confused, it seems that some can not accept this fact. How could it be the father? Isn''t his father long gone? Although he paid little attention to them when he was a mother, he could still see the occasional warmth in his father''s eyes, which was the warmth of a father. He is also very diligent to the government and the people. How can such a person raise Gu? How can he do such things to hurt his country and his people. no no no The man must be lying. How can it be the father? It must not be! "Maybe it''s this man who talks in Hukou. It''s not a pity to die." Jun stranger radian beautiful lips slightly raised, looking at the body of Ning Er ye, a burst of cold. "Emperor, although you can''t accept this matter, I think the fifth prince must know it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the fifth prince. When we were in Mengshi village, we clearly met the emperor. Presumably, he also gave orders to kill the village in Meng''s village. The purpose was to cover up the fact that he had raised poisonous insects. " Xuanyuan Lang frowned slightly. Looking at your strange road. "I''ll find out for myself." Jun stranger light nod, then did not look at him, but raised his head, to the side of Xuanyuan Jing dream way, "you will deal with the body." Xuanyuan Jingmeng nodded, "I''ll deal with it." Then he took out a bottle made of white jade, opened the cork and poured the liquid in it on the corpse of second master Ning. In a short time, the corpse made a sound of "Yiyi". Soon, the corpse of second master Ning turned into a pool of water and disappeared in people''s eyes. Junmo road to see rather two Ye handle properly, then turned to want to go. "Emperor, you..." seeing that you are about to leave, xuanyuanlang wants to stop him. "Emperor, if you go back like this, if he secretly sends someone to watch, I''m afraid it''s dangerous." "I have a sense of propriety." Junmo Road head also never will, just light back sentence, start to go, this thing he want to think about, if really father emperor, how should he do? The sixth emperor''s younger brother''s business was also done by his father? All this is my father AI, toward the direction of Jun stranger to leave, Xuanyuan Lang sighed lightly, their last life''s resentment, or involved them. ¡ª¡ª When Ning Yuejin wakes up, Junmo is already sitting by her bed, but his face is not very good, and his eyes are full of dignified color. "Little thing." Before she asked, he leaned over, but buried his head in her hair, which looked like a wounded animal looking for comfort. "Little thing." Junmo calls her name again and again. It seems that only in this way can he calm down. After a long time, Junmo finally raised her head from her hair, raised her confused eyes and looked at her, "little thing, I''m so tired." You''ll know what must have happened to him. So powerless, He Jun stranger never had¡° What happened? " Ning Yuejin raised her hand and patted his back gently. Her voice was gentle and her eyes were very soft. "If you meet any trouble, can you tell me? Maybe I can help you, too. " How can I talk to you¡° Nothing. I''m just a little tired. I want to borrow your shoulder. " Jun stranger tired said, between the eyebrows is actually endless sorrow. Gently patted his hand, Ning Yuejin said with a smile, "well, it will pass." Everything will pass. It''s just a matter of time. The gentleman stranger lips Cape a hook, peep out a silk wry smile, "hope is." Two people quietly cuddle up for a long time, Jun stranger just raised his eyes, but his face is back to the past evil smile, "I found that small things more and more have such a gentle time." His eyes flow, affectionate, while will Ning Yuejin embrace to his arms, while stroking her raised abdomen way, "if there is no this little guy in, I really eat you first." Ning Yuejin''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and he stretched out his hand to beat him. "I don''t know how serious I am all day, and I don''t know how to respect myself. If I let people see it, I still think you are not so serious all day."¡° Not serious? " Junmo road suddenly bowed his head, bent over her ear, gently bit her earlobe and whispered, "between you and me, how can I be not serious? You are all my people. If I am serious to you, you will cry."¡° You... "Ning Yuejin was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She just felt that this man was like a little beast. It must be an illusion. This man was like a wolf with a tail in his hand. He held out his hand to push him, but he held it and kissed him. Gentle way, "little thing, do you want to go outside, these days in the palace you must be bored, I take you out of the palace?"¡° Now? " Ning Yuejin looked at his serious eyes. Suddenly, she felt uneasy. If she had heard these words before, she didn''t know how happy she would be. Finally, she didn''t need to be in the palace. But today, she was uneasy¡° Little thing Look at her tight frown, Jun stranger heart a ache, "how?"¡° What happened? " Ning Yuejin took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "in your eyes, I Ning Yuejin can only live on your protection? Is there anything we can''t face together? " Once upon a time, she felt that she would not be emotional in her life. However, God just let her meet him, his such protection, is the stone heart is also soft, if he had something wrong. What''s the use of her if she can''t be with him? In this way, she wants to be a popular woman who can stand beside him. Ning Yuejin raises her eyebrows and says in a deep voice, "Junmo, if you regard Ning Yuejin as a woman who can only rely on men, you will despise me. We, we are worshippers. Among the people, we are husband and wife. Husband and wife should have suffered together. If something happens to you, you want to send me out, then I''d like to be with you! " She is serious, Jun stranger heart was shocked by her words, handsome as the face of the demon few micro Leng, some dumb Leng way, "little thing, you? I, I just don''t want to see you hurt. I, I don''t know what to tell you about this? If you believe me, give me time, and I promise to accompany you to the elder of Ning family. "¡° Well Ning Yue brocade lips slip a light smile, so son is like the appearance of Jun stranger evil smile, "you so is to refuse me in the door, I ask you again, what happened?" She didn''t want to see him so sad. Before, she has been failing him, now, she also wants to learn to protect him. Although he is the emperor and the most powerful man in the kingdom of Jiang, in her eyes, he is just a stranger to the king. He also needs people''s care and protection¡° I feel strange when you look like this. " But, it is damned charming! Junmo murmured a little annoyed in his heart. In fact, Ning Yuejin wanted to let him Chapter 250 In the face of your stranger''s hot eyes, Ning Yuejin blushes with shame. This man is like this every time, clearly well said things. But in the end, it turned out to be so unorthodox. What''s more, the more you argue with him, the more he likes you. Maybe it will be more powerful. Junmo road looks at the look of Ning Yuejin. He knows that the little thing is thin skinned. He is willing to go on. He calls Qingqing who is guarding the door to serve Ning Yuejin. ¡ª¡ª When Ning Yuejin has finished combing and sitting on the chair in the front hall, Junmo tells Ning Yuejin everything about Ning Erye. Ning Yuejin just knows, the emperor, oh no, it''s time to call now, the former Emperor is not dead, I''m afraid these things are planned by the former Emperor behind the scenes. The fifth prince must have seen the former Emperor, otherwise he would not have shown such a panic expression in the imperial study. And the stranger of Ning Jiajun also sent someone to check it carefully again. The poison of Ning''s master is the second master of Ning. The reason why Ning Yuejin got drunk is that he ate the cake that the second master of Ning brought to the master of Ning at that time. Now, the second master Ning is no longer there, and the old master Ning''s revenge is half done, but after all, the man behind the scenes is his father. The gentleman stranger road some worried hope eye rather month brocade. He didn''t even think that his father was so cruel in practicing evil skills. After hearing Xuanyuan Lang say that Zui Hongyan can raise poisonous insects, especially in the old man, the spirit of the old man is easier to absorb than that of the young man. If a person like Mr. Ning and Mr. Ji gets sick, he naturally uses a lot of good medicine to hang him. And these good drugs stay in the body, can make the insect grow better. Among them, there is also a princess. Xuanyuan Jingmeng just went to the imperial concubine''s palace, but it is so. The imperial concubine''s whole person can''t see the appearance at all, and the whole palace is full of the taste of evil. When Junmo saw the appearance of the princess with his own eyes, he had to admit it. In the past, the good emperor for the country and the people is no longer there. Today, he is afraid that he has become a devil. Jialanye also admits what he has done, but in order to save junmoqing, he has to work for the emperor. As for this matter, jialanye says it without reservation. He knew that he had committed such a serious crime, and only death could make up for it. Junmo thought that he could lead his father out through jialanye. What he was most worried about was Ning Yuejin. Besides, after a few months, the little thing was about to be born. Naturally, he wanted to ensure the safety of his mother and son. So, that night, Junmo talked with Ning Yuejin for a long time, and finally they decided to separate for a while. Ning Yuejin went to the elder of Ning family to deal with the affairs of Ning family properly, while Junmo stayed in the palace to deal with the former Emperor. Seriously, she really wanted to stay away from the palace, away from the capital, to a strange place, to start again. However, Jun stranger in, grandfather hard to protect Ning home is also in, she can''t go. What''s more, Junmo is the emperor of the state of Jiang. He has his responsibility. How can he join hands with her all his life. ¡ª¡ª "What''s the matter? If you don''t sleep so late, are you used to sleeping in the palace bed, and you won''t get used to it when you come back? " All of a sudden, the ear side remembers Ning Zihan''s voice, Ning Yuejin returns to God, some unnatural smile, see he took a cape in his hand to put on carefully for himself. Ningyuejin see him like this, can''t help but ask, "cousin, so late how did you also didn''t sleep?" "I can''t sleep." Ningzi Han gave a wry smile and sat down in a place at will. Looking at the moon, he said, "in the past, the Ning family was very busy. Although the sisters were not too united, they also had the feeling of home. Now, it''s all right and people are not. This big Ning family can''t even find the one who said a word." "People will change with the change of time, we can only adapt, sooner or later it will be like this." Ning Yuejin sighed, but also followed Ning Zihan general, casually found a position to sit down. I haven''t seen the scenery of Ning''s family for a long time, but I''m afraid it''s not the same as before. Of course, Ning Zihan won''t tell her. In fact, in his heart, Ning''s home is still with her. However, this feeling was hidden in a very hidden corner, a place nobody knew. Even without the presence of the emperor, it is impossible for them to be together. Looking back on the first time I went to see her, it was my grandfather''s birthday party that asked him to pick her up. Ning Yuejin has been growing up in the outer house, and naturally he doesn''t have much contact with her. It''s just that it''s said that the girl is timid and often bullied by the servant girl. Let him pick up such a person, his heart is naturally not happy. However, grandfather is the head of the family, and he has to follow his orders. When I saw her, I was at the door of Ning''s house. My eyes were clear, and I was talking to Zibai like this. He didn''t have the appearance in the rumor. When I got to Ning''s house, Xushi Zibai was not willing to let her go. Of course, he knew it was wrong. But he would like to see what she would do? Sure enough, she solved this matter very quickly, and it was the same at the banquet. She was neither humble nor overbearing, noble and elegant. From a distance, the slender figure looked like a orchid in the empty valley. Maybe it was at that time that the orchid in the empty valley opened in her heart. But in the end, he didn''t have the courage to look back like Junmo. Even when his mother and sister discussed how to kill her, he just warned them, but didn''t stop them¡° Brocade son, you say, if time can come over again, should have much good? " He looked at the beautiful side of Ning Yuejin and the quiet way Ning Yuejin slightly Leng, said with a smile, "time is the only thing in the world that can''t be repeated. However, if time can be repeated, what does cousin want to do?" She can''t help looking back at Ning Zihan, her clear eyes are full of curiosity. She is not disgusted with Ning Zihan at all, and even she is just like her brother. Think of Ning Yuehua, Ning Yuejin''s eyes are dark, don''t know how he is now? Do you regret killing your parents? Look at her dark eyes, Ning Zihan thought his mind was seen through by her. He is imagining that if time can come again, he will not hesitate to work hard for himself, at least not like now. But now, he thinks of her as his sister. He just... "Jin''er, I only regard you as my sister now, and I don''t have any other thoughts about you. I don''t deny that I once had feelings for you, but..." staring at her clear eyes, he said everything behind. The topic suddenly turned to here, Ning Yuejin some reaction does not come over, Leng Leng looking at Ning Zihan. Ning Zihan took a deep breath and said, "I admit I like you, but I''m not brave enough and I don''t have the courage like the emperor. I can even sacrifice everything for you. Now, you are my sister. For me, as long as you are there, Ning''s family will still be there. So no matter what happens to you in the future, Ningjia will always be your support. " Ning Yuejin feels sour at the tip of his nose, and his heart seems to be filled with something¡° Silly girl, have a rest earlier. You are not alone now. You are going to be a mother. You can''t take care of yourself. " Ningzi Han chuckled and raised his hand. Finally, he patted his shoulder gently. "I went to deal with some things first. Tomorrow you will leave. Today you will have a good rest."¡° Thank you, cousin. "Ning Yuejin stretched out her cool little hand and patted Ning Zihan''s hand." Ning''s family will be handed over to cousin. " Ning Zihan opened his mouth and left with a smile. This may be the best ending for him. In the future, he will still marry a wife, but I''m afraid that without the feeling of heart at that time, the fragrance of the empty valley orchid in his heart will fade with the years¡ª¡ª After Ning Zihan left, Ning Yuejin didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. His words, like stones, ripple on her heart lake slowly, circle by circle... "Little thing, I just let you out of the palace, and you''ll be flirting." Ning Yue Jin stares big eyes, but sees the gentleman strange road agile embrace her into the room, slamming the door shut tightly. Ning Yuejin suddenly frowned and glared at him, "you''re not in the palace. How come this time has come."¡° I miss you He chuckled out two fingers and knocked on her forehead twice. Instead, she gently put her down, twirling Ning Yuejin''s hair hanging on her chest, while smiling at her evil spirit, "where I know this side, I heard Ning Zihan''s confession of deep love. I have some regrets. I let you go to the elder Ning''s side alone. I don''t know how many men you will bring back to me." Ning Yuejin did not respond to the unreasonable words of Junmo, but a person moved towards the inside, looking at the side of the bed, secretly turned a white eye towards Junmo. Now she is thinking about whether she can solve the Ning family''s problems earlier and go back to accompany him. It''s too cruel for him to face his father alone¡° Ah Jun stranger half a day to see Ning Yuejin silent, the whole body against the past, tall and straight body will Ning Yuejin slender body completely covered¡° You Ningyuejin some don''t understand of raised a head, to that pair of evil spirit eyes, can''t help Leng in there¡° Little thing, can you not go? When I''ve finished my work, I''ll accompany you to the elders immediately. " All of a sudden, he sat down beside her and asked with some melancholy¡° Well Chapter 251 Ning Yuejin asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "If I say I regret that I promised you to face Ning''s family alone, do you believe it? Jun stranger lips raised a smile, looking at Ning Yuejin, very lonely way, "really, I don''t know how to face him." "Jun stranger -" looking at the sadness between his eyebrows, Ning Yuejin didn''t know how to comfort him. "When I was very young, I once sneaked out of the palace and found that their father was different from my father. Their father would hold them very high and amuse them. But my father always looked so high every day. Occasionally, he would come to see them, but he was in a hurry to stay, Every day I face a huge palace and countless palace people... " Speaking of this, he paused, and the sadness in his eyes seemed to be more and more serious. "In fact, I have always admired Han Huang''s younger brother. After all, he has always hated his father, but I can''t do it. When I grow up, I become the Third Prince of the royal family... " "It''s all in the past." Ningyuejin looking at him like this, some distressed way. The children in the royal family, though more glorious and rich than others, can lose more in the end. Heaven has never given you the best of both worlds. Junmo seems very tired. She leans on the head of her bed and buries her head by her pillow. She says, "I would rather he is dead than like this. I''ll feel better that way. " "This..." looking at his usual smile face, now full of fatigue, Ning Yuejin heart a pain. "Junmo road..." she turned around, gently hugged him, small hand gently patted his back, "later, I..." The gentleman stranger sighed a breath, on the face finally restored some, "you say, should I personally kill him?" "Follow your own heart." Usually, the most respected father is like this. Ning Yuejin knows that he is not feeling well in his heart. "If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be born in the imperial family. It''s better to find an ordinary family. I work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and I don''t have to be afraid all day. I just pass by quietly." Ning Yuejin heard these words, a burst of sour in the heart, thinking that he really has been fooling around Junmo, but never thought about how much suffering Junmo suffered. If a person is strong enough, it shows that he must have suffered too much in the past. We all think that the strong must protect the weak, but we never think that they will be weak, and they also need to be protected by us. "What a fool." All of a sudden, he raised his head, instead of burying her head in his chest, holding her hair and smiling gently, "how can I cry my nose? I''m going to be the mother of the child. I''m still so childish. Our children will laugh at you in the future." Ningyuejin smell speech, hands tightly embrace his strength waist, refused to come out. Junmo Lu looked at her small appearance and laughed. Her eyes were almost overflowing. "Well, I want to see you before you start. If you cry all night, it''s not my fault." "You -" this time did not forget to make fun of her, knew that this man could not be distressed. "Well, I''ll tell you something serious." Junmo put away the joke and said solemnly, "safety is the most important thing when you go this time. Ning Yuehua has made an alliance with Beimu, and Ning Yuehua probably knows the secret of Ning family. If you go, they will follow you. Ningyuehua may not hurt you, but Beimu will not worry about you so much. " "He is a man who doesn''t achieve his goal by any means, but the emperor of the Northern Kingdom wants Jingmeng to be the crown prince. Unfortunately, Jingmeng doesn''t want to work with the government. Otherwise, according to his nature, the northern kingdom will be able to enjoy the prosperous times." ... what does this have to do with Jingmeng? Ning Yuejin suddenly feels that she can''t understand what Junmo is saying. "The emperor is like this, you don''t have to care too much. I will take care of it naturally. Although he is the father, he should also be responsible for the mistakes he has committed. Besides, I''ve already let someone burn the body of the imperial concubine, so the poisonous insects will not be in the palace. " With that, Junmo reaches out and presses Ning Yuejin back to her arms again, burying her head in her hair, "little thing, after these things are over, we go to a place where no one knows us, and live a good life, OK?" "You..." Ning Yuejin looked up at him in surprise, "you are not the Emperor..." "Well, I''ve discussed with Han Huangdi. When this matter is over, I''ll let him be the emperor instead of me. He and I are twin brothers, so outsiders can''t tell. Besides, Han Huangdi is more suitable for this position than I am." After knowing her for such a long time, and experiencing life and death, ups and downs, he also saw through the power, what''s the use? Now, what he wants to do more is to spend his life with her. A couple for life, that''s what he asked for. Ningyuejin smell speech, clear eyes is a little water, but this time is happy. Put it down, put everything down... She wanted to live like this. The little hand on his strong waist is more and more powerful. Ning Yuejin''s pretty face is not sure when it is dyed with some touching rouge. He sticks his face to his chest and listens to the voice that he beats for her. In this life, I have no regret when I meet him¡° Little thing - "Junmo Lu suddenly twisted her jaw and looked at her eyes anxiously." am I too selfish to let you give up your parents'' hatred and let you give up Ningjia? " Ning Yuejin looked at him deeply, looked at his uneasy eyes, and suddenly said with a smile, "the emperor still knows that his decision is selfish. If I say I don''t give up? What about the emperor? "¡° Well? Really? " A trace of injury flashed through the eyes of the Junmo road. Then, some sad words said, "if it is really like this, I am willing to wait until the moment when you put it down." Looking at his pitiful appearance, Ning Yuejin "puffed" a smile, a pretty face is ruddy up, "fool, as long as we are happy, my parents will not blame me, and, Ning family has son Han, I am very relieved, I am most worried about you now." Parents are afraid that they don''t want to meet Ning Yuehua. As long as she is happy, her parents will close their eyes under the nine springs. She didn''t understand before, and let hatred blind her heart. Now, when she put down the hatred, she feels relaxed. Now, with a man who loves her so much, what can she expect? Jun stranger looked at her smiling eyes, also is a light smile¡° Small things... "Unconsciously overflow such a doting low Nan, he held her small body, with a sigh of satisfaction. In this life, you are enough¡ª¡ª The next day, Ning Yuejin takes Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jingmeng to the carriage of Ning family elder. Junmo just looks at her from a distance and goes back to the palace. Along the way, xuanyuanjing did not speak as usual. However, junmolu said yesterday that if Jingmeng became the emperor of the Northern Kingdom, was Jingmeng related to the northern kingdom? Ning Yuejin wanted to open her mouth several times, but when the words came to her mouth, she was embarrassed to say it. Xuanyuan Jing dream was Ning Yuejin a lot of eyes make some hair in the heart, finally or he first asked: "jin''er, what''s dirty on my face?"¡° You and the Northern Kingdom... "Have you been told by your stranger? Yes, I''m the prince of the northern kingdom. My original name is BEIMENG. I was born by the emperor''s favorite concubine of the northern kingdom. But I didn''t want to be in power. When I met the master, I changed my name to Xuanyuan. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng was as calm as usual, as if the man in his mouth was not himself¡° Then you... "Ning Yuejin sees that Meng Li, who is sitting on one side, has a white face. Naturally, he understands what Meng Li thinks in his heart? If Jingmeng is the prince of the Northern Kingdom, her identity is not compatible. "I just said that I didn''t want to be a court official. There are many princes in the northern kingdom. It''s no big deal to lose a northern dream." When Ning Yuejin heard the words, he said nothing. Naturally, they will handle their own affairs¡ª¡ª A few days later, they finally arrived at the town where the first elder of the Ning family was written on the address. Ning Yuejin looks at this rich mansion. Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Meng are inseparable. In fact, in the dark, Jun stranger is also looking for a lot of dark guards to follow. But the stomach of Ning Yuejin is more and more obvious. Sitting in the front hall, Yang Huai several people see Ning Yuejin is Leng Leng, just began to ask, "don''t know the master Miss came here, what''s the order? Are you here to breathe? " The first elder of the Ning family is named Liao Huai, which is the reason of the previous generation. It is said that before his grandfather became the head of the family, he had a brother, who was the original head of the family. But he fell in love with a young lady surnamed Yang. He not only abandoned the position of the head of the Ning family, but also followed her surname Yang in order to stay with her all his life. When grandfather became the head of the family, he thought of his brotherhood and gave him a share of the Ning family, which ensured his life''s prosperity. Yang Huai, who is sitting in the front hall, is the descendant of that man. Seeing Ning Yuejin with a big stomach, he heard that Ning Yuejin married the third prince. Now the third prince is the emperor again. He is afraid that this man is the queen now. It''s just that Zuxun said that she was a miss of her own family, and she was also called by her own family¡° Today, jin''er comes here and naturally has something to do with it. " Ning Yuejin put down the cup in his hand and told Yang Huai what happened to Ning''s family. Yang Huai saw that she was a bit tired under her eyes. She called her servant girl and said, "can we discuss this matter carefully after you have a rest, miss?" Chapter 252 On the other hand, he sent his fellow to invite the best chef here, "Miss, it''s not convenient. Please remember to tell the master to be light." Seeing that Yang Huai is so meticulous and thoughtful, Ning Yuejin is a little embarrassed. On the way here, she also thinks a lot. If the people of Yang family don''t give her the treasure, what should she do? However, when she saw Yang Huai like this, half of her mental arithmetic was lost, but her stomach was bigger, and she was more sleepy than before. Jing Meng said that it was because she was drunk. Ningyuejin listen to words, busy way: "that will trouble Yang long old." Here, Ning Yuejin and Yang Huai just polite a few words, here Meng Li has walked forward, holding her hand, followed the girl to the wing room. Look some distressed way, "you like this, but also brave to come here, if this road to labor, also not afraid of what happened." "With you and Jingmeng, I have nothing to fear." Ning Yue brocade side walk, side some coquettish way, "well, well, my little son, such a plate with a face is not to betray you this piece of the appearance of the country." "You Meng Li frowned slightly, but the people of the Yang family could speak better. If she met someone who refused to hand over the treasure, what should she do? This time, she was too reckless. Ning Yuejin shakes her head and turns to ask with a smile, "these days when I''m not in zuixianlou, are you ok?" "In addition to the daily management of zuixianlou, there are no other things." Meng Li carefully told Ning Yuejin to be careful of the hurdles, and then continued, "occasionally, the little marquis will come here and make a fuss for a while." "He?" Ning Yuejin frowns slightly, Ji Qingfeng... She owes him a life when she died in the past, but this life is also a tease of fate. He even takes a fancy to Meng Li, but she is particularly disgusted at the thought of what he has done to Meng Li. Look, she doesn''t look very good. Meng Li said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ve been fine for a long time. Besides, he never said anything to me. After all, he and I are passers-by, and you don''t have to worry. " "That''s good. I''m always on your side." Ning Yuejin patted Meng Li''s hand, and her anger returned to her. But they had to go their own way, including Xuanyuan Jingmeng. She suddenly found that Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s attitude towards Meng Li had changed these days. "What else does jin''er want to ask?" At this time, the maid of the Yang family had already begun to prepare the bath soup. Meng Li took the clothes from the package. Looking back, see Ning Yue brocade so of looking at oneself, ask a way. "You, what happened to you and Jingmeng?" This didn''t want to ask her these things, but think of Meng Li will all things in the heart, also want to worry about her things, Ning Yuejin or asked export. "I''ll go along with him." Meng Li patted Ning Yuejin on the shoulder. In a soft voice, "the bath soup is ready. I''ve given you some tranquilizing medicine in the bath soup. You sit in the courtyard at the door. When you finish washing and call me, I can feel your pulse." "Good." Ning Yuejin nodded, and then concerned about the way, "you come all the way is dusty, or go to rest, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry too much." "I''ll check your pulse and have a rest." ¡ª¡ª After the bath, Ning Yuejin only feels comfortable. She sits lazily in a chair. She only wears a green dress. Maybe she is used to Qingqing''s service, and she is not used to being touched by her hair outside. She makes a bun at will. She just decorates it with a jasper hairpin, and the rest of her hair is draped around her chest Compared with the imperial capital, the scenery here has more charm of ink painting. Ning Yuejin is not sleepy, then with Meng Li sat in the yard, stretched out a white wrist in front of Meng Li, let her feel for her. "Since you solved the drunken beauty, your body is better than before." Meng Li said with a smile. "That''s not a good place to take care of my children." Ning Yuejin smiles and squints her eyes. She looks at Meng Li in a coquettish way. She has never been so calm in her heart for a long time. The servant girl of the Yang family is also the one who has eyes to see people. Seeing Ning Yuejin sitting down in the yard, she quickly served tea and refreshments. Maybe it''s because Xuanyuan Jingmeng told her that there was a sour jujube cake in the refreshment. "Our sour jujube cake is not bad compared with the imperial food in the palace. Miss, you can try it. " Yang Huai sent a servant to inquire about the trend of Ning Yuejin. The servant replied that the young lady was sitting on the chair at the gate of the yard. He came in a hurry. "Master Yang." Ning Yuejin stood up to greet him with a smile. Yang Huai shakes his head and indicates that Ning Yuejin doesn''t need to stand up. Then he does it on the chair on Ning Yuejin''s right hand. He twists a cup of tea and sips it carefully. "Miss, to tell you the truth, I have something to ask for this time, miss." "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuejin naturally thought of the treasure, slightly frowned and said, "master Yang, if I can help, I will do my best." Yang Huai looked at Ning Yuejin gratefully and said, "please don''t worry, miss. I will give my full support to you about the treasure. It''s a private matter of the Yang family." "Please, master Yang."¡° I''m glad to have a son and a daughter under my knee. They are obedient and clever. But these days, a general lady came to the town and took a fancy to my son. But my son also has someone in his heart. He politely refuses the general''s kindness. I don''t know that when the young lady is angry, it must be said that my son has a crush on her and wants to be contemptuous with her. "¡° Ah, how could my son be such a person? However, the people in this yamen dare not offend this young lady. They locked my son up. I scattered some money, and managed to make him feel better. However, my Yang family only has such a pair of children. I beg the young lady here to save my son''s life. If there is any place for me in the future, I will try my best to repay the young lady. "¡° Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go and have a look first. " Ning Yuejin readily agreed, she also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, went to the next elder, besides, let the Yang family is also the partial pulse of Ning family, naturally can''t let outsiders bully¡ª¡ª Yang Huai tells Ning Yuejin everything in detail, and takes Ning Yuejin to Yamen. According to the news from Yang Huai, the general is from the imperial capital. She is also pretty and lovely. Miss general from the imperial capital is pretty, but few are lovely. Is it her? So many things happened before, but she forgot them. And Lu Lingling seems to be not in the imperial capital. She never saw Ning Zibai when she was at Ning''s home. Are they also here? If it was Lu Lingling, she would not be polite. She put down the previous life''s grudges, but if they were sent to her, she would not miss them. Yang Huai let the maid carefully hold Ning Yuejin, but he is the first step to the Yamen drumming injustice. Soon, a captor came out and saw that it was Yang Zhun. He said impolitely, "who am I? It turns out that it''s the master of the Yang family. It''s also his blessing that your son is favored by the lady of the general''s mansion. Master Yang, what else are you going to fight today? Just go back early and prepare for the wedding." Yang Zhun said nothing and looked at Ning Yuejin¡° Oh, master Yang, this is your daughter-in-law. He is so beautiful. I can''t blame young master Yang for his unwillingness to talk to the lady of the general''s mansion. " The constable who opened the door looked at Ning Yuejin along Yang Huai''s line of sight. He looked up and down at Ning Yuejin with a few indecent looks in his turbid eyes., When seeing Ning Yuejin''s slightly raised abdomen, he snorted¡° It turns out that it''s already cooked with raw rice. But, girl, you look dignified. How could you have made such a mistake? I''m afraid the young master of the Yang family can''t marry you. If you think you''re alone, you can... "" bastard! " A stern male voice rings out, and a carriage comes from afar. Ji Qingfeng jumps down before the carriage stops. He just came to see such a scene. He was really annoyed. He glanced at the constable with a faint look, and said in a cold voice, "you really don''t want to die. Even the queen dare to be so rude, and you don''t want to call your master out to me."¡° What''s going on at the door? We can''t sleep well. Can you afford it? " The constable hasn''t gone in yet, but a servant girl comes out again¡° "Oh?" Ning Yuejin hummed coldly, and then Lu Lingling came out with Chigao''s spirit surrounded by a group of captors¡° Ning Yuejin She saw Ning Yue brocade, some frightened cry out a voice, immediately and resentment of looking at her, always innocent face become a bit ferocious. Ning Yuejin met her resentful sight and said faintly, "Miss Lu is very strong. If it wasn''t for the palace, which princess would be here?"¡° Miss Ning, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. You''ve broken your engagement with the third prince. Now, you are just a lady of a family. " That arrogant appearance is broken under Ning Yuejin''s indifferent attitude. Lu Lingling smiles at her, but the resentment in her eyes is that she wants to kill Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin didn''t even take a look at her. She said in a cold voice, "he called your magistrate out."¡° If you dare to go, Miss Ben will be interrupted Lu Lingling stared at Ning Yuejin and said sarcastically, "now the Ning family is not the first family. Should your temper be restrained, Miss Ning? Don''t think you''re not in the imperial capital. You can still oppress people by relying on Miss Ning''s identity." Chapter 253 Because of Ning Yuehua''s disappearance, Lu Lingling is in a bad mood. The county magistrate of this town turned out to be a soldier under her father''s family. Later, because she happened to save her father in a war. In order to repay him, he made some connections and asked him to be a county magistrate here. General Lu originally wanted Lu Lingling to come here to relax. If he knew that it would be like this today, he would rather Lu Lingling be depressed at home than let Lu Lingling come here. "What about the decline of Ning family?" Ning Yue brocade picked eyebrow to ask a way. "Ha ha." Lu Ling''s smart face turned red. "You''re really shameless. You''ve become an abandoned woman, and you''re still walking around with a stomach like this. Later, if someone asks about you, don''t say we know each other. Otherwise, I''ll let someone discipline you." If it wasn''t for her, how could Ning Yuehua not want her? "General Lu''s glory today is also his life. Don''t destroy your father''s position on impulse." Ji Qingfeng most despises is the arrogant and domineering boudoir young lady, and hears her such red fruit scold way, immediately cold face, way. "Oh, I didn''t expect that a marquis would pick up the broken shoes, but after all, she was also a woman abandoned by the emperor." Lu Lingling looks at Ji Qingfeng with disdain. Ji''s family has no soldiers in her father''s hand now. "You really want to die!" Ji Qingfeng was so angry that he wanted to reach forward and grab her slender neck, but was stopped by Ning Yuejin, "master Hou, calm down, I''m here to do business..." "What do you have to say to such women? They really think that the emperor is far away from heaven, and they can dominate here? If you don''t teach the magistrate here today, I''ll write it upside down. " He went to zuixianlou to find Meng Li and learned that Meng Li, Ning Yuejin and xuanyuanjing had a dream of becoming the imperial capital, which made him angry. Finally, the emperor asked him to give Ning Yuejin an edict and a phoenix seal. He really came quickly. He had never had a good rest all the way. Now he was completely angry. Ning Yuejin slightly frowned and said calmly, "if you are like this, what''s the difference with them? I''ve been entrusted by people today, and I hope the Marquis can take a rest. " Ji Qingfeng just hummed coldly when he heard the speech, and some grumbled indignantly, "they are lucky. If they are in accordance with the Lord''s temper, the Yamen would have been gone." But it''s true that there is no action, just standing on one side with a cold face. And the constable standing on the side is stunned. Although he is a constable in a small place, he will be a man after all. Looking at Ji Qingfeng, who is called Hou ye, obediently listens to Ning Yuejin''s words and wants to come to this woman''s identity. They know more or less the identity of the Yang family, otherwise, they would not be so easy to live in prison. By the way, young master Yang, it''s just that the lady in the general''s mansion can''t offend him. The master also thought that when the general''s house Miss forgot, he would secretly release young master Yang. He saw that things were getting worse and worse. If he didn''t inform the master, he would not be able to do so. When he saw that no one was paying attention, he rushed in and found the county magistrate. ¡ª¡ª "Master, master, something bad has happened." Just now, the captor yelled as he ran. "Bang --" a clear sound of porcelain chips rang out. "You bastard, why are you so loud? Master Wan from the jade shop just took it. He was so frightened by you, the beast, that he shook his hands..." he Zhen was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked the captor hard, looking at the pieces on the ground with heartache. The captor rolled two times, but he didn''t dare to cry. He wrinkled his face and said, "old man, it''s something big..." "Your master, I''m fine. What can happen?" He Zhen thought it was Lu Lingling''s mischief again. Without even raising his eyes, he sat down, picked up the tea on the table and sipped it slowly. Then he continued, "if Miss Lu has something wrong with her, you try your best to coax her, that is, you all bow down and have a chance to talk. How can it be at this time, Is each of them a waste? " After hearing this, the constable shook his head and said, "master, it''s not Miss Lu, it''s Mr. Hou!" "Marquis?" He Zhen Leng next. The constable then said the matter at the door in detail, of course, how he left out Ning Yuejin. Before he finished, there was a clear slap sound. "You bastard, why didn''t you say it early? The Marquis Ji came here, and..." he Zhen came out of the army. Naturally, he knew that the Marquis Ji Qingfeng had a lot of weight. He was able to be a county magistrate from a civil servant and asked general Lu to help him. In addition to saving his life, it had nothing to do with his ability to observe his words and feelings. Ning Yuejin''s affair he naturally heard of, that is the person that the emperor holds in the palm of the hand. He heard the above adults say that the gold master in the palace is actually miss Ning''s family. Xu Shixian didn''t let the emperor be with Miss Ning''s family, but the emperor let Miss Ning''s family blow up and come up with this idea. In any case, the Miss Ning family should not be offended. "What are you doing, my hat?" When he Zhen saw the constable kneeling on one side with his face covered, he immediately slapped him again, took his hat and left him alone. He hurried to the door, thinking about how to solve it¡° Ning Yuejin, do you think this is the imperial capital, and there are so many men protecting you? " Lu Lingling''s innocent little face showed a trace of ironic smile and waved to the captor behind him, "beat them out hard to miss Ben."¡° Yes¡° If you are bold, you are not allowed to move. " As soon as the captors answered, they heard he Zhen come running breathlessly. His round face was full of sweat, and his whole face was red. It can be seen that there were many pieces of him running¡° You dog slaves don''t open your dog eyes. Can you offend Marquis and miss sanning? "¡° Hum Did not finish his words, Ji Qingfeng sneer, in front of the county magistrate adults secluded way, "did not expect here is still a man of insight."¡° Mr. Hou, please calm down. These dog slaves have never been out of town. They have never seen Mr. Hou and miss Ning''s attitude of heaven and man. They haven''t calmed down yet. " He Zhen immediately flattered Lu Lingling, even without a look in his eyes¡° Are you the magistrate here? " Ningyuejin eyes cold cold, looking at he Zhen asked. He Zhen followed prestige to go, quickly looked at the eye rather month brocade, immediately lowered a head, respectfully return a way, "the next official is."¡° Why should Lord he be so polite? She is no longer the third imperial concubine. I don''t think she will want an abandoned woman to be the first lady in the Ning family. " On the side, Lu Lingling looks at he Zhen''s attitude towards Ning Yuejin. She thinks he Zhen is here and doesn''t know the news of the imperial capital. She immediately sneers that her meaning is to tell he Zhen that Ning Yuejin has no status, so that he doesn''t need to be so polite¡° Miss Lu, I heard that you are not going to visit some interesting places in the city. I immediately asked someone to accompany you. " Although Lu Lingling has no brain, her father has helped him to sit in this position. If he can''t save her, it''s hard to explain¡° You, you... When did miss Ben say she was going shopping She glared hard at he Zhen, "where is Miss Ben going? It''s still for you to arrange. Now, you''ve driven them out to miss Ben. Miss Ben is going to have a rest."¡° The Marquis has just let you go. It''s a thin face for general Lu. " Ji Qingfeng finally can''t bear to go on. Before Lu Lingling''s words, he dodges and grabs her white neck. "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you''ll run into it. Today, the Japanese marquis will discipline you for general Lu." Lu Lingling''s neck was pinched, almost out of breath, and looked at Ji Qingfeng''s face of ice, immediately scared a white face¡° You, what are you still doing? " These days, when she''s here, the county magistrate follows her in everything. The captors are all good at flattering and coaxing her into forgetting her identity¡° Quick, quick, press out those who offend Miss Ben and beat them to death¡° Beat to death with sticks? " Ji Qingfeng''s eyes became colder and colder. With the help of her hand around her neck, her face became black¡° Lord Hou, Lord Hou, the people under his command -- "he Zhen looked a little silly. He saw that Lu Lingling''s eyes were already blank. If Ji Qingfeng didn''t let go, he would surely die. He was afraid. He knelt down and begged," Lord Hou, the people under his command are really rude, but you can''t die. General Lu is also an official in the same Dynasty with you, Please don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face and spare Miss Lu''s life. "¡° What if the Marquis says no? " Ji Qingfeng coldly glanced at he Zhen kneeling on the ground and sneered, "don''t say that you killed her today. That''s why my Lord burned this place and reported it to the emperor. The emperor won''t blame my Lord. Instead, general Lu''s hard work all these years has been ruined in your hands!" The crowd was too scared to speak. Then, there was a scream, Lu Lingling was jilted by Ji Qingfeng. Waiting for the public has not yet reflected, Ji Qingfeng took out the imperial edict in his arms, "see the imperial edict as see the emperor, still don''t kneel down." He harshly way, and then put his eyes on Ning Yuejin body, soft a few minutes, "the emperor ordered, empress you pregnant, avoid your kneeling ceremony."¡° Queen¡° queen! Cough, you say she, she, she, is the queen... " Chapter 254 She panted, holding her neck with one hand, coughing and looking at Ning Yuejin in horror, "do you think she is the queen? Didn''t the emperor leave her? And she... "Did you say I feigned death?" Hum, if you let her know that she used the identity of gold master to stay with you for so long, I don''t know what she would think¡° You? Has the emperor forgiven you so much? " Does the emperor really treat her like this? When the emperor was there, he tried every means not to let Ning Yuejin be with the emperor. But, but why, is she queen now? Lu Lingling still can''t believe that Ji Qingfeng''s imperial edict is true¡° Empress, empress -- "everyone was so silly. Who could have thought that the empress would come to this small broken Yamen in person. The person in front of her is the queen. If she doesn''t like it a little, she will give an order at will, and their lives will be gone. They were afraid. Putong all knelt down in front of Ning Yuejin and said in a trembling voice, "the slaves have no eyes and offended the queen. I hope the queen will forgive me."¡° Get up. " Ning Yuejin cold eye swept the ground kneeling captor, cold voice way, "you also don''t know who is innocent, this palace came here naturally has a thing."¡° Thank you, Queen Everyone said gratefully. Then, Lu Lingling screams again. People follow the reputation and see that Ji Qingfeng lifts Lu Lingling up like a chicken. His hand tightly pinches Lu Lingling''s shoulder and looks at the pale face. The cold sweat on his forehead is like a waterfall. I think Ji Qingfeng has a lot of strength¡° I don''t know what other people''s crimes are, but Miss Lu, as a general, you have committed the above crimes and want to beat the queen to death. We have to calculate this crime well. " See Lu Lingling almost can''t hold on, Ji Qingfeng no pity, holding her shoulder, cold way¡° You, you, where do I know she will be the queen, Ning... Oh, sister jin''er, please look at her younger sister and forgive her this time. " Lu Lingling is really afraid. She looks at Ning Yuejin in fear. It''s ok if she doesn''t look at it. She looks like the whole person has fallen into the ice cellar. Ning Yuejin''s eyes have no trace of warmth. She is looking at her with her lips¡° Now I know I''m going to call my sister? " Ning Yuejin looks at her with a sneer and walks in slowly, letting her struggle in Ji Qingfeng''s hands. Then, she leans forward slightly and sneers at her ear in a low voice. "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s just the time. Has sister ling''er ever heard of this? You just like this, but you want to kill me, where still remember half silk sisterhood, if I still hold you like this, isn''t it like raising a poisonous snake. By the way, for the sake of our sisters, I will leave a whole body for you... "You, are you going to kill me?" Lu Lingling''s hair was wet with cold sweat. Ning Yuejin stares at her frightened eyes and says slowly, "ha ha, do you think you''ve just offended me and can live to tomorrow? My palace has not investigated your entire Lu family. It''s already polite. If you don''t want to implicate the Lu family, be honest. Otherwise, the Lu family will go to hell with you. Sister, do you know the feeling of hell? I heard the old man say that the hell is dark all the year round, and it''s very cold there... "" you, you don''t have to talk about it anymore... "Lu Lingling looked at Ning Yuejin''s beautiful face and screamed, That look in the eyes, seem to see a fierce ghost general terror. And he Zhen this is quiet stand on one side, wipe sweat waiting for Ning Yuejin''s order. Ah, it''s not that he doesn''t care for Miss Lu, but that Miss Lu offends the empress. Who dares to pluck the tiger''s hair¡ª¡ª Walking into the court, Ning Yuejin''s face is still cold. He Zhen, who is following, doesn''t dare to say a word. It''s not easy to see that Ning Yuejin''s look has eased, so he shouts carefully¡° Queen He was flattered to the extreme. Now his heart is blue, and he thinks that his relatives and relatives are disdainful to come here. Although the Ning family is the "elder brother" of the state of Jiang Eunuch a week, Jun Mo Han and Xuan Yuan Lang flew down from the beam, the way, "sure enough, as the emperor brother said in general, he began to sit down." In recent days, it is said in the palace that the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day because of his absence. Even his temperament is getting more and more strange day by day. Many people know that the imperial study now lights the closed windows and candles even in the daytime. The emperor had stayed in the imperial study for several days, and even the three meals were sent in by the eunuchs around him¡° Is it really because of the absence of master Jin that the emperor has become like this? " Chapter 255 "Do you know where the gold master has gone?" "What gold master, isn''t he the third imperial concubine? I think it''s a little weird. The three imperial concubines have already... "One of the maids called several of the maids who were talking, and whispered," I''ve heard that many people have seen that the three imperial concubines were sent into the water by the Ning family. Do you think it''s weird that a dead person can live like this? " "Don''t talk nonsense. The people of Acacia Curie have been waiting on the three imperial concubines for many days, and none of them has anything to do." "Have you ever seen three imperial concubines come out in the daytime? I met the three imperial concubines several times, and they all came out at night. Moreover, you can see that the empress is still under house arrest by the emperor. If it''s not... "When people heard the words, they really felt that there was some truth, but they felt a little chilly. Is it not that the third imperial concubine is The palace soon spread a rumor that the emperor was not well because he was entangled by the ghost of the third imperial concubine. After all, when Ning Yuejin left, it was also very secret. Even Junmo was sent away from afar. In many people''s eyes, the gold master appeared out of thin air and disappeared out of thin air. In addition, because Ning Yuejin was drunk, she had more time to sleep than ordinary people. Naturally, many people had never seen her come out in the daytime. It seems that everything will come naturally when it is spread like this. Of course, some people don''t believe it. That''s Qingqing who has been waiting for Ning Yuejin all the time, as well as his father-in-law. "Father in law, do you think the master will come back?" Since Ning Yuejin left, Acacia Curie was a little lonely. The steward believed the slander, and soon found a eunuch to eat. She left Acacia Curie happily. The steward looked at the bedroom hall before Ning Yuejin and nodded, "master, she will come back. The emperor is here "But now everyone is preaching that the master is a ghost. He has absorbed the emperor''s Yang Qi. The emperor is seriously ill, and even his temperament has changed. But the master is clearly a living person. We have been waiting on her for so many days, how can we not know..." Qingqing feels that some Wei Qu is looking at the manager with red eyes. At the moment, many people dare not speak to her. Even when she was walking on the road, there were many maids in the palace pointing at her. Even some of her sisters, who played well on weekdays, were far away from her. "Qingqing, if you believe in our family, you will stay in the middle of this Acacia. One day the Lord will come back and everything will be fine." The steward sighed gently, turned to the door and said in a soft voice, "there are still many people in this Acacia house. We are not alone." Qingqing blinked her eyes, slightly stunned. Although she didn''t understand the words of her father-in-law, she also believed that the master would come back and the emperor would be OK. ¡ª¡ª "Well." The gentleman stranger who sits in the imperial study hummed softly, and did not speak. He specially inquired about the characteristics of Gu in jialanye, in order to confuse his father and Emperor. Presumably, the eunuch had passed on the news of his imminent death to his father and Emperor. The father emperor regretted giving himself the dragon throne. If he wanted to return to the dragon throne, why not ask him directly. For him, this position was like an unavoidable responsibility. If the father emperor wanted it, he would like to return the throne to his father emperor again. On the one hand, Junmo plans to lure Xianhuang out, but on the other hand, he doesn''t want to see him. After all, he can''t do something to let him attack his own father. Junmo cold nature is to understand the feelings of Junmo heart, they have to face their own father. "By the way, brother Huang, the Marquis has arrived at his sister-in-law''s side and handed over the imperial edict and Phoenix seal to her. However, in people''s hearts, after all, the princess of the northern kingdom is the queen. Will you let Huang Sao fall into the public opinion? " Jun Mo Han thought about it and asked her questions. They know that Beiyun is no longer there, but the news is blocked by Junmo. Now Junmo, in order to ensure that Ning Yuejin won''t be embarrassed by the elders of Ning family, asks Ji Qingfeng to take the imperial edict and Phoenix seal to Ning Yuejin. Those who don''t know are OK, but those who know think Ning Yuejin is pretending to be the queen, which is a big crime to destroy the nine ethnic groups? Does the emperor elder brother plan to announce the news that the North cloud is no longer there, and canonize Ning Yuejin as the queen? He can''t figure out what the emperor''s brother thinks. "No problem, as long as the people of Ning family know that she is the queen, and according to the temperament of little things, it''s not a last resort, and they won''t use this identity." Everyone knows that he holds Ning Yuejin on the tip of his hand, which is the North cloud in. He gives the Phoenix seal to her, and everyone will think that he dotes on her too much, which makes the Queen''s power empty. "So it is." The emperor elder brother has never done the thing that is not sure, Jun Mo cold nodded, "next, how do we do?" Junmo stood up, squinting and looking out of the window, his slender eyes turned back, like countless dark surging in surging, his lips hanging a trace of evil spirit sneer, between the eyebrows and eyes is speechless arrogance, only to see him gently open thin lips, slightly spit out a word: "wait." Four eyes opposite, Jun Mo cold looking at Jun Mo road this and his a mold carved out of the handsome face, some stunned. Instead, xuanyuanlang, who didn''t say a word, heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the hall. He pulled Jun Mo Han and said, "Prince Han, someone is coming. We''d better hide, or people will find that the emperor''s plan will be..." Jun Mo Han immediately nodded, and xuanyuanlang went back to the original place again. This time, Jun Mo Xing opened the door¡° What''s wrong with your body, emperor? " Junmoxing heard in the fifth Prince''s house that junmolu''s body was getting worse and worse. All the government affairs were handled by the prime minister. Unless something urgent happened, he would go to the imperial study and ask junmolu''s meaning. He naturally doesn''t believe that Ning Yuejin is a ghost. Moreover, he has asked people to find out who has spread such absurd words. However, Junmo''s health is not good, and he also believes it. Today, he wanted to come here to find out. The eunuch had stopped him at the gate of the palace. However, how could his eunuch manager be so noble as the fifth prince? In the cold threat of junmoxing, he had to open the door to let him in. Before waiting for his notice, junmoxing came in and asked. Junmo slowly raised his eyes, a handsome face is very pale, even the eyes inside is also red blood, which has the original beauty, "five, five emperor brother how come to see me at this time?" After that, he coughed a few times, and slowly turned his eyes to the eunuch, "are you really a slave? How dare you make your own decisions now? " Junmo line naturally heard Junmo blame him for not keeping the ceremony, and broke in by himself. He saw the eunuch kneel down, like begging for mercy. Before the eunuch opened his mouth, he said, "brother, don''t blame your father-in-law. It''s my brother who worried about your body and forced to break in. The emperor''s body was still strong a few days ago. How could you be so good that he became ill?"¡° But have you ever been seen by the royal doctor? What did the doctor say? " According to the usual, Jinmo line like this, Junmo road will punish him, but now, Junmo road just light mouth way, "thank you five emperor younger brother miss, I have let the imperial doctor see, cultivation for a few days."¡° That''s good. I''m ashamed to see that. When my father was alive, he often told us that we should love each other more and more in the royal family, but my younger brother just wanted to enjoy himself and never helped him. At the moment, the emperor''s body and bones must be too worried about the affairs of the court. Brother Huang must take good care of himself. Don''t work so hard. If you need a place for your younger brothers, you can give them orders. "¡° You... "The gentleman stranger road surprised to see the eye gentleman stranger line," that emperor elder brother in here thanks five emperor younger brother, have you this words, I also feel very pleased in the heart. " Seeing that Junmo road is like this, Junmo line is relaxed and says in a soft voice, "that brother doesn''t bother the emperor to have a rest. There is a hundred year old ginseng in the brother''s house, which will be sent in tomorrow. It''s a good thing to replenish qi. It''s ok for the emperor to eat more ginseng." When talking with you stranger, the timidity and unwillingness are far away from the previous appearance of lazy evil spirit. I''m afraid that I''m already ill¡° I''ll take it. " Junmo road seems very calm, but his shaking hand with tea has betrayed him. Junmo blesses himself and goes out from the imperial study. After he goes out from the imperial study, he doesn''t go back to the fifth Prince''s residence directly. Instead, he asks the eunuch who is the imperial doctor who is looking for Junmo''s pulse. Knowing that it''s Zhang, he goes straight to the Imperial hospital to find Zhang¡° Old, old minister kowtow to the fifth prince. " Zhang royal doctor see is Jun Mo line to find him, busy kneel down ceremony way. Junmo line chuckled, "Zhang Yuyi get up. I don''t have anything to do with the prince today. I just know that the elder brother''s body is unwell in the mansion. I''m worried. I come to ask. The elder brother''s body is related to the whole Jiang Kingdom, but Zhang Taiyi can''t be careless." After that, the eyes fixed on him. Doctor Zhang is an old man in the palace. How can he not hear the meaning of junmoxing''s words? Yu Guang looked up and down at Xiayu hospital. When he saw that there was no one in private, he whispered, "the fifth prince said very well. Naturally, the old minister will try his best to cure the emperor''s body. But, to tell you the truth, the emperor''s illness is very sudden, So far, I have never found out the cause of the disease. I can only give the emperor some tonic medicine. "¡° But Dr. Zhang has to investigate the emperor''s cause in detail... " Chapter 256 "Dr. Zhang wants to find out the cause of the emperor''s illness carefully. If there''s anything the prince needs to help, Dr. Zhang can go to the fifth Prince''s house to find the prince. If the emperor elder brother can recover as soon as possible, the prince will thank Doctor Zhang again. " Jun Mo line in the Mou son flashed a trace of pure light, specially increased the rehabilitation two words. Zhang Tai Yi didn''t dare to say much, but kept nodding. The emperor''s illness is really strange. A good person will be like this after a few days. If he stays like this, he will die soon. The voice of the fifth prince was very high in the court. If the emperor went, the throne would certainly belong to the fifth prince, and he could not offend either side. "Fifth prince, it''s time to stay up late for the emperor. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down and cook medicine for the emperor first." The most important thing is that if someone sees it later, it will be bad for him. After all, the emperor is still the emperor. "Well." Junmo also knows that he can''t be too obvious. He waves his hand and turns out of the door of the imperial hospital. He looks in the direction of the heaven and earth palace and whispers, "God owes me, and I will pay it back in the end." ¡ª¡ª Junmohan never thought junmohan''s guild was thinking about the throne. Taking advantage of his brother''s "serious illness", he thought of a way to seize power. Now the situation is that there are wolves before and tigers after, one is his father and the other is his brother. It''s really ironic. "Emperor elder brother, or I will five emperor younger brother to..." Jun Mo Han raised his hand, to his neck stroke under, in the eye flash a silk to kill an idea. "No Junmo shook his head, "it''s still useful to keep him." "Isn''t it more dangerous to keep him?" Jun Mo cold Leng next, looking at the line of sight of Jun Mo road some at a loss and doubt. If he and his father unite, how can they resist? "Ha ha." Junmo suddenly chuckled, gently playing with the candied fruit just brought by the eunuch, and slowly said, "brother Wu Huang seems to be as gentle as jade, but his ambition is extremely big. He Duanduan won''t unite with his father and Emperor. You send out the news that the fifth prince wants the throne, and let them fight first. Well, it''s killing the strength of both sides, so it''s easier for us to clean up. " Is the mantis behind the Yellow sparrow? Jun Mo cold instinctively thought of this sentence. After thinking about it carefully, I just thought that junmolu was clever and his father''s personality was domineering. Moreover, now junmolu is more ambitious. How could such a good thing be robbed by his father? They just let them fight and take advantage of the fisherman. Why didn''t he think of this method? "Brother Huang, I''ll go down and lay out the layout first. Pay attention to it yourself." At the end of the speech, Jun Mo Han turned to open the window and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he nodded to Xuanyuan Lang, took a breath and went out. Xuanyuanlang follows behind, gives Junmo a porcelain vase, tells him to take one for a day, and then disappears in the light behind Junmo cold. As soon as they left on their front feet, the eunuch on their rear feet brought medicine and came in. ¡ª¡ª In the Imperial Palace and even the emperor, it is said that Miss Ning is a ghost. She absorbed the emperor''s Yang Qi and made the emperor fall ill overnight. Here, Ning Yuejin in Yamen didn''t hear the news at all. At the moment, she was sitting in the position of he Zhen, sipping tea leisurely, waiting for the captor to bring up the young master of the Yang family. Kneeling on the ground, Lu Lingling is really unwilling. Looking at Ning Yuejin sitting on the chair, her small white hands are beating the table. She looks leisurely and complacent. Now she is so angry that she only trembles, but she also says in a soft voice, "sister, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to make it clear. Sister has already admitted her mistake. It''s better to do this..." Hum, the Castle Peak is not afraid of no firewood. As long as she returns to the imperial capital, she will naturally find a way to make Ning Yuejin regret treating her like this. After all, there are many unsafe things on the road. So what if she is the queen? I''m afraid she doesn''t have such a mother in the world. Ji Qingfeng stares at Lu Lingling. If it wasn''t for Ning Yuejin, he would have pinched the shameless woman to break her neck, and let her be so shameless. I don''t know how the Lu family has such a young lady. "You despise the imperial concubine and want the queen to let you go?" Ji Qingfeng angrily denounced, "according to your rudeness, it''s not too much to copy your family." "Oh?" Lu Lingling has calmed down, straight up, not smiling at Ji Qingfeng''s skin and flesh, "Lord Hou, the queen has never said anything. Why did you open your mouth first? Don''t you think you are bigger than the queen?" Ji Qingfeng''s personality is upright, where is Lu Lingling''s opponent. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer. He says angrily, "don''t think you''re Lu''s woman. I dare not move you." "Is it?" Lu Lingling suddenly remembered how she had forgotten such an important person. Looking at Ning Yuejin, there was a faint evil light in her eyes. "Sister jin''er, do you still remember brother Zibai? I don''t know if sister jin''er is thinking about you after all these days? " Ning Zibai? Ning Yuejin''s fingers stopped. When he came, he heard his cousin Zihan say that he seemed to be distracted. No one knows where he went. It seems that he came out with Lu Lingling. "He didn''t come out with you?"¡° Yes, but... "Lu Lingling raised her eyebrows, put her hands around her chest, and looked at Ning Yuejin arrogantly." he has something wrong. Does sister jin''er want me to be a sister to talk with you? "¡° Queen... "Jin''er, don''t Several people are almost unanimous refusal, Ji Qingfeng is more angry, regret that he just didn''t strangle Lu Lingling directly, but was stopped by Ning Yuejin¡° You go out first. I''ll have a good talk with her. You are all at the door. She won''t do anything too much to me. " Ning Yuejin knows that Ning Zibai has something to do with her. If she makes a big deal, it will be bad for Ning''s family. Now Ning''s family can''t be hit¡° She is such a crazy woman. You should tell her that it''s smart to watch you on weekdays. How can you make a mistake at this time? " Ji Qingfeng advised. Ning Yuejin looks at Ji Qingfeng and writes Ning''s two characters on the table with some tea. Ji Qingfeng understands what Ning Yuejin is thinking at a glance. He just hums and takes Yang Huai to wait at the door¡° My sister really knows me. " Lu Lingling mercilessly gouged out her eyes and glared at her Ji Qingfeng, then found a place to sit down, where there was half a minute before the panic and fear, "Ning Zibai he killed people, now is hiding in the inn." Ning Yuejin sneered, "do you think I will believe you?"¡° Elder sister, if you don''t believe me, it''s nothing. It''s just that the man he killed is in some trouble. He is the son of an assassination organization in the river and lake. Now those people are looking for Ning Zibai everywhere to avenge their son. Elder sister, you say that younger sister has revealed that Ning Zibai is the cousin of the Ning family. Will they go to find the trouble of the Ning family? "¡° My younger sister has heard that the people in the river and lake don''t abide by the rules of the court. They are all savages who stand on the edge of the knife and lick their blood. If they know it, the Ning family will not live in peace... "Lu Lingling, for whom did I kill him Before Lu Lingling finished speaking, Ning Zibai, who burst into the door suddenly, yelled, "you really don''t have a heart!" It turns out that on the way back here, Lu Lingling was liked by a man when he was in the inn. The man, depending on his position in the world, wanted to cook rice with raw rice. Ning Zibai naturally would not watch his beloved woman being teased like this, and his anger immediately burned up. In addition to his ability to follow the bodyguard beside Jun Mohan, his martial arts are naturally good. Once he comes and goes, he takes the man''s life with one sword. One of them is a young lady living in the general''s mansion, and the other is a son of a noble family. Knowing that things are in trouble, they arrive here sooner or later. Lu Lingling is afraid that Ning Zibai will follow her and she will be in danger. She persuades Ning Zibai to live in the Inn alone. She sends a girl to serve him. Those people must have never thought that Ning Zibai and Lu Lingling were here, but they were at peace. Lu Lingling also promised Ning Zibai, and when they returned to the imperial capital, they agreed to marry her. However, in recent days, she accidentally saw the young master of the Yang family, and then Ning Yuejin came. Ning Zibai today is to listen to the servant girl said leak mouth, just know Lu Lingling outside provoked other men, want to come to her to ask a clear, just broke into the yamen, heard her with this in the threat of Ning Yuejin. For a moment, he felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on his whole heart¡° Cousin Lu Lingling''s eyes dodged a little and said, "why did you come out. If those people find out, what can they do. You''d better go back to the inn earlier. It''s safer there. " Said, then wanted to walk over to pull rather son white, "we not say good?". When you get out of the limelight, you go back to the imperial capital and get married. If something happens to you, how can you let ling''er get married? "¡° Lu Lingling, do you really think I''m so mean? Let you trample on it. Today, I''d rather leave you alone. I''ll never see you again in this life. " Said, the complex looked at the eye rather month brocade, then the head also won''t leave. Looking at Ning Zibai''s back, Ning Yuejin sighs. He is infatuated with Lu Lingling in the past and this life, but it''s his stupidity. He doesn''t know what Lu Lingling looks like, or he knows what Lu Lingling looks like, but because of his deep love, he doesn''t want to expose it. Chapter 257 This is the end of the story of the Yang family. Lu Lingling also accused the young master of the Yang family of being punished for his contempt for the royal family. Ji Qingfeng personally carried it out. As for the consequences, you don''t have to guess. Since then, Lu Lingling can''t make waves any more. But since then, Ning Yuejin has never seen Ning Zibai again. It is rumored that Ning Zibai has seen through the world of mortals and made his fortune in the temple on the outskirts of the imperial capital. It is also rumored that he was found by the assassin organization and threw himself into the cliff. However, the truth is that Ning Zibai''s own destiny, and Ning Yuejin has no intention to take care of him any more. Yang Huai and the young master of the Yang family come to thank Ning Yuejin in person. When she sees the young master''s face, she knows why Lu Lingling wants the young master to marry her. His eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Ning Yuehua, but he is more gentle. I think the Yang family is also indifferent to the struggle for power and does not care about the world. After Ning Yuejin had disposed of Yang''s treasure properly, Yang Huai handed her a piece of jade Jue when she was about to leave, as if it had been cut by some sharp weapon. "Miss, every elder has a piece in his hand. My father didn''t tell me what the use of this piece was before he died. He just said that if my family came to take the treasure, I would give it to him." In the carriage, Ning Yuejin played with this jade jade fragment and thought about it for a long time, but he never thought of a clue. Ji Qingfeng since that day came, then rely on is the gentleman stranger to want him to protect their meaning, just squeezed Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jing dream in the middle, he some doubt of looking at Ning Yuejin''s look, can''t help but complain softly, "jin''er, you stare at this jade Jue fragment nearly three days, you don''t feel bored, I also feel tired." The main reason for his coming is Meng Li, but Meng Li doesn''t pay much attention to him. There is no one to talk with him all the way. It''s impossible for her to talk with Xuanyuan Jingmeng. "If you feel boring, you will go back to the capital first." Ning Yuejin took up the jade Jue on his hand, raised his eyes, turned his eyes to Ji Qingfeng, and said faintly, "I have a dream and leave here. It''s better to go back to the palace and help the emperor. " Ji Qingfeng Yu Guang looked at Meng Li. "The emperor was a fox when he was the third prince. Most people couldn''t fight him. What he worries about most is you. If the Marquis doesn''t protect you well, it''s estimated that if he goes back to the imperial capital, the nine lives of the Marquis are not enough for him to cut down. " "Don''t make a joke, marquis." Ning Yuejin said in a cold voice that she also complained that Junmo didn''t discuss with her, so she gave her the imperial edict and the Queen''s Phoenix seal. Although she knew that he wanted the Queen''s Phoenix seal to open the way for her, he didn''t think about it. The death of beiyuncai has not been announced. In the state of Jiang, beiyuncai is also the queen. He let her hold the Phoenix seal in this way, didn''t he let her be scolded by people all over the world as the beauty of disaster? Fortunately, the place was a little far away from the emperor, and few people knew about it. Lu Lingling was afraid that she couldn''t open her mouth, otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain the Phoenix seal to others. Fortunately, the elders of the Ning family have all abided by the duties of the Ning family. Ning Yuejin has been very successful all the way. She has got three pieces of Yujue. As long as she gets the last piece, she is afraid that she can piece together Yujue. The last elder was in Yuzhou City. I think Yuzhou City is also a very rich city. No worse than the emperor. More importantly, it is the border between the critical state and the state of Jiang and the state of northern China. It can be said that half of them are from the state of northern China and half are from the state of Jiang. Is thinking about whether to let xuanyuanjing dream back to visit his mother''s concubine in the north, outside the coachman will preach, the place arrived. ¡ª¡ª Today''s season has come to winter, and the day is also unusually short. When Ning Yuejin jumps out of the carriage, the sunset in the sky has faded bit by bit. The gray blue sky, like a huge night curtain, covers the Ningfu in Yuzhou City. Ningfu people received the news that their young lady would arrive this evening. Before it was dark, they lit all the palace lanterns. The bright lights lit ningyuejin''s eyes. Ning Fu''s wife is Zhang''s sister, named Zhang Qin. When she knew it was Ning Yuejin who killed her sister, she immediately made up her mind. She killed her sister, so she couldn''t live so well. Zhang Qin, like her sister, had two sons and a daughter. Today, Ning RuRu heard that it was a young lady from her family. She called her servant girl to dress up for her. She had heard that she was beautiful and married the third prince and became the third imperial concubine. She would like to see whether she is beautiful or the lady of the family. Ning RuRu, who has been sitting in front of the bronze mirror for many days, asked her servant girl to comb several styles of hair bun, but she was not satisfied. Later, she was still a close servant girl. She combed a flying bun for her and inserted several exquisite jewel hairpins on it. She was satisfied just now. "You see, miss, you were born beautiful. Today''s dress is just like that, even if it''s a fairy. " After dressing up, Chunxi, the maid next to her, picks up the mirror and hands it to Ning RuRu. It''s very nice to say so softly. Looking at the delicate face in the mirror, her face is like a jade plate, her apricot eyes are like water, her cherry mouth is small, and her two pink cheeks are OK. After dyeing some rouge, she is as beautiful as a flower, white with powder. Ning Ru Ru happily looked at her face in the mirror, pretending to be angry, "you little hoof, don''t talk nonsense, but I heard that this young lady is the first-class beauty, otherwise the third prince can hold her on the tip of the palm of the hand?" However, the hand is involuntarily close his own bun to see the gem hairpin. These jewel hairpins are all first-class goods. She pestered her mother for a long time before she came here. Today, she''s going to crush the lady of her own family to let her know who is the most respected lady of the Ning family. She doesn''t care about her daughter and blood. She wants to be beautiful and elegant, so she doesn''t want to be belittled¡° Miss Seeing that Ning Ru was in a trance, Chun Xi called, "the banquet is about to start. I went to find the clothes for the young lady."¡° No, just this one. " Ning Ru shook her hand and said, "let''s go quickly. If we go to play, I''m afraid my grandfather will be unhappy."¡° Yes Chunxi arranges for Ning RuRu the wrinkled part of her body that she has just sat on. After finishing, she finds that this brocade dress is not miss''s favorite. It''s not an important occasion, and miss won''t wear it. Does this miss really have such beauty¡° What are you doing? Rather Ru Ru see spring like to his clothes in a daze, some unhappy frowned, immediately urged way¡° Today, I see that the young lady is so beautiful. Some of them are dazzled. Please don''t blame them Chunxi has several ideas with ningruru. She naturally knows how to please ningruru and immediately pretends to be scared. Sure enough, Ning Ru Ru glanced at her and said, "you little hoof, if you can''t do it well, your mouth is more and more able to speak."¡° What I said is true. " Chunxi said, "Miss, the door seems to be the maid beside the lady. I''m afraid that the lady didn''t see you at the party. She asked someone to urge you."¡° Well Ning Ru nodded and said, "let''s go faster." Out of the yard, turn a few corridors, Ning Ru Ru just to the front hall, see Zhang Qin has come out¡° Mother¡° Madame They salute Zhang Qin at the same time¡° Ru Ru, your mother''s decent people are looking for you. There is a marquis among them who came with my young lady. " Zhang Qin said, "my mother just went to the coachman to inquire about it. The Marquis is is still alone and has no concubine''s room. You have to take good care of it. My mother has put so many thoughts on you, but she doesn''t want you to marry a rich man in this small place of Yuzhou City." This is why she hates Ning Yuejin so much. It''s not because Ning Yuejin killed Zhang. She''s sad. It''s because she killed Zhang. It''s like breaking Zhang Qin''s future. She wanted to wait for Ning Ru to be older, so she let Ning Ru go to Zhang''s side and find a man with power and face to be her wife, so as to ensure her future glory and wealth. But now, with Zhang''s leaving, Zhang Qin''s wish is nothing. Now, knowing that Ji Qingfeng is the Marquis of the current Dynasty, she can''t immediately put Ning Ru into Ji Qingfeng''s hands¡° Niang, I haven''t even met Mr. Hou. What are you talking about? " Ning Ru stamped her feet. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry. Her whole face was pink and tender, which made her more pitiable¡° The young lady is so good-looking. According to the maidservant, don''t mention the marquis. Even if the Emperor sees it, he will immediately take out his heart and give it to the young lady. " At this time, chunci said something considerate next to him. Ningruru naturally is very useful, but Zhang Qin frowned, see Chunxi eyes a flattering meaning, also didn''t say anything, they these servant girls, also can only serve the master in a good mood, if the master in a bad mood, naturally also no good fruit to eat. Looking at Chun Xi, he took Ning Ru into the banquet¡ª¡ª In the guest room, Meng Li is putting his hand on Ning Yuejin''s bright wrist and diagnosing carefully¡° Jiner. " Seeing that Ning Yuejin''s face was not in a hurry, Meng Li took back his hand and frowned, "what do the Ning people mean? Don''t they want to return the treasure to you? Your stomach will be born in two months at most. If you don''t go back soon, I''m afraid it will be bad in the future. " This gentleman stranger definitely can''t miss the scene that the brocade son gives birth to a child¡° This is what he owns. Does he think he can''t give it if he doesn''t want to? " Chapter 258 Ning Yuejin took back her hand, looked at the sky by the window, and said with a smile, "it''s late. If I go to the dinner of the Ning family, I will be gossiped. Li''er, you don''t like this kind of occasion. How about resting in the room?" Meng Li also tidied up the medicine box next to his hand, and then turned back. Looking at Ning Yuejin with a smile, he sighed heavily, "you look like this now. You don''t have a servant girl on you. How can I be relieved that you went to the banquet alone?" "Li Er." Ning Yue brocade lips radian more and more deep, soft voice way, "leave son younger sister treat me this elder sister is really good, elder sister all loathe to give you to marry out." Meng Li gave her a white look¡° It''s said that women with children will be more mature, but you''ve turned it upside down and become more childish. You really have no way to deal with it. " Just then, there was a knock outside the door. Meng Li got up and opened the door. A little guy came in and said that the banquet was about to start. The master asked him to invite his young lady. ¡ª¡ª The banquet was placed in the hall where the Ning family used to entertain distinguished guests. There were already many fine wines and delicacies on the table. People were busy back and forth. Four or five servant girls were standing at the door of the hall, as if they were waiting for someone. When Ning RuRu walks to the banquet hall with Zhang Qin, her apricot eyes sweep, but she doesn''t find the shadow of Ning Yuejin and others. She shows a trace of disappointment and asks a servant girl, "where''s my lady? Don''t you have a good host? " "Miss Hui, it seems that my miss is resting in the guest room." The servant girl replied, "the servant girl just saw that the little fellow beside the master had already invited the young lady of my family to come over." Zhang Qin listens to the Mou son to flash a cold idea in the side, "also really has the young lady''s airs." Ning RuRu comforted her, "mother, my aunt''s affairs have been gone for such a long time. My father also warned me not to make any suggestions. You''d better bear it and make my father angry." Zhang Qin snorted coldly, grabbed Ning Ru and said, "if you''ve been listening to your dead father''s words, you''ll be ruined in this small place of Yuzhou in your whole life. If it wasn''t for Ning Yuejin, your aunt would still be alive. You would have gone to the imperial capital and married someone with a head and a face. This time, you have to listen to your mother''s words, Take good care of the marquis. " Ning Ru nods and says that she knows. Zhang Qin frowns and wants to say something when she sees Ning Ru like this. However, a maid comes to say that the master has something to do with her, so she has to give up. She stares at Ning Ru and lets the maid take her to the master''s place. After a while, Meng Li came in with Ning Yuejin. "I think this is our young lady." Ning Ru Ru looked at Ning Yue Jin and said with a smile. "You are Ning RuRu, the granddaughter of the Ning family." Meng Li holds Ning Yuejin and sits on the chair. Ning Yuejin blinks at Meng Li by pointing to the position beside him, waiting for Meng Li to sit down. Then he said, "I just came to Yuzhou, and I heard about my sister''s talent and appearance. Now that I see her, it''s true." Ning Ru Ru did not expect that she would praise her like this. When she choked, she didn''t know what to say. Zhang Qin just finished his work and looked coldly. "This young lady''s stomach is so big, but I don''t know that her husband has come. If he does, I have to say something about him. You are like this, and he even let you come to Yuzhou. What if something goes wrong? " "Thank you, madam." Ning Yuejin raised her lips and said softly with a smile, "my husband is not a member of the Ning family. This matter is related to the foundation of the Ning family. Fortunately, my husband is a reasonable person and is willing to let jin''er come out." Zhang Qin is stunned. She doesn''t stop her after hearing that the third prince ascended the throne. She glances at Meng Li, Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Ji Qingfeng sitting beside her. Meng Li and Xuanyuan Jingmeng naturally don''t know, but Ji Qingfeng knows. Looking at Ji Qingfeng''s attitude towards Ning Yuejin, it seems that Ning Yuejin''s identity will not be lower. What''s more, Xuanyuan Jingmeng was originally the prince of the northern kingdom. No matter how independent he was from the world, the noble spirit of the royal family was born with him. Meng Li was also like a fallen city. Such a combination would not make people despise Ning Yuejin. But think of his sister, not in order to have hair block, see Ning Ru Ru side of spring joy, is a burst of anger way, "you this small hoof, is also every eye see power, here is where you stand? Don''t go away. " "Yes." Chunxi leaves with a face of grievance. Here, Ning Yuejin smiles coldly and looks coldly at Zhang Qin whose face is not good. She is Zhang''s sister. In her previous life, although she had no chance to see her, she also heard a lot about her. I heard that her daughter was accepted by Junmo and became a princess. In this life, Zhang is no longer there. I''m afraid she is not as rich as she was in her previous life. Now, she wants to see what she wants to do. Sitting on the side of Ning Ru Ru, inadvertently from time to time with his hand stroking his bun, the corner of the eye is unable to help but to Ning Yue Jin body Piao go. She had heard the three words Ning Yuejin in her grandfather''s mouth many times. Her grandfather also praised her, saying that she was resolute and generous. She has not been very convinced and said that she never wanted to compare with others. Now, seeing Ning Yuejin, the temperament of this body really makes her a little trance¡° Jin''er, she''s looking at you. " Sitting next to Ning Yuejin, Meng Li saw Ning RuRu looking at her several times. Finally, she couldn''t help telling Ning Yuejin. Ning Yuejin sipped a cup of tea and said, "no problem." Ningruru is different from ningzixing. She doesn''t agree with her eyes. It''s because someone compares her with herself. As for Zhang Qin, if she doesn''t come to provoke her, she won''t care about her. Meng Li frowned and said, "be careful in everything." Ning Yuejin is slightly stunned. I don''t know why Meng Li is becoming more and more like Xuanyuan Jingmeng. "Now you are acting more and more like Jingmeng." Meng Li smell speech, pretty face a little bit red, Jiao angry way, "I and you are serious, you how good then opened my joke, again so I will ignore you." Ning Yuejin laughs. Meng Li is really cute. She pinches Meng Li''s hand and raises her eyes to Ning RuRu with a smile. "If you don''t tease Li Er, they won''t be so bold. They have done something to us here."¡ª¡ª The Ning family in Yuzhou has the best blood relationship with Ning Yuejin. He is the cousin of master Ning and has the best relationship with master Ning. When master Ning passed away, he was sad for several days. After a long time of persuading, they got better, but their brows haven''t been loosened for a month. Now when they see Ning Yuejin, it''s like seeing an old friend. As soon as they come in, they go straight to Ning Yuejin¡° Good boy, you''ve suffered a lot along the way. As a grandfather, I can''t help you. My elder brother has a spirit in heaven. When he sees you like this, he will naturally smile In this way, my old eyes are red again. Seeing this, Ning RuRu quickly advised, "grandfather, it''s a happy thing for my young lady to come here today. Please don''t be sad. Otherwise, my young lady will not go."¡° What Miss Ning says is very true. My grandfather often talks about you with jin''er when he is here. He often says that the most regret in his life is that he didn''t come to Yuzhou. Jin''er thinks that now, I''m afraid my grandfather has already come. Don''t hurt me too much. My grandfather has been doing a good job in his life. I think he has invested in a good family now. "¡° Yes, master Over there, Zhang Qin deeply gazed at Ning Yuejin, with a look of disdain. Hum, she was afraid that Ning Yuejin was just a yellow haired girl who could only flatter her. It''s really humble to see her flattering Mr. Ning¡° This young lady is just here, but you seem to be driving her. There are so many people here watching, so don''t be sad. " Then, she twisted her face. It seemed that she was teaching Ning RuRu a lesson. In fact, she was accusing Ning Yuejin of breaking the rules. "In the past, I saw that you were clever. Today, I didn''t follow the rules. I saw that the owner didn''t even care about the etiquette. If it was spread out, I would lose the face of Ning family!"¡° Yes, my mother taught me How can Ning RuRu not understand the meaning of the white mother''s words, but also know that her mother has hatred intention for Ning Yuejin. After all, something happened to her aunt, which was caused by Ning Yuejin. She is about to open a way, the head of the Ning family turned over, the eyes written warning, Ning Ru Ru and Zhang Qin face is not very good, but always dare not make a mistake, after all, the Ning family is still the master of Ning¡ª¡ª Because of master Ning''s relationship, Ning Yuejin''s dinner was very pleasant. He had been on his way these days. Ji Qingfeng didn''t have a good hot meal, so he didn''t care about everyone and ate it. It''s just that the food is more beautiful. After the banquet, Ning Yuejin is tired tonight, and it''s hard for him to stay. He says that he will have a good chat with her tomorrow. Ning Yuejin nods and promises that he will let her go. Meng Li helped Ning Yuejin back on the way, the mood is also relaxed a lot, "looking at Ning old man is kind, this thing should not be difficult?" Ningyuejin eyes flashed a trace of cold, but did not answer. But in master Ning''s study, Zhang Qin and Ning Zhai stood with a dignified face. Ning Zhai took the lead in saying, "Dad, do you really want to give the safe treasure to that yellow haired girl? This is what we have worked so hard to keep. After we give it to others, what will Xia''er and ting''er have left? " Chapter 259 "It''s something of the Ning family after all. Now the young lady of my family has come. If you don''t give it, I''m afraid it''s hard to say." Mr. Ning raised his head, and his eyes were twinkling with worries. "I asked someone to inquire about my young lady, but the emperor loved her very much. Against her is against the emperor. It''s too risky. " "Dad." Ning Zhai''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing. "If my lady had an accident, I''ve heard that she has got another three points of treasure. If you know, these points of the Ning family''s treasure together, you''ll fight all over the world..." "Shh, don''t let people listen to you. You should be careful with your neck!" Ning old son frowns a way, but in the heart is because of Ning Zhai words and heart. This is not a small sum in the end. It is because of this that we can live such a luxurious life now. How much of the foundation of Ning''s family is, he still knows. It''s too exaggerated to fight in the world, but it''s more than enough to fight in Jiang''s country. "You go down first. I''ll think about it first. By the way, you treat her with good food and drink on the surface. Don''t use any crooked brain. Especially you, your sister will get what she deserves. She can''t get into trouble." Ning''s master specially looked at Zhang Qin''s eyes and told him. "Yes." Zhang Qin surface to cope with the way, followed by Ning Zhai out of the study. "Do you think the old man will give this treasure to his young lady?" Back in his house, Zhang Qin looked at Ning Zhai uneasily, "I can tell you, if your old man gave the treasure to Ning Yuejin, how can our son really have nothing, you father, don''t be so cruel." Ning Zhai, who is already upset, hears Zhang Qin''s chirping voice all the time, and immediately gets angry. "Treasure, treasure, what''s in your woman''s eyes except money? You should stay away from Ru Ru in the future. Don''t let Ru Ru be such a philistine as you. It''s bad luck for people to see you!" "Bad luck for me? Ningzhai, you heartless white eyed wolf Zhang Qin hate way, "if not for my Philistine, you today and such a life, you can so stable to seek flowers and willows, yes, my mother is not you outside those yingyingyanyan good-looking, but this Ningjia master is only me, those yingyanyan to enter Ningjia people still have to let my mother agree, you give me dead heart!" Since she married Ning Zhai, she has had a good life one day and has been managing her family all day. "Hum!" Ning Zhai also really did not have the interest, to the yellow face old woman, threw to throw the sleeve, then walked out of the room. "You have no conscience!" When Zhang Qin saw that Ning Zhai was gone, she felt cold at the moment. When she married Ning Zhai, Ning Zhai really hurt her for several years, but her character and all day''s hard work had already made him lose interest. Think of these years of their own pay, in exchange for this result, Zhang Qin Fu on the table very sad, just Ning Ru Ru is want to ask her something. Just at the door of the room, I heard Zhang Qin''s low cry. I sighed a little in my heart. Maybe my father and mother are fighting again. In recent years, my father will quarrel with my mother as long as he is in Ningfu. Although she didn''t say anything, she was sad in the end. "Niang, don''t be sad. Dad is just like this. You will cry so badly." Push the door in, see Zhang Qin also cover face in low sob, Ning Ru Ru sighed, let the side of the servant girl to hit the water to wash the face, personally twisted clean PA son for her thin wipe, soft voice comfort way "mother, is not there are two big brother and daughter." "Ru ru" Zhang Qin raised his head, tears blurred his eyes, "mother is only you, you must remember, mother is doing this for you." "Mother." Rather Ru Ru squatted the body, a hand of take the PA son lightly wipe chapter Qin is full of tears face, comfort a way, "we now lead is not very good?"? Why do you always fight for some false names? " "False name?" On hearing this, Zhang Qin pushed Ning RuRu, gritting her teeth and saying, "what is a false name? Do you think Niang is philistine like your father? I tell you, if it wasn''t for this, would you think you were still miss Ning Jia? Do you think there will be so many people around you all day? " Said, Zhang Qin''s tears fell down again, bent over and hugged Ning Ru Ru, sobbing, "Ru Ru, you are still young, don''t understand these, but mother is for you, you listen to mother, ah." "Well..." even though she knew it was not good, Ning RuRu habitually replied. After holding her mother and daughter together for a while, Zhang Qin restrained her emotions, sucked her nose, and became the original dignified master''s wife. "What''s the matter with Ru Ru coming to her mother so late?" Zhang Qin sat up straight and asked. Ning RuRu straightened up, sat down to Zhang Qin''s side, twisted the cup, sipped a few sips of tea, moistened her throat, and then said, "mother, just now, my grandfather asked the people around me to send a message to me, let me accompany my young lady tomorrow. I want to ask my mother, where should I take her? " She had never called someone like this. If she didn''t, she was afraid that her grandfather would blame him. She thought about it. She thought it was more appropriate to ask Zhang Qin. Zhang Qin said with a strange smile, "Ru Ru, this young lady of our family is pregnant. It''s not convenient to live in a crowded place. You might as well think about some quiet places. My mother thinks meizhuang in the suburb of Yuzhou is very good. Now it''s the season of plum blossom. It''s a good place to enjoy flowers and drink wine." "Yes, why didn''t I think of meizhuang? My mother thought it well. The daughter went down to prepare first." Ning Ru Ru got up and looked at the moonlight outside the window, "mother, it''s getting colder now. You need to cover an extra quilt when you sleep."¡° Go, my mother will have a rest after checking today''s accounts. " Zhang Qin looked at Ning Ru Ru''s cute face and said softly¡ª¡ª After waiting for Ning Ru to leave, Zhang Qin''s face immediately pulled down, they dare not move Ning Yuejin, does not mean that she will not¡° Go and call me the housekeeper. There''s something wrong with today''s bill. " Chapter Qin calls the servant girl beside, cold voice orders a way¡° Yes, ma''am The servant girl returns a way. The housekeeper came soon. About a cup of tea, a middle-aged man with a little bloated figure stood at the door of Zhang Qin''s room. He reached out and knocked on the door and said, "madam, villain has come in."¡° Well, come in. " Zhang Qin had already cleaned herself up and put some rouge on it. Against the light of the candle, she could see that she was also a pretty girl when she was young. The housekeeper pushed the door open and went in. Zhang Qin ordered the servant girl in the room to go out. "I have an account with the housekeeper. Just wait at the door." After waiting for the servant girls to leave, the honest and respectful housekeeper who was standing on one side raised his head and reached out to Zhang Qin. He skillfully teased her and blew air in her ear. "Madam, I have checked the accounts carefully today. What''s wrong?" Said, the hand has already probed into, "the madam just called the villain to come yesterday, how to let the villain come tonight, isn''t it..." his eyes looked at Zhang Qin unkindly, although this old lady is a little old, but after all, the maintenance is OK, the skin doesn''t need to touch those girls in the building to be much worse¡° "Stab" the sound of tearing the royal guards recalled Zhang Qin''s reason. She gasped and pushed away the housekeeper who had been lying on her body. She caught his hand and said with a red face: "it''s something else to come to you tonight. Look what you look like. When you see me..." "it''s not because you are beautiful, madam. I can''t help it. What can be worth a short spring night. " As the housekeeper said, he moved his thick lips from Zhang Qin''s neck, holding the plum blossom on the snow peak, which made Zhang Qin tremble slightly. Seeing that the time was right, the housekeeper took Zhang Qin to the bed and pressed him up without hesitation. "What can I do for you? You old lady are right and wrong. Speak up¡° Well, it''s like this. Today, I''ve come to my young lady. The old man plans to give the Ning family''s treasure to that young lady. If the treasure is gone, the Ning family will be an empty basket. Well... I''ll get rid of this young lady. I know you know some people in the Jianghu. I''ve found some people to bury them in meizhuang tomorrow... "She said intermittently, Squinting, his face flushed¡° If you don''t help, our daughter has nothing In the end, Zhang Qin''s voice became smaller and smaller, but her breathing became louder and louder. The maid who was guarding at the door was not surprised. Everyone knows that the master is widowed to his wife, and her wife is as old as a wolf. But the voice from time to time makes these servant girls blush¡° That said, how many people do you want At the time of questioning, the housekeeper and Zhang Qin were dressed. The housekeeper sat on the chair and asked with eyebrows¡° You can call as many as you can. These people around the young lady of our family look unusual. You should be careful. " Except for Ji Qingfeng, she didn''t know about the other two. The housekeeper thought for a moment and pursed his lips. "It''s OK to invite people, but the cost, you know, there''s no silver in the river. Besides, if you want to invite someone to kill, the price will not be low." Zhang Qin smell speech, a face has wrinkled up, "a few days ago not just gave you three thousand Liang silver, how spent?"¡° Three thousand liang? " The housekeeper said with a smile, "what can my wife have for three thousand liang?"¡° How much more do you want? " Zhang Qin asked with a bad complexion. The housekeeper put up a finger and compared with Zhang Qin¡° Oh, one thousand Liang. I''ll give it to you now... " Chapter 260 The housekeeper shook his head. A little greed flashed in Dou Da''s eyes. He said to Zhang Qin slowly, "one thousand Liang. Madam thinks she can hire a killer. At least ten thousand liang of silver is enough." "What did you say? Ten thousand Liang! " Zhang Qin almost did not jump up, she widened her eyes, some unbelievable. Even if she is in charge of the family, it is impossible to take out 10000 taels of silver overnight without being noticed. "Oh." The housekeeper gave a cold smile and said haughtily, "if madam can''t get the money, I''ll have to give it up. It''s getting late. If I stay in my wife''s room for such a long time, I think some people will be suspicious, and I''ll leave first... "His voice is not big, and his tone reveals a trace of contempt. Obviously, he doesn''t take Zhang Qin as his wife. Behind him, Zhang Qin smell speech, mercilessly frown, but see housekeeper turn around to leave, busy mouth way, "can you ensure that this ten thousand Liang to Ning Yuejin this small life?" After listening to Zhang Qin''s words, the housekeeper could not help but smile and turned around. A pair of eyes as big as mung bean''s eyes looked at Zhang Qin deeply. He flattered Zhang Qin and said, "naturally, as long as you have silver, I will invite some famous killers for my wife. At that time, I will take care of her a few ningyuejin and become a ghost under the sword." Hearing this, Zhang Qin bites her teeth and takes her dowry. She gives it to the housekeeper together. She tells her, "this is my mother''s dowry for me. It''s ten thousand Liang. You must remember that tomorrow you will take Ning Yuejin''s life!" After that, her eyes were full of murderous spirit. When the housekeeper saw that the silver had been in his hands, he nodded his head and agreed. Holding the dowry, he left happily. ¡ª¡ª "Yes." Jun Mo line hurriedly made a wink toward the Zhang imperial doctor, asked hastily, "imperial doctor, what is the condition of the body of the emperor elder brother in the end, what do you have, just say it! I don''t think you''re to blame, brother! " The gentleman stranger on the bed sneers coldly, but he hasn''t broken his breath yet, and his good brother can''t wait. "This..." Zhang Yu Yi frowned and looked at Jun Mo Xing and Jun Mo Han, some hesitant. "Doctor Zhang, you are also an old man in the palace. You also understand the rules of the palace. Why are you so hesitant?" Jun Mo cold eyes more and more cold up, eyes like a sword general stab to Zhang Yuyi. "Emperor, I''m afraid the emperor''s time is running out..." Zhang Yuyi was so scared by Jun Mo Han, and a trembling rope knelt on the ground and cried. "What did you say?" Jun Mo cold look a Lin, with a bit unbelievable. Looking at Jun Mo Han''s frosty eyes, Zhang''s heart trembled, but he still said, "the emperor is so depressed in his chest. The old minister has been using warm tonic medicine to let the emperor take it. But the Emperor didn''t come out of the imperial study all day, leading to more and more severe illness. Now, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''m going back to heaven, the fifth prince, the cold prince, It''s better to prepare the emperor''s affairs earlier. " "Brother Huang!" Junmoxing''s voice trembled and his eyes looked sadly at junmoxing on the bed, but he was overjoyed. "How can it be, how can it be that the emperor has his own way of life, how can he be so young... Doctor Zhang, if you have a good life, maybe it''s just, just..." Everyone also took a breath of cool air, and their eyes were all sad. Although it''s unbelievable, you are so strange Jun Mo line eyes don''t show traces of smile. Jun Mo cold eyes stare at Jun Mo line cold hum a way, "five emperor younger brother so sad too early, the emperor elder brother has not left, five emperor younger brother want to go to the emperor elder brother, ginger country famous doctor so many, this prince don''t believe, the emperor elder brother can cure food without medicine!" Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo Lu were both born by the queen. Although Prince Han hated the emperor these years, he was a brother after all, and his feelings were not as good as ordinary people. People understood him like this. People see this, all unconsciously red eyes, refused to say a word. The best medical skills of the state of Jiang are not all in the imperial medicine room in the imperial palace. Even the imperial doctor said so. I''m afraid the emperor''s time is running out. Jun Mo Han stopped for a moment, a pair of cold eyes looked around the crowd, see they are all the emperor to die, and then said, "the prince is to find all over the ginger country, also want to find a good doctor for the brother, the brother will be OK." Said, his cold eyes also a few more, seems to be unable to help. Jun Moxing comforted him and said, "brother Han, you and brother were born of the same mother. Naturally, this feeling is deep. As long as the emperor is still there, we can''t give up hope. Brother Huang has always been kind to people. Even if he ascended the throne, he never left our brothers in the cold. Now Brother Liu is missing, and brother Huang is... " At last, his voice choked slightly. It seemed that he couldn''t go on. He just patted Jun Mo Han''s shoulder and pinched his shoulder for comfort. Later, he looked back at the doctor and asked sadly, "Doctor Zhang, how many days does he... Have?" "I''m afraid it won''t be three days." "What did you say? Only three days? " Jun Mo line seems to be startled, as if not from the news reaction, hastily back a few steps, "how, how possible, brother he..." "Taiyi, I have a request from the prince." Jun Mo cold is to calm down, red eyes looking at the bed that Jun Mo road lies on, the person inside almost already let a person not notice that he has breath of gas¡° Although the prince of cold says it, I will do my best. " Chapter imperial doctor looked at eye Jun Mo line, see Jun Mo line nod, then nod way. Jun Mo Han said, "brother Huang has suffered a lot in his life. I''ll make him feel better these three days. Let him, let her go quietly!" Finish saying, the gentleman Mo cold seems to be can''t accept this fact, turned a body to walk out. They thought that Prince Han must have found a place to cry¡° The emperor really can''t do it. Eh, at such a young age, do you think the golden master is really a wronged ghost who has absorbed the spirit of the emperor¡° Otherwise, you say, in the past, the emperor was fine. How could he be so good? Now there are only three days¡° Do you think the fifth prince became the emperor or the cold prince became the emperor¡° Shh, you don''t want to die. When you talk about the Royal affairs like this, the emperor hasn''t left yet. However, I once heard the eunuch who served in the palace of heaven and earth say that these five princes were originally the princes who were pushed out by the officials. Unfortunately, the emperor died suddenly. The emperor followed the emperor''s will and sat on the throne. "¡° It''s really yours. I can''t take it away. " Since the news that you can''t be a stranger has been spread out, people generally feel sorry for you, but they can''t decide who is the emperor. The ministers in the court were even more helpless, and they did not know who rumored that God had opened his eyes and returned the throne of the fifth prince to the fifth prince. They also thought about what happened in the past when the prince was being discussed. Is it true that the throne belongs to the fifth prince? At one time, more people supported the fifth prince¡° I''m really a good prince. I can come up with such a clever plan. " The emperor, who should be called the former Emperor, sat in the secret room with Wei Shuiping in his arms, listening to his subordinates reporting the news to him. After three days away from you, another day passed. After two days, the emperor was going to leave. The palace was gloomy everywhere, but the palace lanterns were hanging high in the fifth Prince''s palace. It seemed that he had never been influenced by you¡° I''m here to congratulate the fifth Prince... " Chapter 261 "I''m here to congratulate the fifth prince. As long as the emperor dies, the throne will belong to the fifth prince." "Yes, Mr. Zhang, there is a saying among the people, that is, it''s yours. No one else can take it away. It seems that the throne is destined to be the fifth prince. " "I''ve heard that from Lord Qin." On one side, many ministers are saying congratulations one after another. It''s no wonder that they were too lazy in the past. Because of Ning Yuejin''s affairs, they had a dispute with the former Emperor several times, and even gave up the throne for Ning Yuejin. A man like this can be said to be infatuated, but he is not a good emperor. Compared with junmoxing, there is a five imperial concubine and a concubine in his house. Junmoxing often has relations with the old ministers, and he has done a lot for the imperial court. In addition, he is also famous for his gentle childe. People think that he is also a Ming emperor when he becomes the emperor. This just one after another will be popular in his side. Now, you can''t be a stranger. Jun Mo Han has a face all year. Junmo line and clever tricks, will he used to be the crown prince elected by the officials of the matter spread out, also won a lot of people. Junmo line hook lips a smile, cover up the fundus of the proud, a sad face way, "all the ministers said and laughed, as long as the emperor brother is still, he is the king of the state of Jiang, today, the prince invited all of you to come, is to have something to plead." "If the fifth Prince has something to do, please give orders. You will die." The ministers suddenly came back to their senses and knew that what they had just said was treacherous. If the fifth prince had not really wanted the throne, they would have been sent to the guillotine and buried with the emperor. Think of here, don''t feel back cold sweat. Jun Mo line see them like this, the radian of lips more and more big. He knows how to expose those people''s weaknesses in front of his eyes, so that he can better control such talents. And he will never allow any more mistakes in this matter. Jun Mo Xing''s eyes are full of calculation, but he deliberately pretends to be sad and anxious. He whispers to the ministers, "as the saying goes, there are many people and great power. Naturally, the prince knows that his brother can''t stay. However, the prince still wants to ask the ministers whether they can find a way to find a miracle doctor among the people so that he can get more hope for his brother." The minister can''t help sighing. Whether the fifth Prince is sincere or fake, being able to sit like this also shows that he has the benevolence and righteousness of the emperor. Many of the ministers present were very unhappy when they came here, but because of the situation, they bowed their heads. They originally thought that junmoxing wanted to find them to discuss the accession to the throne. The result is to ask them to find a miracle doctor to treat the emperor. It''s very rare that they attach importance to emotion and righteousness. ¡ª¡ª In the capital of the emperor, the news has spread that the emperor is going to die. Some lament and some sympathize. The emperor is still so young, so he went. More than that, it doesn''t matter. However, Ning Yuejin also experienced a life and death in Yuzhou. Yesterday she let the servant girl pass a word, after a little grooming and dressing up, she took Meng to leave the front hall. Ning RuRu has been waiting for her in the front hall. Seeing Ning Yuejin come in, she also exchanged a few polite greetings. He took her to the car that had been ready for a long time. "This plum blossom villa is on the outskirts of Yuzhou City. Maybe the owner of this garden loves plum blossoms. The whole courtyard is full of plum blossoms. Only in this season can we enjoy the plum blossoms in this courtyard. Meihuaniang and meihuagao are also famous in Yuzhou City. Many people come here because they miss the season and are disappointed. " Rather Ru Ru afraid Ning Yue brocade feel boring, they found this topic to detail. Ning Yuejin is not disgusted with Ning RuRu. She smiles gently and says, "I''m afraid miss Ning doesn''t love the plum blossom in the plum blossom village, do you?" When she talked about Meihua village, her water eyes flashed a few yearnings, and her tone was more like honey. "My lady is joking. What else can I get if I don''t get flowers in plum blossom villa?" Rather Ru Ru some embarrassed reply way, just that pretty red face has already betrayed her. In fact, she didn''t know whether the man was the owner of plum blossom manor. That day, her mother read in her ear that she must have found a man of power. She must not follow her example to find a useless man like her father. In the end, it was her own pain. She was very upset and had nowhere to say, so she wanted to go to the countryside to relax. That day, it was as if plum blossoms were blooming, and the whole manor was beautiful as a fairyland. She twirled a flower and sniffed it a few times. Then she felt that the fragrance of plum blossoms was oozing into her heart. At that time, she was in a better mood. Suddenly, I heard the sound of flute. There was an indescribable melancholy in the voice, and even miss. At the moment, the idea of going to the flute player came into being. Along with the sound of the flute, she walked forward slowly. What a startling glance it was. A man in plain clothes was standing among the thousands of plum blossoms, holding a jasper flute in his long white jade fingers, and his face was moist. "Who are you?" Xu is because he disturbed the man, he put down the flute in his hand, looked at her and asked, the voice is very beautiful. Ning RuRu blushed at the moment and said shyly, "I, I''m here to enjoy the flowers. When I hear the sound of the flute, I follow the sound and disturb the elegance of the young master, but I''m not willing to. I''m going to leave now." Who knows, the man gently smile, pointed to the not far from the pavilion that position, "no matter, I am also a person in the flower, miss if free, it is better to accompany me to drink a few cups?" Ning Ru Ru had never seen such a handsome man, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. So she sat down, and the man sat beside her. They talked about making tea and drinking from poems and songs, but they were very harmonious. Finally, the man played a song before Ning Ru left. Until now Ning Ru Ru is regretting, why didn''t he ask the man''s name at that time. Therefore, when her mother talked about Meihua villa that night, she was more concerned about whether she could have the chance to meet the man¡° Do you think that as a woman, I just fell in love with that man and looked down on me? " Ning Ru Ru looked at Ning Yuejin''s clear eyes, and didn''t know what he thought. He told the story of his meeting with the man. Ning Yuejin smiled a few times and just felt that Ning RuRu was very cute. Now it is even more like, "the world is so big that a love may not have never existed. If you can meet this man today, it shows that you have enough fate. At that time, you must ask him about his life." Ning RuRu hears the speech and looks at Ning Yuejin slightly. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She has never said this to anyone else. If she let her mother know, she will think that the man designed to meet her for the identity of Ning family. I didn''t expect Ning Yuejin not only didn''t ridicule her, but also encouraged her. In Ning Ru Ru has not yet from Ning Yue brocade belt to her shock in the reaction, plum blossom villa has arrived. Ji Qingfeng and Xuanyuan Jingmeng ride a horse to avoid suspicion. Seeing that Meihua village arrived, Ji Qingfeng took the lead to get out of the carriage and stood beside the prepared seat. He carefully helped Ning RuRu, Ning Yuejin and Meng Li down. After the three people are driven out of the car, Ning RuRu has just chatted with Ning Yuejin on the carriage, but she doesn''t have the same disgust for Ning Yuejin. She doesn''t hate Ning Yuejin because she hates Ning Yuejin, but the people who hate Ning Fu compare her with Ning Yuejin every day. But now she can''t hate it any more¡° Jin''er, isn''t it good? This is plum blossom villa. " After several people entered the manor one after another, it was the plum blossom in the garden that attracted people''s attention. The owner of the manor thought that he knew the plum blossom very well and had many varieties. When Ning Yuejin saw that Ning RuRu was in the plum blossom manor, she looked around and said with a smile, "I''m tired of walking. You can come here with me. Ru Ru, please don''t let down the plum blossom in the garden. When I have a rest, I''ll come to you."¡° Good Ning RuRu looked at Ning Yuejin gratefully, and then told her servant girl, "take my jade pendant and go to the cottage of plum blossom manor to get some plum blossom wine and plum blossom cake to taste for my young lady." The servant girl retreated. Ning RuRu also told Ning Yuejin a few words, then couldn''t wait to find out according to the route of that day, in the heart has been secretly praying, must let her see him, must¡° Jin''er, I didn''t expect that there was such a young lady in the Ning family. " Here, Meng Li gently sipped meihuaniang and said with a smile that the real name of meihuaniang is true. As soon as he took a sip, the fragrance of meihuaniang diffused from his lips. "Do you think she will meet that man?" Ning Yuejin twisted a piece of plum blossom cake, tasted a few mouthfuls, shrugged, "Buddha said fate will naturally see, we want to break the brain here, as she came back to tell us." Fortunately, God heard Ning RuRu''s request. She saw a familiar figure in the pavilion that day. She was happy and trotted over¡° Young master, it''s a coincidence that I ran into you again. I left in a hurry that day and asked you your name. I wonder if you can tell me your name? " She gasped and held on to the railing. Handsome face because run urgent some, dye some rouge, a pair of eyes is also particularly bright. The man saw her like this, can''t help but hook lips a smile, "miss so hastily ran over, is want to ask the next name?"¡° Can you tell me¡° Of course, Ning Yuehua Chapter 262 Ning Yuehua''s voice is not big, but let Ning Ru whole body shake for a while, a gust of wind blows, the air is suddenly cold, dull breath let her gasp. "Bang -" Ning Ru sat down on the ground and looked up at Ning Yuehua, who was getting closer to him. She couldn''t react for a long time. "You, you are Ning Yuehua..." crystal tears hanging on the long eyelashes, along her pretty face down, Ning Ru Ru opened her big eyes helplessly looking at Ning Yuehua, how can he be Ning Yuehua? Why is he Ning Yuehua. On the first day Ning Yuejin arrived, she told her grandfather about Ning Yuehua. Listening to her, she also felt that Ning Yuehua should be so hateful. She killed his uncle who had been with him for so many years. Such a person is really a white eyed wolf. But why did she meet him? Why? Ning RuRu''s appearance makes Ning Yuehua''s heart soften for a moment, and she thinks whether she is too cruel to a girl. However, she is a member of the Ning family. He hates the Ning family very much. Especially when he thinks of Ning Yuejin, his heart still beats hard. He keeps warning himself on the road that Ning Yuejin is the daughter of the enemy. He can''t be moved by her. The only thing he has to do now is to get the treasure of Ning family and take revenge! He followed Ning Yuejin all the way. Knowing that they were going to Yuzhou City at last, he speeded up the journey and arrived here ahead of time. Just that day, when he was inquiring about the news of Ning family in Yuzhou, he saw Ning RuRu''s carriage coming out of Ning family. He followed them all the way to Meihua village. The owner of this plum blossom villa is already an old man. He put him in the room and arranged such a play. Today, he is guarding here, waiting for Ning Ru to come and wait for the rabbit. "Young master, you are also surnamed Ning. I don''t know which Ning family you belong to in Yuzhou?" Perhaps, Ning Ru Ru heart to Ning Yuehua also retained the last trace of hope, she did not give up asked. Ning Yuehua looked at her lightly and said in a deep voice, "is there only one Ning family in Yuzhou City? Miss Ning doesn''t already know who I am. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt Miss Ning. As long as Miss Ning listens to me, I''ll let Miss Ning go back when it''s done. " "Somebody." Ning Ru cried out and wanted to escape from the man who looked very gentle in front of her. Her body moved forward little by little, crying and trembling, "you, what do you want to do, I tell you I won''t let you mess like this." "Ha ha, I can''t help Miss Ning." Ning Yuehua''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. She picked Ning RuRu up and said, "as long as Miss Ning cooperates with me, I won''t hurt Miss Ning at all. Please take Miss Ning down to find my own miss." "I won''t take you." Ning Ru Ru bit her teeth, a pair of tears eyes fixed looking at Ning Yuehua, she how all don''t want to believe, in front of this man unexpectedly is Ning Yuehua. Clearly so gentle a person. Clearly so sad a person. A person who clearly needs care. Is all this fake? Ningru seems to hear the sound of broken heart, why? Now she really wanted to ask why God played such a joke on her. "Miss Ning." Ningyuehua Leng Leng, but the hatred in his heart or against her pity for ningru Ru, cold voice way, "if Miss Ning refused to cooperate, then I can only offend." "If you have seed, you will kill me." Ning Ru Ru is also a straightforward person, looking at Ning Yuehua''s gloomy look, biting her teeth, a certain kind of stubborn. However, no matter how she resisted, Ning Yuehua finally appeared in front of Ning Yuejin. ¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin stiff body, opened her eyes to see Ning Yuehua holding Ning RuRu came over, the heart is flashed thousands of emotions, of course, the most important thing is that she has not done how to face Ning Yuehua. Looking at Ning Yuehua or a warm look, but personally killed his parents, is his warm appearance really a heart of stone? How did he watch his parents die in front of him? Didn''t he feel guilty when he dreamt back in the middle of the night? Suddenly, Ning Yuejin wanted to ask Ning Yuehua, what was he thinking at that time? Maybe this is his duty. But he hid himself too deep in Ning''s house, even his grandfather didn''t find out? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Suddenly, a cold eyes stay in his body, Ning Yuejin heart fierce jump, back to God, then see Ning Yuehua is a motionless stare at himself, the eyes let her feel sad for no reason. "Cousin, long time no see." Ningyuehua low smile, with the hand pinching ningru Ru''s neck toward her a few steps. He stopped a few steps away from her and suddenly said, "do you really want to kill me?" Ning Yuejin trembled all over, and her parents were hanging on the tree. She raised her eyes and looked at Ning Yuehua with a smile. "In fact, you don''t have to guess. After all, I killed your parents." Is he laughing? The smile is very cruel, let Ning Yuejin feel cold all over¡° Aren''t they your parents, too? Brother, although my parents are wrong, I always believe that they have to abandon you. Otherwise, my parents will not put you beside my grandfather. How much do you hate to kill your parents like this? " After all, she still can''t control her tears. Maybe Ning Yuehua is the only blood of her direct relatives in the world. " Ning Yuehua smelled speech, frowned and sneered, "cousin, are you pregnant and stupid? Your parents are the killers of my parents. If I can''t even avenge my parents, what''s the use of staying in this world. Today, I only need the Ning family''s treasure, and I won''t hurt you. As long as you give me the key and map of the Ning family''s treasure, I will surely let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the old love. " Ningyuejin now where there is treasure in her heart, she tried to calm down their emotions, said, "who told you that parents killed your parents, ningyuehua, do you never think about why your name is only a word different from me? If you are just a boy picked up at will by your grandfather, how can your grandfather give you the name of Ning Yuehua? The word "Yue" represents the dignity of Ning''s blood. Have you never thought why your parents treat you so well? "¡° Yes, I admit that they owe you, but in my parents'' heart, they were not sad. Many times, I watched my mother cry secretly. At that time, I didn''t understand why she wanted to cry like this. Now I know, it''s all because of you! It''s all because of you Ningyuejin will finish the last sentence, then powerless lean on the chair, panting¡° Impossible, impossible, how can it be? You must be joking. Hehe, you must be afraid that I will kill you, right? " Ning Yuehua''s hand is pinching Ning Ru Ru''s neck, and her hand is shaking, and her face is unbelievable. How can he be the son of Ning Wang and his wife? Isn''t he a brother and sister with Ning Yuejin! No, it''s impossible. It must be fake¡° No, what jin''er said is true. I have reminded you before that you and jin''er have never had a result. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng looks at Ning Yuehua calmly. "I think someone must be provoking you to think that master Ning and Mrs. Ning are the killers of your parents, and they want you to kill each other. Ning family''s Di vein originally left you two, if you and brocade son are not in, this nominally speaking, Ning family already did not exist¡° no It''s not true Ning Yuehua took back the hand on Ning Ru''s neck, holding her head and shouting, it''s not true! It is not true. He killed his parents himself! Moreover, he also fell in love with his own sister! God, is this playing with him? Seeing this, Meng Li helps Ning RuRu to show her whether she is tight or not. Ning RuRu shakes her head and gasps for breath, but her eyes are tightly attached to Ning Yuehua. Her big black and white eyes are full of heartache¡° Why didn''t you tell me since you already knew? " Ning Yuehua suddenly turned her head and waited for Xuanyuan Jingmeng. Xuanyuan Jing Mengsi doesn''t mind his eyes, and says in a flat voice, "master Ning and Mrs. Ning raise you next to master Ning. Naturally, they don''t say that. Naturally, we don''t say much. We just remind you again and again, but you only think that we are talking for the Emperor. No one ever thought that you would listen to others and kill Ning''s husband and wife yourself. " Xuanyuan Jingmeng''s voice is very light, but for Ning Yuehua, it is very cruel. Every word is like a knife in his heart, which makes his heart bleed. Ning Yuehua holding his head, eyes blood red, he came to a plum tree, mercilessly hit the plum tree, as if only so, he will feel better. Who can tell him why he became like this¡° Brother, I don''t blame you. My parents won''t blame you. Just, who told you that your parents killed your family? We should take revenge on that man. " See Ning Yuehua such crazy appearance, Ning Yuejin''s heart is also very distressed. Smell speech, Ning Yuehua just stop, both hands is already blood red, blood along his fingers drop by drop down, "is the second uncle, he came to my room that day, said to show me something, and then, handed me a yellow letter, it said is, is..." behind the words, Ning Yuehua how can''t say. What face does he have to shout at his parents Chapter 263 It''s Ning Er Ye! They straightened out everything. They were afraid that Ning Er went to Ning Yuehua''s room and preached in Ning Yuehua''s ear, which made Ning Yuehua make such a big mistake. Therefore, Ning Yuehua killed her parents because she was cheated. Heard this news, Ning Yuejin gently exhaled a breath, great, he is still the original Ning Yuehua, is his big brother! Ning Yuejin moved his lips. Just as he wanted to call his elder brother, more than a dozen people in black came out of plum blossom village, holding a bright long knife and saying fiercely, "which one of you is Ning Yuejin? Don''t come to die soon, or I will kill all the people here." Originally, the housekeeper just told them that Ning Yuejin was very beautiful, but the rest didn''t say anything. Now, there are three beautiful women sitting in the pavilion, which makes him a little embarrassed. I see that Ji Qingfeng, Xuanyuan Jingmeng and Ning Yuehua are all like jade faced scholars. They have thin arms and legs. They can''t even beat the old lady who sweeps the floor, so as not to underestimate the enemy. Ji Qingfeng frowned, "who are you? "You don''t need to know who we are. If you want to survive, you will hand over Ning Yuejin. We will let the rest of them live." Only five thousand taels of silver, they will not be tired to kill one more person. "Hello, I say you..." that person''s words haven''t finished, then was Ning Yuehua to choke the neck, "you say again?" His eyes were like a layer of frost. As soon as he made an effort, he heard a "click". Ning Yuehua made an effort and turned to the other side. The man in black who had just spoken softened his body. Ning Yuehua sent his hand away, and the man fell to the ground, only twitching a few times, and then he lost his breath. At that time, those people did not dare to act rashly. They were originally a group of wild men. Relying on their own brute force, they got together and occupied a mountain in the south of Yuzhou City. They became Japanese pirates and specialized in doing things that they could not afford to steal. If I met a businessman who went to Yuzhou to do business, I would cut him off. Such a ten, ten hundred, gradually have some reputation. They are only dealing with unarmed businessmen. When you meet an expert like Ning Yuehua, you''ll feel better. You''re so scared that your hands are shaking. Some younger people can''t help swallowing their saliva. They''re afraid that they''ll be the next one to break their neck. "Who sent you here?" Seeing that these killers were not in fashion at all, they looked like Japanese pirates. Ning Yuehua looked coldly at one of them. Just now Ning Yuehua still remembered the appearance of breaking his neck. He quickly knelt down and said, "young master, you have to look at me. Please forgive me. I''m just a ploughman living at the foot of the village. It''s just because we can''t raise a family because of farming. There are four or five people in the small family waiting for the small one. Please forgive the small one "We won''t kill you, but you want to tell us who ordered you to kill Ning Yuejin?" Meng Li saw that the man was really afraid. He knelt down and trembled like this. He knew that he was right. He was afraid that this man had never seen a dead man. Listening to Meng Li''s soft voice, the man felt better, but his body was still shaking badly. He slowly raised his head, looked at Ning Yuehua with a murderous face, and whispered, "I don''t know. I only know that the man is the boss''s friend. It seems that he is a housekeeper in Ning''s family. Last night, The little one saw that he had brought a lot of silver. Today, the younger one knows that he paid for the murderer. " Housekeeper of Ning family? Everyone''s eyes are all looking at Ning RuRu. Today she asked Ning Yuejin out. Is it because the Ning family wanted jin''er''s life that she would bring Ning Yuejin out? "It''s not me. I don''t know anything. Really, jin''er, believe me, I don''t know anything at all. " Ning Ru Ru shrinks most body, the facial expression is some pale, blinking water Mou way. Especially see Ning Yuehua is full of kill idea of Mou son to look at oneself. "I''m sure it won''t be her." Ning Yuejin light mouth way, looked at these people in black, cold voice way, "if you still want to live, then go, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I want you to promise me a thing, otherwise, even if it is put you back, I will have a way to kill you." All of them nodded, Ning Yuejin told them carefully, then let them go back. Because Ning Yuehua didn''t know how to face Ning Yuejin now, she also stepped on the lightness skill and flew away. Ning Yuejin understood that only he figured it out himself, the rest could only be given to time. ¡ª¡ª Ning Ru Ru trembles and returns to Ning Fu. Zhang Qin happens to see her in the front hall. He immediately greets her and takes her by the hand. "Ru Ru, didn''t you go to plum blossom villa with my young lady? Why did you come back at this time? Don''t you like this young lady of plum blossom manor? " Facing Zhang Qin blinked his eyes, Ning Ru sat down on the chair with some weakness, and poured a few mouthfuls of tea as if it had slowed down. The trembling voice called, "Niang." Tears have been left unconsciously. "Silly girl, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What happened? " Zhang Qin asks a way, but in the heart is can guess to come out, Xu is wench see killer''s appearance to frighten. "Niang, Miss Ning''s missing, I see good, many killers..." Ning Ru Ru closed her eyes and sat for a while, then cautiously said, "Niang, how can I explain to my grandfather?" Hearing this, Zhang Qin reached out and stroked RuRu''s hair in Funing. She said softly, "it''s ok if you''re all right. There are so many treasures hidden in this young lady. Naturally, someone would want to kill her and take the treasure away. But RuRu was scared. Her mother asked her servant girl to send you back to her room. You''d better wash and go to bed before dinner, Is your mother asking your servant girl to call you up? " Ning Yuejin is dead. Ha ha, my sister is taking revenge for you. If you feel happy in heaven, you will bless her daughter to find a better home, so that she can enjoy happiness and think with the past. There is a trace of murderous spirit in Zhang Qin''s eyes, and a gentle face becomes extremely ferocious. Ningru''s heart seems to fall from a high place to a cliff. Looking at Zhang Qin''s expression, she already knows that her mother planned today''s affairs. The only one who knew that she was going to take Ning Yuejin to Meihua manor was her mother, and the Meihua manor was still her mother''s reminder. All this, afraid is Niang Qin Li to use a bureau that she arranges. Think of here, rather Ru Ru Mou son''s tears more and more flow of fierce up, chapter Qin is thought that the child was frightened, can''t help but embrace her in the arms, soft voice beat coax. Ning Ru nest in Zhang Qin''s arms, smelling the familiar taste, she really want to ask her mother why, why kill Ning Yuejin? Is it because of the treasure? But it''s always someone else''s stuff¡ª¡ª I don''t know what''s wrong with the weather today. It''s sunny in the daytime. It''s really thunderstorm in the evening. The thunder after thunder makes Zhang Qin unable to sleep. She rolls around on the bed, but she is uneasy. Just now in the housekeeper there confirmed several times, Ning Yuejin is forced by them to jump off the cliff. However, she always felt flustered, like something was going to happen¡° Boom... "Suddenly, a flash of lightning fiercely draped down, Zhang Qin was startled," squeak... "The door didn''t know when to open. A cold wind came in¡° This group of cheap hooves, tomorrow is the time for a good training, this midnight unexpectedly know lazy Zhang Qin trembled and swore to herself. Maybe the servant girls were lazy when they saw her asleep. She had no choice but to get up and put on a coat to close the door¡° It''s not summer. It''s thunder for no reason. " Zhang Qin muttered and walked back to the bed. She would not let the dead man go if she knew the weather. She would get up early tomorrow. Two hands in the chest rubbed each other, put on the lips, ah out of a breath of heat, she just wanted to lie down, but her eyes suddenly widened¡° You, you, you are not... "Zhang Qin stepped back until he met the cold wall. He just shrunk into a ball and looked at Ning Yuejin who appeared beside his bed for no reason." it''s not me who killed you. You, you, you, you have a head of injustice and debt. Don''t come to me. " Ning Yuejin''s eyes were red, her face was pale, even her lips were not a trace of blood. She stretched out her hand to Zhang Qin. In a low voice, "Aunt Zhang, why do you have the heart to buy and kill me? My child will be born in two months. Now he hates me so much. He tells me that he will turn into a fierce ghost and pester you forever!" When Zhang Qin touched Ning Yuejin''s hand, it was cold and shivering, "you, don''t come here. It''s not me who forced you to jump off the cliff, it''s them! It''s not me! Tomorrow I''ll invite the mage to help you. You will join a good family in the future. "¡° How do you know I jumped off a cliff? " Ning Yuejin continued to ask¡° Yes, the housekeeper told me, you must not pester me... "Before she finished her words, the room suddenly lit up. Zhang Qin blinked a little unaccustomed, but he saw that Ning Zhai and master Ning were all here. The housekeeper''s assassin was tied to the ground, shivering, and on one side was Ning Ru with tears. In the past, it was Ning Yuejin standing beside her bed, Ji Qingfeng and Xuanyuan Jingmeng. She put her eyes on Ning Ru, and asked in a trembling voice, "Ru Ru, tell your mother how could it be?" Chapter 264 Why are they all in her room? Why... She looked at Ning Yuejin and said in a trembling voice, "are you, you, are you a human or a ghost?" Ning Yuejin hooked his lips and asked with a sneer, "does my wife think I''m a human or a ghost?" This next chapter Qin just understood to come over, all these are a bureau that they set up, she frowned, "madam, do you want to explain how is this in the end?" Ning Yuejin took the handkerchief handed over by Meng Li and wiped the blood and tears on her face gently, revealing a plain face. "I really don''t know why my wife wanted to do this. As for my death, if I remember correctly, I just arrived in Yuzhou City and didn''t offend my wife." After all, Zhang Qin was also a person who had gone through big storms and waves. He soon restrained his emotion and said with a puzzled face, "why did my young lady say that? How could I possibly put you to death? There may be some misunderstanding in the middle. There is also the old man. Why are you all here? Shouldn''t you all sleep at this time?" Zhang Qin blinked his eyes deliberately, and some innocent people looked at Mr. Ning and Ning Zhai. If they hadn''t heard that, no one would doubt that she let the housekeeper buy the killer. "You bitch, did you buy a killer to kill your own lady?" This side, pour is rather Zhai already lived spirit, point to chapter Qin to sternly ask a way. It turns out that after Ning Yuejin comes back, Ji Qingfeng goes to master Ning and Ning Zhai and reveals to them that Ning Yuejin is the queen. Moreover, he tells master Ning and Ning Zhai all about Zhang Qin''s murder. They also used the same method to let the housekeeper tell the truth. For fear that Zhang Qin would not admit it, Ning Yuejin did the same. Previously, the appearance of Ning RuRu made Zhang Qin suspicious. Then he went to the housekeeper and asked about the gang''s humanity. He said that Ning Yuejin was forced to jump off the cliff by them. There was only one cliff in Yuzhou City, which was next to Meihua village. The cliff was deep and there was no hope for Ning Yuejin to survive. So in this way, Zhang Qin must believe that Ning Yuejin has gone, and she will be so scared at night. "Sir, what are you talking about? How can I buy a murderer to kill my young lady? On weekdays, I dare not even kill a chicken. Master, why did you listen to other people''s gossips, and then you didn''t believe me so much? " Just then, Zhang Qin''s tears had already flowed out of his eyes, which was not so miserable. But How could she be so afraid of Ning Yuejin if she didn''t buy a murderous friend? "Bitch, the housekeeper has admitted everything." Ning Zhai points to the housekeeper who is tied up and thrown on the ground. She says angrily, but she''s hurting the whole Ning family. Who is Ning Yuejin? Is it the queen of the dynasty? No matter how brave they are, they can not fight against the whole Jiang state. "The housekeeper must have framed me." Zhang Qin bit his lip and went down to his heart. When the Housekeeper on the ground hears the words, he struggles even harder. Seeing this, Ning Yuejin asks Ji Qingfeng to take out the brocade cloth which is blocked in the housekeeper''s mouth. Ji Qingfeng then reaches out his hand and takes it out of the housekeeper''s mouth. The housekeeper scolds, "you bitch, it''s clear that you lead me to the bed, and then let me help you find a killer and kill your young lady, bah bah, You shameless coquettish hoof, up to now, you''ve actually framed Laozi. " The housekeeper spat heavily at Zhang Qin. Ning Zhai''s face turned red. "You shameless woman, bitch..." he slapped Zhang Qin two times. When he saw Zhang Qin''s face lying on one side, he could know the weight of the slap. "Besides your evil heart, you don''t want to face like this. I don''t treat you badly. You know what, You found me... " At this point, Ning Zhai grabs the cup on the table and wants to throw it away. Ning RuRu rushes up and protects Zhang Qin with her body. Facing Ning Zhai, she says, "Dad, don''t be impulsive. Maybe your mother has a hard time. If she loves you like this, she won''t do anything sorry for you. Maybe it''s him." she points to the housekeeper and says, "maybe it''s the housekeeper who wants to live, I deliberately framed my mother. " "Ah bah, I framed her?" The housekeeper heard the words and said with a laugh, "Miss, I''m your father. You have no blood relationship with the master. Because the master often went out to look for flowers and willows, your mother couldn''t bear it, so she hooked me. In the past, your mother''s taste was good, but now she is old. If it wasn''t for my lack of silver, I wouldn''t be with the old lady. The girls in evergreen pavilion are much more flexible than the old lady... " "You mustn''t talk nonsense, you mustn''t talk nonsense!" Ning RuRu grabs a stool on one side and smashes it at the housekeeper''s body. Crying and yelling, she smashes the housekeeper''s black and blue face. "Ru Ru, don''t do this..." Zhang Qin props up and grabs the stool in Ning RuRu''s hand. Holding Ning RuRu, she cries, "it''s not good, it''s not good..." "Niang, you tell me that it''s not true. I''m father''s daughter, right? Niang, you tell me." She clutched Zhang Qin''s clothes and gasped. She was already paralyzed on the ground. None of this is true? How could she be the housekeeper''s daughter? Ning Ru''s empty eyes look at Ning Zhai. I want to hear her father holding her. Don''t be afraid, Ru Ru. You are my daughter. They are all deceiving you. But... Ning Zhai avoids Ning RuRu''s sight and turns his face to one side. It''s also hard for him. The Pearl he raised in his hand turns out to be someone else''s child. What''s the joke of heaven¡° "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Qin suddenly burst out laughing, let go of Ning RuRu, stood up straight, pointed to Ning Zhai and said, "Ning Zhai, you''re not a human thing. If it wasn''t for you, when would I go to today''s step? Yes, it was I who wanted to kill my young lady. If the Ning family didn''t have this treasure, what do you think is left of Ning family?"¡° You usually just look for flowers and willows, but have you ever cared about the expenses of Ning family? You don''t have anything, but you don''t even care about my children? What right do you have to accuse me of? I hate it. I hate that I don''t have eyes and marry you bastard. " Said, she will look at Ning Ru Ru, "Ru Ru, is the mother sorry you, if in the future, your mother is not around you, you must take good care of yourself, your mother used to force you to marry a powerful family, is afraid you suffer, now, your mother tired, can''t accompany you, you must take good care of yourself!"¡° In the future, you must find a husband who is good to you, remember? " Zhang Qin''s voice is smaller and smaller. She looks at Ning Ru Ru with pity and widens her eyes. Before everyone can react, she bumps into the wall. Blood suddenly overflowed from her brain, Zhang Qin''s body collapsed on the ground, but his eyes were still looking at Ning Zhai¡° Niang, Niang, Niang, why did you do such a stupid thing? Niang, why did you leave Ru ru? " Ningru first came back to her mind, and climbed over to Zhang Qin with her hands toward her younger brother, holding her upper body full of blood, crying very miserable¡° Niang, how can you let Ru Ru live alone? Niang... "Although Zhang Qin is hateful, she loves Ning RuRu very much. Ning Yuejin looks at this picture and closes her eyes. She can''t bear to see it. She promised Ning RuRu that she would not kill Zhang Qin. Eh... - the thunder outside is getting louder and louder, rumbling, rumbling more and more, as if expecting something to happen. A little Eunuch in the palace of the state of Jiang ran desperately. His clothes were soaked in the rain. Maybe he ran too hard. He fell into the mud. He wiped the mud off his face, got up and ran forward. It was not until I ran to the bell tower in the palace that I stopped to have a rest in the future. Then I grabbed the wooden pier and knocked it hard. For a moment, there was a cry in the quiet palace, one after another¡° The emperor is dead! "¡° The emperor is dead! " As the bell rang longer and longer, the eunuchs in the palace knelt down one after another and cried, "hurry, go and inform Prince Han and the fifth prince." the eunuchs around the emperor, with tears on their faces, calmly told him. The little eunuch nodded and ran to the palace gate. For a moment, the news of the emperor''s death spread. The emperor was quiet, and all the officials got up one after another. The emperor died... "Lord, the emperor died."¡° The fifth prince, the emperor is dead. "¡° Prince Han, the emperor is dead. " At the same time, three different places all received the same news. When the emperor heard the speech, he burst out laughing. He let go of Wei Shuiping and summoned all the people back to me. I''m going to send the emperor''s son. " After that, he turned and looked at Wei Shuishui, and said softly, "water, are you happy? You are going to be the queen."¡° Thank you, master Wei Shuiping answers obediently. When he turns around, a pretty face condenses. He kills his elder martial brother! Here Xianhuang is busy gathering people to prepare, there Junmo cold and Junmo line have rushed to the emperor''s imperial study¡° Brother Jun Mo Han took the lead to walk in, arrow general impulse, in front of Jun Mo Lu, a face of unbelievable, "brother..." Chapter 265 There was a cry in the imperial study. Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo Xing stood by the bed, looking at Jun Mo''s face covered with yellow brocade cloth. Then just these short days, Jun stranger is no longer a human form. I couldn''t help sighing. The first emperor went to the door and heard the cry in the hall. His face was ferocious. He was his favorite son in vain. He was so vulnerable. Guarding at the gate of the hall, he saw his eunuch, and his eyes widened. He was as frightened as a ghost, and could not speak, "emperor, emperor, emperor?" The emperor burst into laughter, but waved the eunuch into the room. "Who?" The fierce man noticed that there was a change at the gate of the Taoist temple. Jun Mo Han and Jun Mo Xing quickly twisted their heads and saw a eunuch fall in, covering their chest and spitting out a big mouthful of blood. "Who is so brave as to make trouble at the door?" Jun Mo asked in a cold voice, indicating that the eunuch lying on the ground was pulled out. "Han''er, xing''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but han''er is still like this, with a cold face. It''s obvious that he looks like Lu Er, but Lu Er is more pleasing. " The emperor came in with a light smile. It happened that a burst of thunder flashed behind him. The bright light made people unable to open their eyes, but his withered face was extremely terrible. Looking at his gray hair, old and ferocious face, Jun Mo Han trembled fiercely in his heart. Is this still their father? "Father, father, emperor?" Junmo line some nervous pinched the palm, the palm of the pain is to pull his reason back, he thought the emperor will not return to the court, after all, he is a dead man. When they saw Xianhuang, they all got up, ran to both sides and hid. First, didn''t Xianhuang die? Did he know that the emperor died today and could not come to pick him up? Looking at the former Emperor, everyone felt that they had seen something they shouldn''t have seen. "I''m back." The emperor sat on the top of the imperial study, facing the people. But the crowd shrank back, nervous and afraid to step forward. "Don''t you even remember what I look like?" The first emperor narrowed his turbid eyes, and Sen coldly glanced down. At this glance, many ministers trembled. "My father has already died in the eyes of these ministers. Naturally, they will not recognize my father." At this time, Jun Mo line warm voice inserted in, he slowly walked to the emperor''s seat below, raised his eyes to the emperor''s eyes. The throne is his, his! He waited so long, and finally he died. The ministers said they would support him. After today, he is the emperor of Jiang Guoxin. How can he be reconciled? No, this is his throne. No one can take him away. Even the father can''t, besides, in the eyes of everyone, he is already a dead man. The former emperor turned his eyes lightly, and the king walked in a strange way. He said with a smile, "Xinger, I''ve learned some skills, and I''ve learned to talk back to my father. My father used to like your obedience, but now I can''t keep it." Just after the words, a large group of masked people in black clothes came in, and the huge imperial study was full of people. Timid ministers huddled aside, shivering, watching more and more people in Xuanyi. Jun Mo line to see this, but also a smile, "father, you are prepared, do not have children?" Fortunately, he was afraid of something, so he arranged some people to work in the imperial study. Originally, he thought that he would deal with Jun Mo Han. Who would have expected that he would be father Huang? "You are my good boy." The emperor looked at Jun Mo line with a smile, and his gloomy and turbid eyes narrowed into a cold line. He was so condescending to serve him. As if Junmo line in his eyes is just a child with adults set gas in general. "Father." Junmoxing''s gentle face sank and he pointed at the sky. A large group of people in black came in and surrounded the people in black. "My father has offended me." Seeing that the man had arrived, looking at the emperor who was sitting on the top with an ugly face, a smile flashed over his lips. Although he said so, his tone was not half respectful. The Emperor didn''t think that Junmo guild had prepared so many people. He was awed at the moment. But he thought that his subordinates were all dead men cultivated by jialanye with poisonous insects. It''s no problem to be afraid of ten enemies. "In that line, why don''t we make a comparison?" Xianhuang slightly pick eyebrows, muddy eyes rippling with full murderous, just like that staring at Jun Mo line. Jun Mo line hook lip a smile, blessing the body to do a modest ceremony, "child respectful as obedient." I don''t know who acted, the emperor and Jun Mo line entangled together, two people a fly, out of the imperial study, fight up. Seeing that the master had moved his hand, the man in black pulled out his sword and stabbed the man in black. Rain, thunder, people''s screams, the sound of sword piercing into the body, woven together, this night is destined to be extraordinary, Jun Mo cold and calm standing on Jun Mo''s bedside, at this time, no one will take care of him, all people have been busy, many timid palace girls, servant girls, ministers want to escape, but the eyeless sword piercing into the body, Fall to the ground with injustice. Seeing that the people who want to escape are like this, they have no courage to escape again. They just try to shrink to one side and make themselves smaller. Don''t let those swords fall on them. After a cup of tea, the imperial study was full of blood. The floor was already red with blood. The killing continued and their fight continued. Many people are looking forward to the dawn of the day, as if only the moment they see the sunshine, they feel like they have seen hope¡ª¡ª On the other side, however, in the extremely quiet secret room, jialanye cat was walking carefully behind weishuitou¡° This is the secret room for the sixth prince. I have to go back first. If he can''t see me later, he will be suspicious. " Wei Shuiping stops at a stone gate and looks at jialanye road¡° Why do you want to help me save Qing''er? " Jia Blue Leaf some doubts of looked at eye Wei water stop, some doubt of ask a way. This woman has always been with the emperor, and the poisonous insects in her body have already fused with the poisonous insects in the emperor''s body. He can''t solve the poisonous insects for her. He made an agreement with Junmo and others. As soon as he announced the news of his death, he thought of a way to save Junmo Qing, so that the emperor could have fewer people to threaten them. Jialanye takes advantage of the emperor to go to the imperial study. With these days'' inquiries, jialanye selects several secret rooms that are most likely to be Guan junmoqing. Wei Shuiping comes. She says she takes him to that place¡° Ha ha. " Wei Shuiping chuckled, "although I hate that he doesn''t love me and force me to be like this, I never hope that he will die. That old man killed him, and I''m going to avenge him, of course¡° The sixth Prince is his sister after all. I think he has done something good by doing so. " She and Jun stranger is the teacher brother and sister, since met Jun stranger''s first eye. She already had this handsome and extraordinary man in her heart. She thought that after a long time, he would be attracted to himself. Until he left. She knew that he was a stranger to the third prince. After a few days, her parents were gone, but there was only one idea in her heart. She went to find him and wanted to cry in his arms. However, after going to the imperial capital, she saw a woman walking by him, who was about her size. After many inquiries, she found out that she was a miss of Ning family and had an engagement with him. Suddenly, she felt not reconciled, it is clear that she first knew him, why, in the end, to accompany him is not her? Later, the servant girl advised her that he must have had to marry Miss Ning for some reason. She thought about it. It was also possible that the Ning family was the first family. Maybe he married Miss Ning for the sake of the throne. Unfortunately, she was wrong. Junmo didn''t want to be with the throne at all. What he did was because he fell in love with Ning Yuejin. At that time, she hated it. Deliberately to make trouble at his wedding banquet, she thought Ning Yuejin would jump out and scold her, then she can have the opportunity to tell her elder martial brother that such a woman is not suitable for her. Unfortunately, everything was different from what she thought. Ning Yuejin didn''t say anything from head to tail, but he threw himself out. Until he let himself be humiliated for Ning Yuejin, she didn''t know that he didn''t have her in his heart. But, she is not reconciled. At this time, the master came to her. He said he could help her. At first, she hesitated, then. When she realized that the master was the saint of today, she was moved and fanciful that the emperor would marry her. At that time, sure enough, Ning Yuejin left, he also became the emperor. She thought to herself. Finally I can be with him. Finally, God did not treat her badly. Ning Yuejin is dead. She is dead! She looked at him coming out of Ning Fu. He was in agony. Maybe he didn''t know how long he was in agony and how long she was at the door. She drank the forget worry powder clearly. Why did he still remember Ning Yuejin! At this time, she was jealous of the dead. However, Ning Yuejin is dead after all. She is still alive. As soon as the queen wakes up, she can marry her. But, why, he held a strange woman, such an ordinary woman can get his all kinds of love, but it is because her eyebrows are a bit like Ning Yuejin. Is she really that important to you? She wanted to ask Junmo, but she just had to wait Chapter 266 She waited for countless days and nights. She thought that one day, Junmo would look back and see her. Until The beast forced herself. At that moment, the fantasy in her heart was like a mirror, and countless pieces fell to the ground. She had no white body, where was she qualified to stand beside him? The original woman is Ning Yuejin, she is not dead! At that moment, her heart was like being roasted on the fire, which was not the taste. Why Ning Yuejin this woman can be so lucky, can have his so love? What''s worse than her? Why does she have to wait on a monster? Hatred and jealousy bit by bit in devouring her heart, her soul, she compromised in the hatred, wantonly chenghuan in the old monster''s body, the purpose is to revenge Jun stranger, revenge Ning Yuejin. Now that he is dead, she is not happy at all. It turns out that the man she loves from the beginning to the end is the one who despises him. If she has a chance to come back, she will be compared with Ning Yuejin. ¡ª¡ª "Go in quickly. If he comes back, you can''t take the sixth prince." See Jia blue leaf is looking at oneself to be in a daze, Wei water stop urges a way, "I am not conscience just helped you, I just want to let the gentleman stranger die, all still owe me human feelings." If the person has next life, she must let the gentleman stranger return this human feelings. Jialan Ye was slightly surprised that Wei Shuiping could have such deep feelings for you. Love is really a mistake. The blue eyes can''t help looking at Wei Shuiping. In fact, Wei Shuiping is very beautiful. Her black eyes are like lacquer, and her autumn water is like a pool of lake water. Her skin is like coagulated fat. She is also a rare beauty. Seeing him staring at himself, he couldn''t help saying, "if you have time to be in a daze here, why don''t you go in earlier and rescue the sixth prince." "I''ll find a way to help you solve the poisonous insects on you." "No, it doesn''t make much sense for me to understand Gu." Wei Shuiping waved his hand, turned around and walked out. After tonight, everything will be over, everything will be over. Jialan leaf looked at the back of Yan Wei''s leaving, moved her lips and spewed out a word of treasure silently. Then she turned around and entered the secret room. The secret room was very dark. Maybe it was because all the people were called to the imperial study by the emperor. Junmoqing was just lying on the bed quietly, like a delicate porcelain doll. Jialanye was very surprised. She ran over and reached out to explore the pulse of junmoqing. Seeing that the pulse was stable, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and picked junmoqing up. Step by step, go outside. ¡ª¡ª When Wei Shuiping arrived at the imperial study, the fight continued. The emperor and Junmo line have been fighting hard to part, the people in black and the people in Xuanyi are no different, only Junmo cold is very calm on the side, if there are a few people in black or the people in Xuanyi are not afraid of death, he will solve the problem. "Water son, you deal with cold son." The first emperor''s remaining light turned to one side of Wei Shuitou and opened his mouth. One side of Jun Mo line see first emperor distracted, raised the body''s true Qi, toward the first emperor mercilessly waved down. The pupils of the emperor''s eyes dilated. Panic to avoid, but still be Jun Mo line down on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. "Father, you''d better take care of yourself. The world is not suitable for you any more." Jun Mo line looked down at the emperor, eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "You..." the first emperor frowned fiercely, his eyes turned red slowly, and his lips flashed a strange smile. "Hua la la" the rain is more and more big, washing the blood on the ground, but someone constantly falls down, how can the rain wash the red to clean. Jun Mo line to see the emperor like this, a bad premonition from the bottom of my heart. Just as jialanye is holding junmoqing in his arms, he also rushes to see Xianhuang like this, slightly smothering and whispering, "bloodthirsty gu!" The worry in the blue eye son couldn''t control of yang to get up, extremely quick toward the imperial study inside looked one eye. "Brother Han? Where is this? " Jun Mo Qing in her arms whispered a warning, and subconsciously shouted out the name of Jun Mo Han. Slowly turn to wake up, bump into the blue eyes of Jia blue leaf, can''t help but suddenly wake up. Jialan leaf heart sour pain, will Jun Mo Qing carefully put down, a hand holding her waist, light voice way, "here is near the imperial study." "You''ve just been drugged, you''ve just woken up, and you''ll feel weak in your limbs. You''ll be fine after the medicine is completely gone." The way that Jia blue leaf is considerate, block Jun Mo Qing in own bosom, let her depend on oneself, Mou son is to settle of looking at the emperor there. Junmoqing leaned against jialanye for a long time, and then she was slightly relieved. She slightly raised her head, "you saved me again." "You saved me many times, too." Jialan leaves gently smile, and then reach out and touch the head of Jun Moqing. This time, he really wanted to let go. The moment I decided to let go, I felt relieved. These days he saw Jun Mo cold to her pay, perhaps, Jun Mo cold is the most suitable for her man. And he will only bring her countless troubles. Jia Blue Leaf low of a sigh, but is the vision again cast to return to the gentleman Mo line and the first emperor side. Jun Mo Qing also follows Jia Blue Leaf''s eyes to see, Wei water stop told her everything yesterday. I never thought that all this was done by my father¡° Don''t look, it''s too bloody. " Jialanye''s big palm is covered with the eyes of junmoqing, and her eyes are full of doting. Junmoqing nodded, "OK." Then she closed her eyes and felt her eyelashes red in the palm of her hand. It was like a kitten scratching him. Her heart was soft. Just this once¡° Do you think the fifth brother will be the opponent of the emperor? " Junmoqing couldn''t see her eyes. She could only listen to her voice and asked anxiously, "if in the past, I think that five brothers must have been rebellious. Now, I wish five brothers could win. No matter which elder brother of the state of Jiang is the emperor, don''t be the father, or the whole state of Jiang will be ruined." Not only junmoqing thought like this in his heart, but also everyone looked at the fight. Everyone in his heart was like a deer beating. All of them hoped junmoxing could win. Jialan leaves hook lips to smile, this fight these two people will not win¡ª¡ª At the door of the imperial study, junmoxing had fallen to the ground. The emperor was red eyed and smiling, "Huang Er, it has been said since ancient times that Jiang is still spicy. If you obediently obey your father, I will remember that you are my blood and bone. If you don''t, don''t blame your father for being cruel." In the past, he was too stupid to miss so many wonderful things by focusing all his energy on the government. Prince, as long as he''s here, there will be more. If these disobedient people stay, they will raise tigers. It''s better to clean them up as soon as possible¡° Has the emperor thought about it? " Before reaching the time of a cup of tea, the emperor asked impatiently, "if the emperor''s son has finished thinking about it, he will send your brother Han''s head up. Otherwise, he will take your head to celebrate his father''s regaining the throne." The gentleman Mo line coldly glanced at him one eye, "you are already already the appearance of person not person, ghost not ghost, where can still be the emperor?" In fact, he was also frightened, for fear that he would suddenly wave his hand. The emperor''s face suddenly sank down. Wei Shuiping came over and leaned on him. He exhaled like orchid, "emperor, the five princes are all injured like this. They can''t get up too much for a while and a half. Why don''t you clean up the cold Prince first and then ask the five princes, so that he can have some time to think about it, don''t you think?" The emperor looked at Jun Mo line coldly a hum, slanted eyes to look at Jun Mo line, "just like water son so say, Emperor son you but want to be good for yourself." Wei Shuitou saw this, covered his mouth and giggled, but his eyes were murderous. She must kill the devil to avenge her elder martial brother. But now is not the time to start. She is waiting for a chance to kill him. The fifth Prince''s skill has been regarded as the best, but he has practiced bloodthirsty Gu, and his skill has greatly increased. How can ordinary people be his opponents? She can only encourage him to fight with junmohan. Bloodthirsty Gu has a dead door. Once, when he was drunk, she tried every means to please him and asked about the dead door. Fortunately, he woke up early and forgot it, but she just remembered it! This dead door can only come out when there is a fight. And Jun Mo cold is ready, he a fly out, ten million not face is still cold. Xianhuang squints his eyes as if he is looking at Junmo Han. But for a moment, he takes his eyes back, pats weishuiping in his arms, and signals her to stay nearby. Originally, he thought it would take some effort to solve Junmo, but he didn''t know how vulnerable he was. That gentleman Mo cold then by himself come good¡° Han''er, it''s really as annoying as when I was a child. I knew I should have killed you at that time, but I''ll solve it today. " Xianhuang narrowed his eyes. His bright red eyes were full of disgust. He looked at Jun Mo Han with the eyes of the dead¡° Father, please Jun Mo cold look did not have a change, in front of the emperor made a please posture¡° Then don''t blame me for not thinking about my father and son. " For Jun Mo Han, the emperor was not happy. If it wasn''t for him, how could the queen go with him. The emperor stares at the gentleman Mo cold to hope for a while, clearly is a face, he is more favor some gentleman stranger. Maybe he shouldn''t be here. Jun Mo cold light a smile, "the father emperor is not to have never regarded me as a son, how come of father son''s affection?" Chapter 267 The first emperor sneered coldly, and said nothing more. His hands rose slowly, and his body was ready to move to Jun Mo Han''s side. It seems that God does not want to see this father and son fratricidal side, the rain not only has not been small down, but more and more big up, pattering on the ground, let a person listen to the heart tremble for no reason. One day, the husband and wife are still in the daytime. Ning Zhai looks at Zhang Qin lying in a pool of blood, and at Ning Ru Ru, who is crying and out of breath. He whispers, "I''ll let someone handle your mother''s affairs properly. When she comes to Ning''s house, she has no credit and has hard work. I won''t be in a bad way for the things behind her." After all, he used to be his own pillow man. After Ning Zhai left this sentence, he got up and went out. There are too many things to do tonight. He has to think it over. Ning Yuejin just out of the room, not to the front hall, saw a little guy rushed over, "Miss Ning, please." It turns out that it''s the people around Ning. "What can I do for you when it''s so late?" The little fellow came forward and said respectfully, "I don''t know, but the master let Miss Ning go to the study. He is waiting for you in the study." "I see. Go back and report to the owner. I''ll change my clothes and go." Light voice, the voice with a trace of fatigue. The boy looked at her, "yes." Ning Yuejin nodded, and let Meng Li back to the room. "Dad, do you really want to give the treasure to my young lady?" Ning Zhai stands in front of the study, a face of haggard, some unwilling to look at the old man Ning, seems not willing to believe his words. If they don''t have this treasure, what will they do in the future? In the past, it was Zhang Qin who was in charge of the house. He didn''t ask about the bill. Just now, he had people search the bill from the housekeeper''s room and found that a lot of silver in the house had been lost by the beast. Now Ning''s family is really just like an empty shell. If the old man is giving the treasure to his young lady, what should they do in the future? "Master, Miss Ning is here." At this time, the little guy at the door came in to report. The head of the Ning family gets up and greets Ning Yuejin in person. He asks the servants to help her to the chair. "Come and prepare the tea." The master turned and turned back to his position. He said to the little fellow beside him, raising his hand to signal Ning Zhai to go down. Naning Zhai is still immersed in the melancholy of how to live in the future. How can he be in charge of the family? Now, Zhang Qin leaves himself such an empty shell, how can he face it? Just thinking about it, the owner of the house let him back down. After thinking about it, Ning Zhai bit his lip and made a decision secretly. He went up to Ning Yuejin and knelt down with a "Putong." to be honest, I have no face to ask you, miss. But these treasures are related to the survival of the Ning family. Please be kind and don''t take back this treasure. I''m ashamed that I''ve never taken care of the Ning family''s account books these years. I only know how to eat, drink and have fun with the Ning family, Now it has already become an empty shell. If you take this treasure away, Ning''s family will be destroyed. " "You unfilial son, get out of here!" As soon as I raise my hand, I pour all the hot tea I just cut on Ning Zhai''s face. Ning Zhai bit his lip, but he didn''t dare to get up. He held his hand tightly in his sleeve. "I haven''t died yet. It''s not your turn to interrupt here." Looking at Ning Zhai with tea stem on his face, Mr. Ning felt that his face was almost lost by this unfilial son. As a member of the Ning family, he should have the pride of the Ning family. Even if there is only one coin left in the house, he can''t kneel down and beg others. The Ning family was built up bit by bit by the ancestors of the Ning family. Although he is now in Yuzhou, he also has the blood of the Ning family. The people of the Ning family will not kneel down easily, and they are still for such a thing. Old fingers mercilessly holding the cup, rather the eyes of the old man is full of disappointment, how can he have such a son! "Dad." Ning Zhai takes a look at Mr. Ning, and his face is still scalded by the tea. He can''t help it. After all, people in this house still have to live. "Get out of here!" Ning was angry. Ning Zhai heart a shake, but still stubborn kneel on the ground, beg of looking at Ning Yue brocade, dare not in saw Ning old son one eye. All of a sudden, the door "squeak" was pushed open, Ning Ru Ru came in with a pale face, and bent over to the old man Ning to salute gently, "grandfather." Ning old son took aim at a Ning Ru Ru, Mou color tiny sink, don''t say what, just lift a hand to let her get up. "What are you doing here? This is not where you should be. " Seeing that the visitor is Ning RuRu, Xu is because he has always been her father. Naturally, Ning Zhai doesn''t want to destroy his appearance in Ning RuRu''s heart. It''s a bad way. Ning RuRu stood aside and looked at Ning Zhai kneeling on the ground. He didn''t know when his hair had grown gorgeous. Time passed quickly. In the past, the scene of parents coaxing her had already gone with the wind and stayed in the deep memory. The most ridiculous is that she is not the father''s daughter, but the animal''s child. Ha ha, it''s really a joke. Why? Why did god treat her like this? What did she do wrong? Ning Ru Ru''s brow is deeply locked. She used to feel happy. Although her father always likes to go out to look for flowers and willows, he really loves her. If he has nothing to do, he will take the time to accompany her and teach her to read poems and refine words. However, all this she can not go back, mother is not, she has no reason to stay in the Ning family, also did not have the face to stay. I don''t want to stay. At the door, she heard her father''s cry, Ning family empty, is her own father to move empty. She doesn''t blame her mother. She even sympathizes with her mother. If she wants to blame her, it''s the beast! He killed my mother! It''s him! Ningru how can''t forget that beast''s dying eyes, he hate? Does she hate it? If it wasn''t for him, all this would be beautiful. My mother is still alive, and she is still the treasure that my father put in his hand. After thinking about it for a long time, Ning Ru kneels down toward Ning Yuejin, and just now she looks at her with her red and swollen eyes. Her thin body is not easy to despise overnight. The pretty face biting her lips was so stubborn that she seemed to tell everyone that she would never leave tears from now on¡° Ru Ru, what are you doing like this? " Ning Zhai glanced at Ning Ru who was kneeling beside him and asked anxiously. Then, he told the servant girl who was waiting beside him, "what are you doing in a daze? I quickly helped the young lady up and sent her back to the room."¡° Dad, let Ru Ru finally call you dad. " When Ning RuRu saw Ning Zhai''s way, Dou Da''s tears rolled down her eyes. Soon, she reached out her hand to wipe away the tears, looked at Ning Yuejin and said, "Miss, please accept me. I''m willing to serve you as a slave for the rest of my life. Just don''t accept this treasure and leave a peaceful old age for my father and grandfather, It''s like RuRu is here, please Before her head was knocked down, Ning Zhai put her in his arms, gently stroked her hair, endured the acid swelling of her nose, and said, "silly child, what nonsense are you talking about? No matter how poor the Ning family is, your father will not send you to be a servant girl. You will always be the treasure in my father''s palm. How can dad give up? " Rather Ru Ru smell speech, the tears in the eye son also is the drip of Susu came down, very good she still has father. However, she has no face to stay here, tears blurred between her eyes, she glimpsed the grandfather is also old eyes with tears. In fact, even if Ning RuRu is not Ning Zhai''s own daughter, it''s true that she has been in pain for such a long time in the palm of her hand. In the future, all this will not change because of Ning Ru''s identity. The word "love" is sometimes very hurtful, but sometimes it is also very warm. The rain outside seems to be grateful by the scene in the room, and even converged a lot, while a ray of light is slowly trying to get out of the clouds, and the sky is finally almost bright. For everyone in the palace, this night was the most painful night of their life. Blood, killing, scream, each one is stimulating their nerves, making them feel that all this is particularly untrue¡° Poof Pooh Jun Mo Han fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. I didn''t expect that his father''s power would become so powerful¡° Shuier, go and kill junmohan. From today on, you will be the queen of the kingdom of Jiang. " Xianhuang squints a pair of scarlet eyes and orders to Wei Shuiping behind him that he is back again¡° Yes Wei Shuiping bit his lip and held his sword close to Jun Mo Han little by little. It seemed that he was in a dilemma. The emperor is evil smile looking at all this, this world is his. Ha ha ha. He''s the real one. He is! They all die, die! If you don''t agree with him, you should die¡° Shuier, hurry up. We have to prepare for the grand ceremony. " Cried the emperor¡° Yes Wei Shuiping came to Jun Mo Han with his sword, looked at the familiar and strange face, and then turned around and ran to the emperor quickly, "you devil. You killed my elder martial brother. I''ll let you die for your life. "¡° You bitch, you betrayed me. " Although Xianhuang was also an accident, he still nimbly dodged Wei Zhi''s sword, turned around and kicked her out, "you bitch, you should die!"¡° It''s you. You''re not human, you''re not ghost, you''re a joke, and you want to be emperor. " Wei Shuiping had not finished his sentence, but he had already been kicked to one side by Xianhuang, "poof." She opened her mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood¡° I am the emperor. "¡° Joke, I haven''t abdicated. How can my father be emperor The evil spirit''s low voice came out slowly from the imperial study Chapter 268 When the emperor followed his reputation, he saw that the stranger was wearing a silver white gown, holding a soft sword, and slowly stepped out of the imperial study. He was still a pretty and evil face, with thin lips and narrow Phoenix eyes, looking at him coldly. "Son of a bitch!" Knowing that he had been cheated, the emperor yelled angrily, turned his sword, and tried his best to kill the stranger. In an instant, a force came from his feet, like someone holding his leg and not letting him go. Drooping eyes a look, but is hit by him on the ground of Wei water stop, don''t know when to move the body to come to his feet. "I won''t let you hurt him." Wei Shuiping used his last strength to restrain his steps. Then he raised his head and looked at the stranger, "elder martial brother, now..." Before the words came down, the sharp sword fell into her body with no feeling. "Cunt, waste my trust in you!" The emperor wanted to take the opportunity to pull out his sword, but Wei Shuitou entangled him with his body After a while, a straight figure passed like lightning, and the soft sword in his hand stabbed the emperor like a cold rainbow. "Bitch!" Seeing that the sword of your stranger was getting closer and closer to you, the emperor looked at Wei Shuiping in panic and said, "let go, you bitch!" Say, stretch palm to avoid the first sword that gentleman stranger road stabs to come over, want to turn head to gentleman stranger road again like this. Wei Shuiping was shocked. "Elder martial brother, keep away from him. He is full of poisonous insects. Don''t let him touch him." While she was protecting the emperor''s thigh with her bloody hand and restricting her movement, she suddenly remembered the scenes she had seen in his practice and yelled, "elder martial brother, his right lower abdomen is the cover door..." At the moment, Gu people have been eliminated. There is a fishy smell in the air, which makes people feel acid in their stomach. However, many people feel sick when they see the scene of corpses everywhere. When the emperor saw that all the Gu people he had worked hard to cultivate had been eliminated, his eyes were red, and he was like a stranded beast. He took off Wei Shuiping''s arms and kicked her to the edge. In the morning sun, his two eyes with evil light, step by step toward the king stranger. Timid people see him like this, subconsciously back down, in front of that person can call people? It''s more terrifying than the evil spirits climbing up the 19th floor of hell. Junmo squints his eyes and clenches his soft sword in both hands. Everyone knows that this is the most critical time. If you are careless, everyone will fall into Shura hell. Can''t help holding their breath, staring at two people. "Ha ha, lu''er, you have always been my favorite son. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen you wear the Dragon Robe until you die." He Jie a smile, Yin ruthless stare at Jun stranger''s handsome face, in the past father like appearance already died in the beginning. Jun stranger hook lip a smile, voice deep mellow, "father, you have died." Before the words were heard, a cold silver light flashed by and the emperor fell to the ground. "For, why..." the first emperor fell on the ground, his eyes widened, and he didn''t want to believe it, so he lost, and his right lower abdomen was not his cover door. Although he has a certain liking for Wei Shuiping, he is not the person around him after all, so he is naturally defensive. In that practice, he also deliberately revealed the false door. One is to test Wei Shuiping''s loyalty. If she doesn''t have two hearts for him, he will accept the Queen''s position. Second, if she has two hearts, he has nothing to fear, but why, why does Junmo crack his mask. He is not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! This world is his! He is the emperor! "Father, have you forgotten? I am your son, and naturally I know you. Besides, since this poisonous insect has been cultivated, naturally someone knows its weakness. There is nothing in this world without weakness. " Jun stranger light left a, fly to Wei Shuiping''s side, with the hand to drag her up. Looking at her dying appearance, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. For this younger martial sister, he was merciless, but after all, he could have today, and her father was kind to him. I blame her for not liking her. But, who can say that? At this time, Wei Shuiping still has a trace of Qingming. Seeing someone holding her up, he opens his eyes weakly and sees a familiar handsome face vaguely. He smiles weakly. "Elder martial brother, shuier has done something wrong. Don''t blame shuier. Cough..." he says. As she coughs up a mouthful of blood, Junmo reaches out his hand and wants to point her acupoints and ask the imperial doctor in the palace to treat her. She shook her head with a smile and said angrily, "elder martial brother, water can''t work. Do you still remember the days when we learned martial arts together? Shuier really wants to go back to that time. At that time, the elder martial brother was shuier alone, not the prince, not Ning Yuejin''s husband, but shuier''s "Elder martial brother, promise shuier that she will never go to Ning Yuejin again in the afterlife. Shuier wants to be with her elder martial brother..." together, she still has no strength to finish her last few words. Her hands stained with blood still don''t touch her unforgettable face. Maybe she finds out that she has done so much wrong at the moment of death. She shouldn''t follow the thief because of her greed, which nearly killed him. Or maybe she was wrong from the moment she fell in love with him¡ª¡ª Ning Yuejin returned to the Imperial Palace on the third day. On the way, she heard what happened these days. She was so anxious that she felt guilty that she didn''t accompany you at the most important moment. She also sighed for Wei Shuiping¡° Junmo, are you ok? " As soon as Ning Yuejin got out of the car, he rushed to the imperial study. Seeing that there was no one around, he looked around and wanted to go out in a hurry. He did not care about the road at his feet. He stepped on a small piece of gravel and fell forward because of inertia. Yes, it''s a fall, straight ahead. I heard that Junmo, who came back from ningyuejin, just came here. Seeing this scene, he was scared to death. He quickly flashed over and held her waist. As a result, he fell down on the ground because of too much force. Fortunately, ningyuejin sat on his chest and had nothing to do with it¡° How are you doing? Is it under pressure? " Ning Yuejin stood up with her stomach and looked at him in panic. Jun stranger lying on the bed, frowning, rubbing his chest, humming in a low voice, "pressure pain." Because she is pregnant, Rao also has some weight in her slender body, and Ning Yuejin just sits on his stomach, which is painful. Ningyuejin some flustered, "I, I go to ask the palace to help you up, you how so stupid, so rushed over." If he falls, it will hurt for a while at most. If she falls, she will lose half of her life¡° Jin''er, don''t go. Don''t you let all the palace people see the emperor fall? How can I make it Junmo kneaded his chest and sat up, wondering, "Why are you running so fast?"¡° I heard the news on the road, so I came to see you. You were not in the imperial study. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I left in a hurry. " Ning Yuejin lowered his head and looked at his swollen stomach. He also knew that he was reckless this time. If he didn''t arrive in time, the consequence would be... There was a flash of water in the eyes of Junmo, "things have already passed, so you are safe to do things in the past, but now you are more childish." Obviously is the words of reproach, but, that tone is the pet that can''t stop. Ning Yue Jin Leng for a moment, to see his eyes emerging out of doting and worry, light breast, guilt looked at him, "sorry, I''m a little anxious, later will pay attention to some." Not enough to see him like that, but also to know, he is OK, said with a smile, "however, the child is really lucky, after must be with the mother." Jun Mo road some helpless shake his head and smile, see she can also say a joke, in the eyes of the worry also dissipated a lot, good, all the haze has passed, with her smile on the side. He stretched out his hand to follow her hair, took her up, and walked all the way to the imperial study, "jin''er, after a few days, the imperial court will be stable, and I will abdicate the throne to Han Huangdi." Ning Yuejin Leng next, eyes stare big, like heard something incredible topic, in a twinkling of an eye thought, Xu is because before his words, will let him have such an idea, dry smile way, "Jun stranger, after so many things, I found, in fact, where is not more important, as long as with you. If you are the emperor, I will add a phoenix robe and accompany you in the deep palace. If you want to wander the world, I will wear plain clothes and light tea and accompany you in the world. " She was also afraid that Junmo felt that she was accommodating him and said a lot about the benefits of being in the palace. However, she thought about one thing. After all, after a few months, the child would soon be born. The imperial doctors in the palace could not compare with ordinary doctors. With them, she would feel more at ease. She''s sick of fighting, isn''t she? How could he have said that if he was not afraid of his burden? Jun stranger pity looking at her, holding her waist, will her to his arms, stroking her stomach¡° You are a stranger Ning Yuejin grabbed his big palm on his stomach and leaned against his arms. "You see, the weather is just right. What''s the name of our baby when it''s born? If it''s a daughter, why don''t you call her Jun Mo Nian? If it''s a boy... "If it''s a boy, let him call Ning Lianjun." Junmo hugs her and grabs the words. Looking out of the window at the beautiful weather, the narrow Phoenix eyes squint, inside is not what conspiracy calculation, just a simple smile. Ninglianjun, ninglianjun, hehe, in my name, Guanru''s name. Chapter 269 Half a year later, Junmo road finally gives the throne to Junmo Han. He becomes an idle Lord and wanders around the world with Ning Yuejin, who is already a little girl. The carriage went for more than half a month. In this half a month, they had a good time. There was no fight in the past, and no one was chasing them. Finally, the carriage stopped in a house in the south of the Yangtze River. "Where have we been like this?" When I got out of the car, I found that it was a house, but I could smell the fragrance of flowers before I got into it. Without thinking about it, I could guess that there must be a lot of flowers planted in the courtyard. Now it''s spring again. It''s really a good place for spring scenery. Ning Yue brocade deeply smelt a mouthful, only feel fresh and fresh, can''t help but curiously ask a way. After she was born, she didn''t have any changes. Her figure was still as thin as a girl. On the contrary, her face was even more tender. A pair of dark eyes seemed to drip water, which made people couldn''t help taking their eyes away from her face. Jun stranger slightly frowned, but any think little things born some too good-looking. Ning Yuejin looked around for a week and saw that he didn''t speak. He was puzzled and said, "what is this?" "Do you like it? This courtyard? " Jun stranger slender fingers gently hanging in her nose, after that, personally went to knock on the door. In a moment, a man dressed as a housekeeper came out and said, "master, according to what you said a few days ago, all the arrangements have been made. The nannies you invited are famous here. The young master will be happy." "Master? Is this yours? " Ningyuejin listen, like to understand what¡° When did you decorate the yard here? " These days, because she is pregnant with a small group, more temper, Jun stranger is not afraid, all day with their own stick together, often when she woke up and opened her eyes, always see his face doting looking at himself. She didn''t expect that he would have time to prepare for the courtyard. "Well, ma''am." Jun stranger hands embrace, evil four of dynasty she picked pick eyebrow, blinked an eye, "madam, is not my, is our home." "But -" Ning Yuejin looked at the courtyard¡° When did you prepare it? " She didn''t seem to find out at all. Did he want to come here long ago? Ning Yuejin thought at the beginning that he only gave up the country because he cared too much about the death of the emperor. But he thought that in the past half a year, he really gave the right in hand to Jun Mo Han, and he didn''t have any nostalgia. "As long as it''s what my wife likes, I''ll be satisfied with everything I do for my husband. Besides, it''s just a courtyard. What''s the difficulty?" Jun stranger smile at her one eye, see her small eyes staring from, some time can''t accept, gently take her to his arms, toward the door, "the children have, how is you more childish." "You..." Ning Yuejin unconsciously looked behind him, afraid that there would be the owner of the yard behind him. After entering the door, I found that the courtyard was really elegant, with flowers and plants everywhere. Even the corridor was decorated with great care. A row of shallow palace lanterns passed by, which was the flower hall, with strings of silver bells hanging on it. When Junmo led Ning Yuejin in the past, he could hear Dingding''s voice, floating in the air, as if he was welcoming her back. "Sir, the meal has been arranged. Would you like to have dinner with your wife now or just a moment?" "Set up the food." Junmo leads Ning Yuejin in and walks along the way. "By the way, lian''er hasn''t nursed her yet. Let the nurse take him and coax him to sleep and send him back." "Just now I''ve taken the young master to the nurse. The old slave is going to tell the servant girls to make dinner." Said the housekeeper. "Well, I have more preserves for my lady." Junmo waved his hand, "let them come again tomorrow. Today is not necessary." "Yes." The housekeeper blessed himself respectfully and soon retired. They? Who is it? Ning Yuejin was a little confused. Along the way, they all went sightseeing. Junmo has never dealt with anything at all. Now he frowns and asks, "Junmo, do you have something to hide from me? You know, there is no need to hide between us." "Poof." Junmo reached out to poke her frown and pinched her face. "Little thing, when did you hide something from me? It''s just some local officials in the south of the Yangtze River. Now, although I have passed the throne to Han Huangdi, I''m a prince. When I came here for my husband, they would come to pay homage. Why does the lady refuse to call her husband husband at this time? " "You..." rather month brocade white he one eye, don''t allow him to talk. "Well, I''ll show you something interesting later. Don''t be angry." Junmo said with a smile, carefully leading her along, pointing to the blooming flowers and laughing, "do you still remember the white camellia we first saw when we entered the palace?" Ning Yuejin tilted his head to think about it, nodded, and the pictures with him emerged in front of his eyes. Well, although the flowers will fall with time, but this beauty is left in the memory of time. ¡ª¡ªTomorrow, just as junmolu said, local officials in Jiangnan know that junmolu is staying in Jiangnan, and they want to see him. Naturally, they also know Junmo road. Although they are already idle kings, they are already the emperor''s Junmo Han. Wherever Junmo road goes, it must be the prince''s courtesy. Unless it''s not fatal, there will be no one who dares to be disrespectful. Officials come wave by wave. Fortunately, Junmo sees that Ning Yuejin''s eyes are a little tired, which makes the following officials don''t have to come again. Instead, he hears Junmo''s news that he hasn''t heard for a long time among the last officials who come to see him¡° Is he really dead? " When Junmo tells her the news, Ning Yuejin shows a trace of complex emotion on her face. She loved you very much in her previous life, and she also loved him deeply. She once hated him to the bone. But in this life, all the things he did for himself, that kind of hatred has already dissipated. Besides, when she got happiness, she also felt pity for him, a man who was destined not to get love... I can''t bear to hate. Her love for Junmo is mostly like this¡° Well, his father should have planned all this. After that, he was seriously injured and died. " Junmo also understands Ning Yuejin''s thoughts and lowers his voice. "However, his body has been lost. Maybe he is tired of everything here and finds a place where no one knows to start over. After all, no one has seen his body cremated in person."¡° Well, that''s good. " Ning Yuejin suddenly put down her heart, originally wanted to ask Qin he''s situation, she did so much, in the end is also a poor woman. But in the end still did not ask export, all this has long been with the birth of lianer are over. And now, they are her life. Ning Yuejin slowly laughed, looking at the flowers in the yard, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened to the feelings between the sixth Prince and the emperor, jialanye? After all, both of them are men who love her deeply, and I don''t know how she will choose. " Think of that woman disguised as a man, from the initial immature slowly changed into now strong mature daughter, she is OK¡° "I''m crying..." before you can tell me, little Tuan Zi has already started to cry. Ning Yuejin immediately walks over, holds him and coaxes him softly. Junmo road took over the Lilliputian in her arms, looking at her black and his somewhat similar eyebrows, slowly said, "as a boy, how can you easily cry, you want to be like a father." Ninglianjun has been two or three months. When he was born, he wrinkled like a little monkey. But after a few days, he grew up. Junmo and ningyuejin were also happy. They ordered the royal doctor and nanny to give him the last one every day. Now they are very lovely. Seems to understand the words of Jun stranger, put away the tears, pink little mouth showing a smile, babbling and waving a small fist, like accusing Jun stranger. Ning Yuejin also pursed her lips and laughed. She leaned in the arms of your stranger. She thought about Ning Lianjun''s appearance when he grew up. She must be a rare man to his father. Chapter 270 My name is junmoqing. I used to be a daughter. Originally, I had a brother, who is now the sixth prince. However, when my brother died young, my mother and concubine had no choice but to let me disguise myself as a man and pretend to be my brother''s sixth prince. From then on, junmoqing is the sixth Prince of the state of Jiang. When I was young, my mother did not often come to see me. I knew she was afraid to think of my brother when she saw me. Even so, food and clothing, the mother is to let people ready. I thought that such a life would go on until my mother''s death, and I would have no more to rely on. At this time, Jun Mo Han appeared in front of me, he has been protecting me, do not let anyone bully me. At first, I thought he took care of me like this because I had given him cakes that day. Later, he didn''t seem to find that I was a daughter. I will always stay by his side, especially rely on him. Junmohan and junmolu are the same son. In the state of Jiang, the same son is a kind of misfortune. In addition, the emperor''s favorite queen died because she gave birth to junmohan. His father especially loved junmolu, but he was alienated and disgusted by junmohan. So that although Jun Mo cold looks like Jun Mo, it is very cold. I stayed by his side for decades, watching the cold boy become a cold man. He has ambition to revenge, and has no time to love men and women, which makes me very happy. I think, as long as I stay with him, one day, maybe I can recover my daughter''s body and make him like me. Until, once a palace banquet, I saw Jun Mo Han looking at the young lady of Ning family, showing a trace of tenderness, which made me jealous. Ning Yuejin is really very beautiful, and her character is also very decisive. I see that she is so calm and decisive when she is in trouble, and I admire her very much, but she is blinded by jealousy. It made me feel guilty to design to harm her servant girl. Later, I finally married my own princess, who was also miss Ning. However, an unexpected poison killed Miss Ning, and he and I came to an end. Finally, he knew that I was her, but the heart is also a little bit of death at this time. Sometimes, I think, if life stays in the first meeting, how good, in this way, we will not hate each other. Today, Fengguan in red is the day after he married me. I still remember that he came to my room drunk last night, holding my chin, and said in a cold voice, "Qing''er, you are my queen, you can only be the woman of my Jun Mo Han!" After escaping from life and death, I also found that love and hate just lay down in a moment. Once, I had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, but now when I heard it, there was no splash in my heart. Maybe it''s not love, or maybe it''s put down the infatuation. Jun Mo Han sat next to me, red eyes, stuttered with me about a lot of things between us, I listen quietly, eyes after all or hot, the last time, I closed my eyes, looking at the familiar handsome face, with his hands depicting the outline of him, will he remember in my heart. In order to protect me, jialanye is interviewing her father in person. I listen to jialanye''s old way. There is no cure for this poison. The reason why junmolu can detoxify is that it''s not Gu at all. It''s just that jialanye, in order not to arouse his father''s suspicion, poisons him and makes him have the same symptoms as Zhonggu. Father died, he should have gone with the queen, everything stopped. And I, also can quietly accompany Jia blue leaf to walk through his last life. ¡ª¡ª "Qing''er, you know I won''t spend too long with you. You should marry him." On the carriage, jialanye looked at me heartily. Her blue eyes were like the sky after the rain, not stained with a trace of dust. I gently smile, "jin''er once said that what a woman wants is nothing more than a couple for life. Now he is the emperor. I will not be the only woman in the harem in the future. Now, I just want to go with you. " Jialan ye saw that I didn''t want to talk. She coughed a few times and didn''t make a sound. I lifted my eyes and looked out of the window. At this time, he should have arrived at Ningfu. Jin''er lets her marry as her sister. ¡ª¡ª Ningfu, all the people kneel on the ground, shivering, a dragon robed Jun Mo cold looking at the empty room, "people, yesterday''s people, how can there be no today? If the queen is gone, you will all die! Don''t look for it yet. " The Phoenix clothes and crowns are neatly placed in front of the bronze mirror. When junmohan and others retreat, they sit down in front of the bronze mirror. His Qing''er is still well yesterday. He still remembers her body. Why? Today... Qing''er, tell me what do you want? I''ll give it to you. ¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, three years later, the disappearance of the emperor and the queen has never been mentioned. There has never been a woman in the harem. It has been rumored that the emperor is waiting for a woman. It has also been rumored that the queen died when she got married. However, the Emperor''s infatuation is well known by the people of Jiang. At present, the emperor is sitting in a courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River, holding a ball leisurely and teasing. "Uncle emperor, you like lian''er so much. Why don''t you marry a lady and have a child?" Rather lotus Jun bite Jun Mo cold fed pastry, mumbling cheek help son, naive way. Jun Mo cold smell speech, hand a meal, after a long time, just smile, "Lotus son, you have emperor aunt, only, she and your emperor uncle quarrel. I didn''t come back. "¡° Will uncle Huang go to see Aunt Huang? "¡° Of course, otherwise how could lian''er have a sister? " Ning Yuejin didn''t know when she came over. She held Ning Lianjun, who was three years old, and looked at him. She said with a smile, "I heard that today is the Lotus Festival. There is a lot of excitement in the street. You might as well go out to relax." Jun Mo cold eyes dark dark, originally wanted to say that he was tired, I don''t know why, or went out. The street is very lively, Jun Mo cold heart is also a bit relieved. Walking along the street aimlessly, he happened to arrive at a small alley. He gave a bitter smile. It''s three years since he got used to it. I was about to leave when I heard a tender voice¡° Mother, look at the uncle standing there. He''s so beautiful. He looks like the man in your painting. "